《Doom Lord》


 Chapter 1- Bizarre Rebirth

    Chapter 1- Bizarre Rebirth


    Cheng Yang was stuck in a trance; he seemed to still see the enchanted birds flying through the air.


    Countless human beings could be seen struggling under the enchanted beast¡¯s ws, when all of a sudden, talons the size of a millstone clutched toward his head ¡­.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± When his line of sight becamepletely clear, the present scene left him stunned.


    This is a ssroom, a very big ssroom. Within it has a upancy of over 20 students. About half of the students had fallen asleep against their desks as their professor continued to vividly lecture from the textbook. But he didn¡¯t seem to have notice the matter or perhaps he simply didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°This¡­¡­.this is my university ssroom.¡± Cheng Yang began to survey his surrounding as he tried toprehend his current situation.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes shed, revealing a deep sense of shock and pleasant surprise. The familiar scene in front of him made him realize something; this isn¡¯t the bloody battlefield anymore, but a harmonious and peaceful ssroom.


    It seems the memory of that battlefield is just a dream, Cheng Yangfort himself.


    Suddenly, a creepy feeling began to slowly spread itself all throughout his body. If he recalled correctly, ording to his memory, before he was ushered into the apocalypse, he was also in a peaceful environment without any signs.


    If there was anything that could be considered a sign, it would be 10 minutes before the apocalypse urs there will be fierce earthquakes. Violent earthquakes would ur cracking the ground, and the sky would fall from the heaven.


    Cheng Yang suddenly reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone, then he quickly nced at the time: 9:32 AM April 12, 20xx.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and his body began trembling slightly. Because he clearly remembered, these disasters in his memory began tomorrow at 5 PM, which means there was only a bit more than a day left.


    Will the apocalypse happen again? Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know, because he simply can¡¯t tell at the moment whether those memories of his were simply a dream or a reality.


    ¡°Yangzi, what¡¯s going on with you? ¡°Sitting next to Cheng Yang was Liu Hao who ying a game on his cellphone. He saw Cheng Yang¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right and immediately opened his mouth to ask, his fat cheeks looking round and squishy.


    Cheng Yang woke up from his stupor shocked; he looked at Liu Hao, this trusted friend of his who had abandoned an arm to save his life after the apocalypse had urred. This person was now sitting next to him with his arm intact. At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s nose suddenly somewhat be sour.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about something. ¡°Cheng Yang replied in a low voice, Before he can determine if those memories were real or false, he doesn¡¯t intend to reveal any information.


    Liu Hao gave him a skeptical look but didn¡¯t continued questioning any further, he said: ¡°We have a basketball game at noon, if you¡¯re really sick, our side will be short of a person. ¡°With that said, Liu Hao picked up his phone again and continued to y his game.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart jumped and the panic in his eyes started to be more and more obvious. In his memories, a day before the disaster struck at noon, he yed basketball with Liu Hao. Did those scenes in his memory really all ur?


    ¡°Yangzi, are you sure you¡¯re okay? ¡°Liu Hao looked at his pale face, and worriedly asked:¡± You didn¡¯t get your heart broken, right? Was she in a rtionship? ¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head again.


    ¡°Liu Hao, let¡¯s said this morning the world turns into a game, how would that make you feel? ¡°Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Liu Hao once again put down the cell phone, not knowing whether tough or cry, he nced at Cheng Yang and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry so much bro, how could the world be turned into a game? ¡±


    Cheng Yang slowly sighed and said: ¡°I was just asking. ¡±


    Liu Haoughed and boasted: ¡°For us though, if this world really turned into a game, isn¡¯t that a good thing? Killing monsters, challenging the BOSS every day, improving our strength, how awesome is that! ¡±


    Cheng Yang from Liu Hao¡¯s voice heard a deep longing; perhaps this is called the ignorant is fearless!


    Next, Liu Hao started ying his game again, while Cheng Yang sink into deep thought.


    ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s spection, there was an 80% chance of the apocalypse urring. With such a high chance of the apocalypse urring, he now needed to make some preparation, or risk wasting the time left before the apocalypse start.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s memory of the apocalypsested for a whole year, right before he was killed under the w of an enchanted beast. Although the time isn¡¯t long, but it¡¯s still very valuable.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, the Earth had be a game world, but for humans this was the harbinger of the end. After all, instead of ying the game, they were now living in it. This meant that for them, any injury would lead to pain, and if they die they won¡¯t be resurrected.


    A game that won¡¯t let yers resurrect after death, will that attract people to y it? Obviously not. However, this time humanity doesn¡¯t have a choice, they are forced to y it. People have to go through the transfer of various types of professions and began fighting for survival ¡­ ¡­


    Thinking about this, Cheng Yang suddenly look toward Liu Hao. After Liu Hao transfer to a profession he had received a good talent: Each increasing a minor order, increases movement speed and attack speed by 3%.


    After the world turns into a game, humans will activate a talent when they transfer to a profession, and the talent grade is also divided. Every individual talent of 1% belongs to the worst grade known as the E-grade talent. Each additional 1% will make the talent go up a grade, but a single talent can only go up to 3%. Based on his year of knowledge, the best talent is the dual property 6%, which is S-ss talent.


    But this S-level talent was a waste, as it increase magic attack power and physical damage, although the sum also reached 6%, but its real value is only as powerful as the individual upgrade 3% C-grade talent. (Ex. Mage 3% magic attack and 3% physical damage would make the physical stats useless)


    Like Liu Hao, two dual 3% talents that can be used together, aremonly referred to as God-level talent, it can be seen from this how Liu easily became a powerful person.


    In order to save Cheng Yang from an enchanted beast¡¯s w, Liu Hao¡¯s arm was abruptly torn off by it. Although they were able to survive, Liu Hao¡¯sbat strength was greatly reduced. For this matter, his heart had been filled with a deep sense of guilt.


    Before the apocalypse started, he was just an ordinary student, and after it began there was no ability to fight fate. After struggling for a year, he finally died under the ws of an enchanted beast.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason why he was reborn, but that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that he¡¯s back. God gave him the chance to start over again, and this time, he might be able to repay his debts to Liu Hao and increase his own strength.


    Once the apocalypse urred, everyone can be transferred to various upations, but there¡¯s one that¡¯s very special, it¡¯s called the Lord. Not only are they a powerful incumbent, but they are also the master of the lives and deaths of millions of people.


    He also had good talent, but wasn¡¯t able to let his talents shine in the past because it¡¯s mainly rted to the Lord and was also a B-level talent: each lifting a small order, enhance magic attack 1%, let territory transfers cultivation speed increased by 3%.


    This talent wasn¡¯t at the top, but at the end of the world, only 10% of the world had more than B-level talent.


    As far as Cheng Yang was concerned, people associated with a Lord¡¯s talent are rare, and the maximum is just 2%, Cheng Yang can be described as an exception with 3%. But Cheng Yang dared not say this property out loud to anyone, because this property to any Lord of a territory is a big threat. Lord-grade talent in another Lords territory is of no value. (Only one Lord per territory)


    Not wanting to have a repeat of what already happened once, he realized that these memories of the past are his biggest ally.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of one matter, as he quickly took out his mobile phone and check the news.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In a province suburb has the appearance a mysterious ck stone. Experts after nearly a week of analysis still couldn¡¯t determine theposition of the stone ¡­¡­ ¡°


    The news concerning the stone became the top story, within also included some pictures. The stone in the picture was almost three meters tall, cylindrical-shaped, dark gray in color, and very rough looking.


    After seeing this report, Cheng Yang became excited; he was very familiar with this stone because it¡¯s the prerequisite altar for a Lord to upy a territory.


    In the previous apocalypse, there was spection that gods didn¡¯t change the world into a game in a single day, but after a long period of small changes. This territory altar is the best proof, as it was before the apocalypse happened when it appeared in the world.


    But at the time no one knew the effects of the altar. Everyone thought of it as a natural phenomenon, and that it has some simrities with a sinkhole. The only difference is that one is concave while the other one is convex.


    Only two months after the apocalypse urred, finally someone identally discovered the usages of the altar. Then, that person had passed the message onto the rest of the world.


    This territory altar appears not only in the suburb, but also in the country, and even scattered around the world. Unfortunately, most of them are buried in the ground, and wasn¡¯t found until the apocalypse came, the powerful earthquake made all the territories altars revealed their true colors.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s excitement didn¡¯te from this altar, but the one around Xiangcheng city. In Luo Feng Po, five km away there is also a territory altar. In the third month following the apocalypse, the military forces of the city upied it.


    It¡¯s said that before the end came this altar had been exposed partially. Some people had seen it before, but they thought it was just an ordinary stone, so they didn¡¯t care. Later, after this territory altar was upied, those who originally discovered it and did nothing regretted it so much their intestines turned green.


    In the apocalypse, there was spection that the territory altars could have been upied before the disaster, but at that time no one could verify it.


    Cheng Yang now has the opportunity to start over. He was determined to find Luo Feng Po territory altar and upy it, this will be his start toward prosperity in this game world.


    After ss was over, he made up an excuse to separate from Liu Hao and took a taxi alone to Luo Feng Po alone.


    In peacetime, a seventy dors¡¯ fare is enough to cause Cheng Yang distress, but now he didn¡¯t pay it any heed. When the disaster strikes, the value of these notes of money and toilet paper are the same. Worthless.


    When the taxi reached the destination, it slowly stopped by the roadside.


    Xiangcheng city is surrounded by hilly terrain; Luo Feng Po is of no exception. From his memories, the environment pertaining to the aftermath of the apocalypse is entirely different from the way it is now. Cheng Yang let out a sigh. ¡°I wonder how much movement will ur here tomorrow?¡±, Cheng Yang muttered.

 Chapter 2- Occupied Station

    Chapter 2- upied Station


    Luo Feng Po has a moderately gentle terrain, also on both sides of the hilltop road is a river.


    Cheng Yang remembered very clearly, more than a kilometer downstream the river is a town called Huimin town with a size of about ten thousand people. In Xiangcheng city this can be considered a decent size town.


    After the driver left, Cheng Yang went up the slope toward the direction of Luo Feng Po.


    There is no inhabitant living at the top of Luo Feng Po, and other than a trail leading to the top, there is no other path.


    Using the memories of his previous life, Cheng Yang went directly toward the top. The height of the slope is about two hundreds meters off of the ground. Cheng Yang made his way slowly upward. ording to his estimation, the territory altar should be at the top of the hill.


    10 minutester, Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes light up. He discovered a stone ten meters in front of him, its appearance exactly like the one seen on the news¡¯ pictures of the territory altar. There was also an exposed part of a circr arc that was around a foot tall.


    Cheng Yang quickly went before the stone and gently touch the exterior. He was able to confirm what he came searching for was really here, the territory altar!


    Cheng Yang¡¯s excitement couldn¡¯t be expressed into words. If he could really seed in upying the altar, waiting for him in the future would be a very different fate¡­


    After a long time, Cheng Yang was able to calm down. He then began recalling the process of upying the territory altar while gently cing his right palm onto the surface of the altar.


    ¡°In the name of Cheng Yang! upy this altar!¡° Cheng Yang concentrated as he spoke this sentence.


    A faint white light shot out from the rock, and instantly sank into Cheng Yang¡¯s body. He now had a sense of connection with this stone in his flesh and blood.


    Countless changes were taking ce around the stone, four small sparks appeared on the ground around the altar at about 30 meters in four different directions. After the four light curtains disappeared, standing in front of Cheng Yang turned out to be four statues.


    Of course, these can only be regarded as iplete statues, after all, they only have a head exposed. But ording to their estimated proportion, these four statues should be no less than three meters in height.


    ¡°I did it! ¡°Cheng Yang muttered.


    Looking at the four familiar statues, Cheng Yang had a dream-like feeling.


    He clearly knew that once the end happened, at the center of Xiangcheng City would appear four statues exactly like this but with greater height.


    The four statues appearances vary. There is a figure with tall and broad shoulders holding a shield and a sword, dressed in heavy Mythril armor with piercing eyes that looks down upon those below him. Next, there is a skinny person with one hand holding a bow and the other hand holding arrows. His sharp eyes make people think of him as a mighty predator about to hunt his prey. The third statue is a thin figure, holding a wooden rod in his hand that has a shing gem on the tip of it. Thest statue looks normal, but with a stunning and gigantic size tiger standing beside it make those near it feel boundless pressure.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t give it much thought as he came directly before the person holding a wooden rod and ced his right palm on it. A familiar sound reached Cheng Yang¡¯s ear: ¡°Do you wish to transfer to Magician?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Cheng Yang decided without hesitation.


    At that moment, a multicolored light screen suddenly appeared, as it began to covered and tightly wrapped his body.


    After the light vanished, besides the wooden stick that appeared in Cheng Yang¡¯s hand, there were no other obvious changes.


    Using his mind a transparent panel appeared in front of his eyes. Cheng Yang knew this is his personal properties panel; this panel is invisible to other people.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng vige resident owner, Luo Feng vige Lord automatically after one hour. £©


    upation: Magician Rank: Low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110 years


    Health: 20 Mana: 30


    Physical attack: 1 Magical attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic defense: 1


    Attack speed: 1 Movement speed: 1:1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 1 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.£©


    Magic missile: Level 1 (A condensed ball of magic used to attack distant targets resulting in 100% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.£©


    Equipment


    Wooden wand: Magician status symbol, no attribute.


    These are all very simple properties; even with his eyes closed Cheng Yang can recite the data backward. Other than the difference in talent, the transfer to Magician, and the basic attribute property, no one is special. In order to be stronger and have more powerful attributes, it can only be acquired through effort.


    Cheng Yang was suddenly startled; he noticed that his talent had changed!


    His memory couldn¡¯t be wrong. He clearly remembered that his talent in magic attack damage only reached 1%, but how on Earth did it increased by threefold? Cheng Yang thought for a long time but wasn¡¯t able to figure out the reason, and could only attribute it to his rebirth for changing his talent.


    S-level talent, this is a huge advantage.


    Also, contrary to Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation, he still hasn¡¯t be Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lord yet.


    In his previous life, Luo Feng vige station was found two months after the apocalypse happened. But by then Luo Feng vige had monsters entrenched around it, and there was also an elite enchanted beast in the firstte-order. Because people didn¡¯t know the purpose of the altar, they decided not to provoke this monster. A monthter, when humans finally knew what the altar was used for, the monster had reached the first peak-order.


    Humans, in order to regain the territory altar took nearly 20 days; they had paid a heavy price for their sess.


    These things are what Cheng Yang heardter, when he finally came to Luo Feng vige and the altar had already fallen to human hands. So he didn¡¯t know that to be the official Lord of Luo Feng vige required an hour of test time.


    In fact, around Xiangcheng city there are other territory altars besides Luo Feng vige, but the reasons Cheng Yang chose to upy this altar is because it¡¯s his only known clue, and he knows that somewhere near here will appear a very precious article, which is needed for his n if it is to seed.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang transferred at Xiangcheng City Center, which also has four huge statues that are many timesrger than the ones at Luo Feng vige. Currently Luo Feng Po can be considered a small vige, while Xiangcheng city is equivalent to the main city. The only problem is that main cities like Xiangcheng city can¡¯t be upied by humans, and belong to the world¡¯s rules.


    Perhaps some people think the main city is better and that they shouldn¡¯t bother with small vige stations, but in fact that¡¯s not the case.


    After the world¡¯s rules were put in ce, the main city provided only the most basic needs for human survival, which include transfers and promotions. But the main city transfers and promotions will have only the most basic properties, while field stations get their own bonus properties. These bonus properties allow the field station transfers to have better properties than those of the main city.


    Field station¡¯s statues can also be upgraded, and along with the vige level increases, these statues properties can also be promoted. These are advantages the main city doesn¡¯t have, which is why Cheng Yang decided to upy a field station.


    There is also another reason, being a Lord of a station also have an additional advantage that with every upgrade in the station level, he can directly improve a minor order. This advantage in the early stages may not be big, but towards the end the gap will show.


    But the main city isn¡¯t entirely useless. They provide a secure zone where monsters can¡¯t get through; the main city profession statues has no limit on the amount of people that can transfer, while field stations does. So if you want to have a field station, sufficient strength is needed.


    Although Cheng Yang has no powerful forces, but he believes that with his past memory he will be more capable than others, and will be able to build a foothold in Luo Feng vige. He would be able to gradually develop Luo Feng vige into a town, and even beyond that in the future.


    For Luo Feng vige, the bonus advantage of this station is to increase the vige¡¯s professions movement speed by 10%, so Cheng Yang¡¯s movement speed is now 1.1. This bonus advantage will increase as Luo Feng vige level increase, and eventually to what the final bonus attribute will be, even Cheng Yang himself is unclear.


    There is no doubt that if Liu Hao transfer at Luo Feng vige, his advantages will be unparalleled. After having two superimposed speed bonus, people that can be faster than him in this world isn¡¯t much.


    For the other three profession statues, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care. His choice to be a magician had been carefully considered, as for Warrior, Archer, and Summoner, although these upations also have their advantages, but it¡¯s not within Cheng Yang needs.


    Next, Cheng Yang tried to open Luo Feng vige properties panel, but he didn¡¯t have much sess. It seemed that only by bing the official Lord of Luo Feng vige would he have ess to the the vige¡¯s property panel.


    But why wait an hour? Could there be a test?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a rumor he had heard. After the military upied Luo Feng vige, Luo Feng vige was suddenly attacked by a massive siege of enchanted beasts from every direction. But at that point human strength was much stronger, and they were ultimately able to strike down all the enchanted beasts.


    This enchanted beast siege won¡¯t appear now right? Cheng Yang thought¡­


    As Cheng Yang nervously wait, the enchanted beast siege didn¡¯t ur. An hourter, he sessfully became Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lord.


    In fact, this is normal. God transformed the world into a game step by step, and right now the enchanted beasts hasn¡¯t been delivered to the world yet, so naturally there wouldn¡¯t be any enchanted beast attacking the vige.


    Invisibly, Cheng Yang picked up a huge bargain. If he had waited until after the apocalypse happened to upy Luo Feng vige, his ability to kill all the enchanted beasts is hard to say. . . .

 Chapter 3- Rapid Promotion

    Chapter 3- Rapid Promotion


    Cheng Yang quickly put away his thoughts. Now that he¡¯s Luo Feng vige Lord he can start viewing the vige properties panel from the altar.


    He walked to the front of the altar and sessfully opened Luo Feng vige¡¯s properties panel.


    Name: Luo Feng Vige


    Grade: Vige level 1


    Current Buildings


    Warrior Statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Warrior at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Magician statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Magician at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Archer statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Archer at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Summoner statue (level 1): Allow transfer and promotion of the career Summoner at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Buildings that can be built


    Wall (level 1): Secures territory and provides security to personnel, Durability 1000, Defense 5. Covers an area of 1 square kilometer. Resources needed: 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Residence (level 1): ce for people to rest and cultivate, and can improve efficiency of cultivation by 10%, maximum upancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 500, Defense 3. Resources needed: 10 cubic meters of wood.


    Territory attributes: Speed (level 1) Field station¡¯s profession move 10% faster inside territory, the grade level increase with the territory level.


    Territory power value: 0


    Promotion criteria: Transfer up to 100 people, four main profession statues raised to level 2, and 1000 points of territory power value.


    As expected of a simple vige¡¯s properties panel, only the four statues were introduced. A level one vige doesn¡¯t have many buildings, but as the four statues are upgraded, they will naturally appear.


    Now he only needs to build the wall and residence. These two buildings are very important and needed to be built as soon as possible.


    Territory power value, this is a very important value as it regards to the promotion of the statues, increases in peoples cultivation speed, as well as upgrading the vige level. It also requires power value to be able to transfer to a career or to be promoted. Under normal circumstances this consumption is from the persons own power value. But in cases where there is no power value, it can be agreed by the Lord to consume the territory power value instead.


    In the main city, people initially have no power value. To be able to transfer in the main city required them to borrowed 10 power values from God. Once the power value is borrowed, it will automatically be deducted from the person¡¯s bnce and have to be paid off with a minimum deduction of 20 points in arrears. If the time is drag on for too long before paying, the power value owed will be increased.


    Field station¡¯s Lord has a great deal of autonomy in this regard. He can even allow other people to consume the territory power values for free, or he can create the term of reimbursement owed and the duration for them, it¡¯s all entirely determined by the Lord himself.


    Territory power value are obtained in two different ways, one is by killing the enchanted beasts which will give out power value in the confines of a 1-kilometer area around the field station¡¯s territory which gets attributed to the territory power value ordingly. Another way is by having people donate power value, but currently Luo Feng vige has not yet opened the donation option.


    Luo Feng vige¡¯s properties panel look pretty simple now. But Cheng Yang knows, territory properties can¡¯t be so simple; this is just a level 1 vige. When the vige level increases, the properties panel will change greatly.


    In the vige¡¯s properties panel are followed by two pages, one is the vige administration management, which now only has Cheng Yang name with the title of Lord on it. On this page he can set the territory¡¯s management personnel, as well as the appropriate permissions.


    Another page was the Lord¡¯s exclusive gift, and now there is only one, which is called grace.


    This exclusive power sound very atmospheric, but it¡¯s actually a reward for the Lord whenever the territory gets upgraded. Every time the territory upgrades a level the Lord will be able to increase a minor order as a reward. The field station Cheng Yang upied was upgraded from scratch so he can already use grace once.


    Grace also has its usage restrictions; a level 1 vige grace can only be used when the Lord¡¯s strength is below the first-peak order apprentice to be effective.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang used grace on himself.


    Under his mind control, a mysterious energy overflowed from the altar, and quickly drilled its way into his body.


    After the energy entered his body, Cheng Yang felt more powerful than ever before.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lord)


    upation: Magician Rank: Medium-order sorcerer apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 150 years


    Health: 40 Mana: 60


    Physical attack: 2 magic attack: 10


    Physical defense: 2 magic defense: 2


    Attack speed: 2 Movement speed: 2.2


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 2 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Magic Missile: Level 1 (A condensed ball of magic used to attack distant targets resulting in 100% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Wooden Wand: Magician status symbol, no attributes as well.


    His properties had doubled, which is the most significant sign of strength increase. It took him nearly two months to arrive at this point in the past.


    Under normal circumstances, any profession chance to raise an order isn¡¯t easy; to leapfrog this far in the early stages is even more absurd. The human party that tried to upy Luo Feng vige paid such a heavy price, the biggest reason for this was that there was a enchanted beast at the first peak-order. That¡¯s the human equivalent of a profession¡¯s apprentice at the first-peak order. At that time, most human¡¯s strength was still in the low-order apprentice, while a small minority of people achieved the mid-order apprentice.


    Now, he was able to easily achieve mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, which is at least one month ahead of everyone else struggling. The saying goes, ¡°One step ahead, step by step leading, and over time this advantage will further expand.¡±


    The time has reached noon, Cheng Yang is now wondering what is needed to be done next.


    Now he has two choices, one is to go back to Xiangcheng City to buy wood, or wait until the time of apocalypsee to cut down wood on his own. This will no doubt require a lot of time toplete. But this matter doesn¡¯t need to be done in a hurry, as long as there is a pile of wood nearby before the apocalypse happen would be fine.


    As regard to the second choice, it¡¯s using his memory of the past to look for a specific article, and if it¡¯s sessfully found his future development will have great benefits.


    It doesn¡¯t matter about the other benefits, as long as he can find that ce, he¡¯ll be able to preemptive earn some power values, allowing Liu Hao and his two other roommate brothers to be able to transfer to a profession.


    He was able to directly transfer before was an advantage of being the Lord. Because the territory belonged to him, so when he transferred it doesn¡¯t consume any power value. But for anyone else who wants to transfer here, power value will be needed.


    But for this matter, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t entirely sure because he couldn¡¯t determine whether this article had been delivered to the world yet, and even if it did, being able to find it is very slim. The reason for this is that when the apocalypse start, earthquakes will urred, making the terrain around the world change beyond recognition. His ability to sessfully find the territory altar is entirely due to the rumors in his memory, as well as the position of the highway and river.


    After pondering over the matter for a while, Cheng Yang decided to try his luck.


    After walking along the road of the hill for two or three miles, Cheng Yang found himself getting nowhere, so he decided to head back. It seems that this article really isn¡¯t something that he can get his hand on at this time.


    Now Cheng Yang decided to return to school to get the necessary amount of wood needed for the vige. He went to find some twigs and leaves to covered the four statue heads, and then after making sure there weren¡¯t any ws, he began walking down the hill.


    On the way down, Cheng Yang pondered whether he should put news of the iing apocalypse out, but eventually gave up that thought. If he can only make a loudmotion without any proof, even if he says it no one is going to believe him. They might even detained him on charges of inciting panic among the public. If he shows his ability from transferring to a magician, I¡¯m afraid the consequences will be catastrophic, at least for him, it will be disastrous.


    Since the news of the iing apocalypse won¡¯t be announce, then he only needed to save the people closest to himself. Everyone else can only depend on their own ability and luck.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s parents died already, so he has no loved ones. The only people he cared about now are his three roommates buddies. Although they had only stayed together for less than a year, but they are close to one another as real brothers.


    After the apocalypse, wanting to rely on one person alone is impossible, and for Cheng Yang to achieve his goals, the more unlikely it is to do it alone. If possible, he wanted to pull tens of thousands of people, butt he¡¯s very self-aware that he doesn¡¯t have such ability at the moment.


    So he decided to save a few of his bros, not only to save them, but also to help himself.


    Cheng Yang after thinking for a long time has decided what to do next.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Cheng Yang met Liu Hao on the way back. The two men while chatting walked back to the dorm.


    In the bedroom the other two weren¡¯t in a ss, so when they returned the two men were sitting at theputer ying games.


    ¡°Brother Liu, brother Niu, brother Yui, how much money do you three have right now?¡° Cheng Yang walked into the room, and directly asked.


    Including Liu, three people were stupefied. Liu Hao said: ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong? I saw you this morning and noticed something wasn¡¯t quite right, but I didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to ask you directly about it in the ssroom.¡±


    Niu Bing and Yu Kai had stopped ying games by this point and turned around to look at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang quietly said: ¡°This matter I really can¡¯t say, but I need the money now. The more the merrier, I hope you all can lend it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang by all means you can use the money. ¡°Yu Kai sincerely said: ¡°But the way you are acting now, we aren¡¯tfortable. Don¡¯t make us worry too much. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°For now I really can¡¯t say the reason, but after tomorrow afternoon you will know. Such a short time you can always wait. ¡±

 Chapter 4- Final Preparations

    Chapter 4- Final Preparations


    Yu Kai and the others looked at each other and finally nodded helplessly.


    Although they had only lived together for less than a year, they were very understanding of the other person¡¯s feelings. Cheng Yang belonged to the stubborn type, as long as he has decided to do something, he won¡¯t change his mind until it¡¯s finished.


    Yu Kai immediately took out a card and said, ¡°There¡¯s more than 70,000 dors in my card which I¡¯ve saved up as pocket money. You may use it, but try to leave some.¡±


    Yu Kai having so much money didn¡¯t surprise Cheng Yang and the others because this kid is a local tyrant. Liu Hao and Niu Bing didn¡¯t have much money on their cards, it added up to a little more than 10,000.


    Cheng Yang took the three cards, and left the dorm.


    ¡°Yu, Liu, you don¡¯t think he¡¯s in any type of trouble right? ¡°Niu Bing with a wry smile asked .


    Yu Kai responded: ¡°Forget about it, Yoko is calm headed. Everything should be fine.¡±


    After Cheng Yang left school, he took a taxi directly to the suburbs.


    Soon, Cheng Yang found a timber processing nt. After a lot of haggling with the boss, he was able to order 300 cubic meters of wood.


    With only 80,000 dors on hand, this was just enough to cover one-third of the purchasing price. However, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried and paid the 80,000 dors to the boss. He additionally required that the delivery must be sent to Luo Feng Po before tomorrow at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon by the side of the road.


    After the wood got to the roadside, he knew he wouldn¡¯t have to pay the rest of the amount owed.


    Due to therge volume, the boss didn¡¯t care about the shipping fee. Anyway with a 80,000 dors down payment in hand, even if that person is tricking him, he won¡¯t lose anything.


    After finishing this task, Cheng Yang looked at the time; it was one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. From his past memories, he knows the apocalypse is getting closer. Whether it was people or the animals around, no one seemed to notice anything unusual. Let alone other people, even he, who foreseen the disastering wasn¡¯t able to see any sign.


    At night, after his roommates fell asleep, Cheng Yang sat on his bed and began cultivating.


    This cultivating had already been done for one year already, so he¡¯s naturally very familiar with it. He¡¯s simply using the meditation technique.


    It doesn¡¯t matter which profession you choose, everyone can only cultivate four hours each day. This rule is fixed.


    After a night of cultivation, Cheng Yang¡¯s progress went up by 1% in the mid order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice . Under normal circumstances, Cheng Yang would need to cultivate for 100 days to break through to thete-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. This rate is fixed for everyone, unless someone doesn¡¯t cultivate every day.


    After cultivation has finished, Cheng Yangid down to sleep. This might be his most restful night for a long time once the apocalypse appeared.


    The next day, Cheng Yang came very early to Luo Feng vige station. Yesterday, he hid the altar perfectly, but he was still worried that some people might¡¯ve found the four statue¡¯s head. If it¡¯s only a corner of the altar showing, most people would not have any interest looking further, but if they find four human heads, then this would obviously make anyone suspicious. If someone thought this was a type of ancient relic and caused a lot of onlookers toe, it would be unfavorable for him to say the least!


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the hilltop, and found no changes has urred, he was immediately relieved


    Cheng Yang quickly calcted the time, only seven hours left until midday. He decided to go search for the article he couldn¡¯t find yesterday. It was a portal, a portal leading to a different space. Using gamenguage term, the portal is equivalent to an Instance.


    He continued forward from the path he left off yesterday. When he reached the end of the path, he found a strange object.


    It looked just like an ordinary stone, but with Cheng Yang being a mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice he can feel that this isn¡¯t an ordinary stone. The surface of the stone has faint waves of energy fluctuating around it.


    What is this thing? Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, in his past life, he had never seen anything so strange. However, he can tell this object is definitely rted to the game world.


    Since it might be something good, Cheng Yang naturally decided to take it with him. It was disc-shaped and one foot in diameter, but was roughly 10 kg(20 lb~) in weight. Thankfully Cheng Yang had two times the normal strength of a human, so picking up the disc was rtively easy.


    Cheng Yang picked up the stone te and walked toward Luo Feng vige station. Although he didn¡¯t find the instance, finding the disc could be considered a pleasant surprise.


    At noon, Cheng Yang returned back to Xiangcheng city. He bought a big bag containing biscuits, choctes, and other high calorie food and brought them back to the station.


    When the time had reached 3 PM, Cheng Yang took out his mobile phone and gave Yu Kai a call first to let him tell Liu Hao, and Niu Bing, toe together with him to Luo Feng Po.


    His three roommates weren¡¯t native to Xiangcheng city, so naturally they didn¡¯t know Luo Feng Po¡¯s location. However, after some exnation from Cheng Yang, they figured out the general location. But they still didn¡¯t understand, why is Cheng Yang calling them at this time to go to Luo Feng Po?


    Cheng Yang gave them no exnation, but said when theye to the ce they will know.


    After finishing the call, Cheng Yang walked down the hill and sat down by the side of the road. . .


    He waited for a while, although it was only for about an hour Cheng Yang enjoyed thisst moment of peace. He didn¡¯t know when he would have the chance to sit quietly without any danger again.


    After nearly an hour of waiting, Cheng Yang saw a taxiing quickly towards him. After the car stopped, he saw Yu Kai and Liu Hao emerged from the inside. The car then quickly drove off.


    ¡°Yoko, you, what the hell? Why did you tell us toe to this ce in the middle of nowhere?¡° Liu Hao sat next to Cheng Yang who was looking at the bottom of the river. He was shocked and asked: ¡±You don¡¯t want to kill yourself, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said: ¡°Am I crazy or something? Even if I was crazy, I wouldn¡¯t go five kilometers outside of the city to kill myself. Xiangcheng city has plenty of rivers for me to do that in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Liu Hao agreed. ¡°Then, why have you been acting so weirdtely?¡±


    ¡°Niu Bing? Didn¡¯t hee over with you guys? ¡°Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°It seems these days that brother of our has hooked up with a girl. When I call him, he say he was out shopping with her. However, he¡¯s still supposed to being. Even if he rushed over though, it will still take some time. I estimate it would take about half an hour until he arrives.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mind, half an hour should be no problem. However, in order to prevent mishaps, he gave Niu Bing a call, telling him he must be here before 4:50 PM.


    On the opposite side of the phone call Niu Bing was confused, but Cheng Yang obviously didn¡¯t want to exin. He hanged up the phone the moment he finished speaking.


    Then, Cheng Yang said: ¡°Liu Hao, do you remember what I told you yesterday morning?¡±


    Liu Hao was surprised, he said: ¡°We spoke a lot yesterday. What sentences are you referring to?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I asked you, what if reality be a game world?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I remember. In ss when you had a fantasy about the world bing a game, surely it¡¯s not that sentence, right?¡± Liu Hao said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s not a fantasy. It will really happen. In less than an hour, the world will change greatly. A disaster will sweep across the whole, making the Earth turned into a game and we will all be yers in that game.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly bent down and reached out to touch Cheng Yang¡¯s forehead, he said: ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, how are you able to talk such nonsense?¡±


    Cheng Yang pped Yu Kai¡¯s hand away and said: ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me now, but I am not asking you to believe. After half an hour, everything will be revealed. I¡¯m telling you this to allow you to inform your family so that they can have time to escape.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at them with a calm expression; they could feel he wasn¡¯t joking, which also produced a glimmer of fear in their heart.


    Liu Hao said: ¡°Yoko, is what you say true? How is this possible? Liu Hao still couldn¡¯t believe what Cheng Yang said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Even if I continue repeating myself you still wouldn¡¯t believe me. To save your family is your own decision. I just hope you¡¯ll not regret whatever choice you made.¡±


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao slowly looked at each other, then they turned around and looked at Cheng Yang who was currently indulging in the surroundingndscape.


    ¡°Let us call anyway, it¡¯s only half an hour, even if it is fake it can¡¯t dy anything. If it¡¯s true¡­¡­ ¡°Yu Kai thought. He didn¡¯t need to speak his mind, or to tell everyone his own opinion behind those words. Because even though he didn¡¯t say much, Liu Hao can also understand the meaning behind his words.


    Liu Hao had some wavering, but after listening to Yu Kai¡¯s words he made up his mind. He immediately decided to make a phone call to his family.


    Cheng Yang: ¡°Tell them to go close to the city center, and to try to find an open park to go hide in.¡±


    Anyway, having decided toply with the views of Cheng Yang, they certainly would not care about this trivial matter. They immediately took out their mobile phone and gave their family a call. After talking for a full 10 minutes, they were finally able to convince their families. Then, they hung up their phone.


    ¡°Yoko, I put all of my face on the line, if you have fooled me, I¡¯m afraid I will beughed at by my dad for a lifetime.¡° Liu Hao with a wry smile said.


    Yu Kai looked at him and said: ¡°I¡¯d rather it be what Yoko said doesn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Liu Hao said: ¡°Why is everyone thinking so much about it? Anyway, in less than an hour, everything will be clear. Brother Yang if you lied to us. . . well just wait and see!¡±


    For the disaster that may soon ur, of course these young people feel panic, but deep down there is a little sense of expectation.


    Of course they still didn¡¯t really believe Cheng Yang, they just temporarily didn¡¯t want to say anything. They were prepared to wait for an hour and then get even with Cheng Yang afterward.


    10 minutester, more than 10 trucks came from the direction of Xiangcheng city. Yu Kai looked toward the trucks parked at the roadside.


    Cheng Yang opened his mobile phone, and saw the time now was almost 4:40 PM. These people are very punctual.


    ¡°Brother Liu, brother Yu, wait here for a minute, these woods are what I ordered. I will go up to receive it.¡° Cheng Yang looked toward Yu Kai and said in a low voice.


    Yu Kai looked deeply at Cheng Yang: Suddenly, he believed some of the words Cheng Yang said. More than 10 cars filled with wood means the price can¡¯t be low, even the cheapest wood would be more than 200,000 dors! Based on his understanding of Cheng Yang, as long as he wasn¡¯t crazy, he wouldn¡¯t make jokes about such a thing.

 Chapter 5- Disaster Strikes

    Chapter 5- Disaster Strikes


    After he had finished talking to Yu Kai, Cheng Yang started walking toward the front of a truck because he saw the wood processing nt boss Lee, jump out. He seemed to be really serious about this transaction, to have personallye along for this trip.


    When he saw Cheng Yang he finally became relieved. As he started looking around the surrounding, Lee said: ¡°Kid, why did you buy so much wood? Is it to build a house here? This ground isn¡¯t t! ¡±


    Cheng Yangughed: ¡°It will be in a bit.¡±


    Boss Lee was extremely surprised, his mouth wide enough to fit a whole duck. This guy! Although Luo Feng Po isn¡¯t a cliff, but to make it t to the extent of building a house, it would take at least a few days, and it must be done with heavy machinery.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Boss Lee you don¡¯t have to worry, just unload the timber at the curb on the side of the road, after that¡¯s done I¡¯ll give you the rest of the money.¡±


    Boss Lee looked at Cheng Yang, sighed and said, ¡°Well, you are the buyer, we will listen to you.¡±


    Afterwards, Boss Lee began ordering his workers to unload the wood off of the 12 vehicles. Each piece of timber is more than two feet in diameter, five meters in length, and the weight is huge. For Cheng Yang this scale is required, because for him any smaller size timber would be useless.


    Cheng Yang returned to Yu Kai¡¯s side.


    Yu Kai reacted with a wry smile: ¡°Yoko, you can¡¯t tell me all of the money you borrowed was to buy this wood. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, how else would I have the money to buy so much wood?¡±


    Yu Kai came back with a wry smile again: ¡°Yoko, I¡¯ll call you boss, OK? Even if it¡¯s reallying to an end, shouldn¡¯t you have bought some food? Can you eat wood? And we are in the wilderness, so what¡¯s the point of having timber?¡±


    Cheng Yang quietly said: ¡°Rest assured, in time you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    He said this, but as more time passed, he gradually began to have mixed emotions.


    If his predicted disaster doesn¡¯te, what would he do? How would he get the rest of the $100,000 dors owe to give to Boss Lee? Or should he tell Boss Lee to send the wood back? If he did that he knew that the $80,000 deposit wouldn¡¯t be returned back to him. Either way would make him be in debt of at least $80,000, making Cheng Yang feel depressed.


    But if the end doese and he isn¡¯t prepared in advance, that could endanger his own life. Thinking of these points, Cheng Yang¡¯s mood felt a little better.


    Cheng Yang saw the time was 4:45 PM, and Niu Bing hadn¡¯te yet, it made him anxious.


    He made a phone call to him, but Niu Bing had just got in a car and hadn¡¯t even made it out of the city. He was cursed by Cheng Yang who wished he was able to give him a good beating.


    Cheng Yang immediately urged Niu Bing to tell the driver to go faster, you must arrive here before 5 PM!


    When the call was finished, Cheng Yang felt a little concern. In his view, Niu Bing hasn¡¯t made it out of the city. To reach Luo Feng Po in 15 minutes is basically impossible. After thinking for a bit, he made a decision.


    Cheng Yang looked around, then toward Yu Kai and Liu Hao and said, ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t panic, and stay still as much as possible. I¡¯m going to go to boss Lee and tell them also.¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored Yu Kai¡¯s questioning going straight to the team beside the truck and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, let these bros sit down to have a rest and a smoke, after all, this is hard physicalbor. We don¡¯t want them to get too tired and have an ident now, do we?¡°


    With that, Cheng Yang took out a pack of cigarettes, and handed it to Mr. Lee.


    ¡°OK!¡° Boss Lee look up at the sky and smiled, ¡±Anyway, we are making good progress, everybodye down to rest a few minutes.¡±


    Watching all these guys jumping out of the truck, Cheng Yang showed a wisp of a smile. As long as these people don¡¯t stay in the truck, their lives shouldn¡¯t be endangered. Later on they could possibly be his men and if they are injured he would feel distressed.


    4:57 PM ¡­ ¡­


    4:58 PM¡­ ¡­


    4:59 PM¡­ ¡­


    While time is ticking by faster, Niu Bing ultimately failed to arrive.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s palms began to produce cold sweat, Yu Kai was also nervous. Only Boss Lee¡¯s crowd is rxed and happy. They asionally turned around to see Cheng Yang with a stiff expression, and felt rather strange.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the sky, instantly sweeping across the Earth, the surrounding trees started shaking.


    This wind was very strange, generally speaking wind is not blown from top to bottom, except at high altitude. So Boss Lee and the others were stunned, as they looked upward at the sky, and the originally clear blue sky suddenly became gray producing an eerie atmosphere.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Boss Lee who was about to speak, suddenly became silent because he found the ground seemed to be trembling slightly. Bing more and more intense as time passed.


    ¡°Earthquake!¡± Someone broke into a shout, causing panic to spread amongst the crowd.


    Cheng Yang at this time was calm, saying: ¡°The end finally came.¡±


    Just a touch of bitterness was disyed in his eyes that no one saw.


    ¡°Yoko, this ¡­ ¡­ this is what you ¡­ ¡­ you said would happen right? ¡°Liu¡¯s voice trembled, which is a natural fear of humans for the unknown.


    Cheng Yang quietly said: ¡°This is just the beginning!¡±


    Ground vibrations were increasing, but thankfully Luo Feng Po¡¯s vegetation is dense, so there are no stones rolling down. Under the devastating wind though, multiple trees werepletely pressed onto the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, everyone stay where you are!¡° As Cheng Yang told Boss Lee¡¯s group to stay, he had to shout out loudly. The wind was very strong, but Cheng Yang¡¯s voice although faint was able to reach the ears of everyone.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s decision was correct, here the mountain is not very big, and so it¡¯s rtively safe. If someone ran out of this ce though, it would be hard to say what would happen.


    Five minutester, the shaking of the ground still continued heavily, Cheng Yang, who, without exception was also on the ground. Boss Lee, who knew nothing of the end was scared, ¡°That was such a strong earthquake, how far did the damage spread? In the city how many buildings copsed? And how many people were killed from this. . ?¡±


    From the sky, a flying ne suddenly plummeted, then hit the ground and became a huge ball of fire ¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang knew that at this time the city ispletely in mayhem. The panic brought by the earthquake was unthinkable. In the face of natural disasters, humanity didn¡¯t have any power to resist.


    Millions of people came pouring out from individual buildings at that moment, no one dared to take the elevator, huge groups of people crowded into the secure staircase to dash downstairs.


    High-rises hadn¡¯t fallen into the tremor, or copsed yet, this gave most people the opportunity to escape.


    The tragedy is that in the process of escape, the resulting stampede produced huge casualties, a figure no one will ever count. Once the end begins though, humans don¡¯t have the energy to worry about these things.


    10 minutester, high-rise buildings finally copsed, leaving behind and of ruins with people scattered around in the destruction ¡­ ¡­


    All the people who were left were packed in open squares, or out on the streets, all of them trying to get in touch with the outside world on their mobile phones. They soon gave this idea up though, because all of the phones had stopped working.


    What was happening right now? Everyone was filled with fear. Earthquakes shouldn¡¯t affect the phone¡¯s power system? If it was just one or two cell phones, you could say the battery was dead, but all of the phones couldn¡¯t be turned on; it was too strange.


    The ground continued to shake, with a mysterious feeling of the wind blowing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone, regardless of his or her social status at this moment was full of despair. They wanted to get in contact with the outside world as soon as possible, hoping to find out the whole story of this disaster. At this moment, they still thought it was just an earthquake.


    Xiangcheng city¡¯s government went into action at this moment. They didn¡¯t want to wait until the national rescue force arrived and be branded with doing a poor relief job. But since the earthquake is still continuing, what they can do is very limited.


    Cheng Yang was lying on the ground at the moment. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to stand up, but the ground is shaking so much that he can¡¯t stand. Here, rather than in the city, they are on a gentle slope. Thus having a lower level of vibration here. Even still, they dare not stand on the street, who knows if a sudden jolt would sent them into the river?


    ¡°Look! ¡­¡­ That ¡­ ¡­ What the hell is happening? ¡± Boss Lee said with a look of horror on his face, while one hand was pointing toward the top of Luo Feng slope.


    Cheng Yang and several other people looked up, and found that Luo Feng Po hilltop was slowly sinking, as if it was quicksand in the desert.


    Other than Cheng Yang, all of the people around him went into panic.


    Yu Kai with a pale face said: ¡°We will be pulled into the ground, Yoko, I think we should go¡­¡­¡°


    Cheng Yang firmly shook his head, and said: ¡°This is our chance, we can¡¯t go! Also I can guarantee that we won¡¯t be pulled under the ground. ¡±


    Yu Kai and a other few people believed Cheng Yang, but the group of workers didn¡¯t know Cheng Yang, so they had reason no trust him. Two people got up and rushed toward the street.


    ¡°Come back! ¡°Boss Lee was sensible, advising them against running, but the others didn¡¯t stop. In the midst of the wind, his voice didn¡¯t spread to their ears.


    When the two workers rushed to the street, a truck finally couldn¡¯t stand the ground tremors and fell over. The truck hadn¡¯t been removed of the timber causing it to fall out on top of the two workers. With fear in their eyes as they watched deathing, the logs overwhelmed them, and then there was no movement to be seen from the bodies.


    The sudden deaths of the workers enhanced the people¡¯s fears, the tremors were pretty bad, but at least they were all still alive. Suddenly, two people died and were crushed to pieces; the situation is entirely different now!


    After more than 10 minutes, the 100 meter high hill abruptly sank into the ground causing Cheng Yang to suddenly experience a dream-like feeling. He had guessed before that the ground would be t, but didn¡¯t expect it to happen in such an exciting way.


    When the ground tremors had finally stopped people thought the disaster around the world had ended, when suddenly a voice resounded in everyone¡¯s mind around the world; even the deaf could perceive the sound¡¯s content.


    ¡°Little ants! Yourziness has made the gods angry, the creatures of this universe will start a killing feast to promote evolution. At this time, you will all begin to enjoy the killing feast! ¡±

 Chapter 6- Rapid Relief

    Chapter 6- Rapid Relief


    Cheng Yang also heard the voice, but this is the second time he had heard those words, so he wasn¡¯t surprise.


    At this time, he had his sights firmly fixed on the tnd that had suddenly appeared, in a one square km radius the trees had been blown away. He didn¡¯t know where they went, but he thought it was strange that there weren¡¯t any tree stumps on the ground.


    More than 100 meters from his current location was aplete territory altar, the appearance, identical to the one in his memory after the end. Around the altar stood four, three meter-high statues. They were the upation statues, which matched his memories perfectly.


    ¡°Follow me! ¡°Cheng Yang yelled. The hurricane had stopped at the moment, so he didn¡¯t really need to continue shouting. Shortly thereafter, Cheng Yang was the first to move forward.


    Cheng Yang had walked more than 10 meters before Yu Kai, and other personnel finally reacted, following right behind Cheng Yang.


    Boss Lee, saw that Cheng Yang seemed to call the shots in this group of people, and he also seems to know something that other people don¡¯t know about. So when he saw that Yu Kai had rushed forward, he also ran.


    Cheng Yang took only a few seconds of time, and then rushed to the front of the altar. He instantly called up the altar¡¯s properties panel and selected the construction of the wall.


    At this moment, the more than 10 cars that remained in the river with wood still on them seemingly melted into the air, disappearing. Immediately after, a three meter-high, wooden wall appeared around the altar in just in a few seconds. The one-kilometer radius around the altar had beenpletely surrounded. Even on top of the stream there were two wooden walls across of them, and they also stopped the river from flowing inside the station.


    At this time, Yu Kai and the others had also rushed to the side of the altar and stood in front of Cheng Yang dumbfounded. After being alive for so many years, they had never seen such a strange thing.


    Boss Lee asked: ¡°Yoko, please tell me, what the hell is going on?¡° Since he was the oldest of the group, he was more calm-headed as he turned to face Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I can¡¯t exin it all to you right now, we don¡¯t have much time left. Let me put it this way; you should know that we are now in a game world. ced here are the four statues that can be used to transfer upations, these upations are the Warrior, Archer, Mage, and Summoner. We must now select our favorite to transfer to as soon as possible.¡±


    Boss Lee, let alone the experienced yers of games like Liu would also feel shocked. Liu didn¡¯t expect the real world to really change into a game, but when this scene really happened right in front of him, he felt so strange, even crazy.


    At the moment they saw the surrounding circr wall that appeared, they knew that this was something they were unable to use science to exin.


    Although the things happening in front of them made them quite shocked, they knew that they must make a decision quickly.


    ¡°Yoko, can we also transfer to an upation? ¡°Liu asked expectedly.


    ¡°Of course.¡° Cheng Yang holding his magic wand and said, ¡±Just not now, the transfer needs power values, wait until I bring Niu Bing back and we will talk more.¡±


    Boss Lee hesitated for a long time, walked up to Cheng Yang, and said: ¡°Young man, do you think these people can also change upations?¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was happy since he didn¡¯t have to take the initiative to invite them. This was obviously a good thing for him.


    Now he needed to act like a Lord. Cheng Yang immediately responded with: ¡°Naturally, but I warn you, the head of this station belong to me. To use the resources here you need to obey my rules. Of course, I don¡¯t make harsh rules, just what is needed to be able to survive in this cruel world now.¡±


    Perhaps it was because the people had just gone through a great shock, or maybe Cheng Yang¡¯s foresight let them find a trace of a security from him, so when they heard Cheng Yang announced ownership of the station they didn¡¯t refute.


    They don¡¯t know, but even if they did argue it wouldn¡¯t matter because Cheng Yang had ownership of the station. If he doesn¡¯t want someone to transfer at the statue, then you really can¡¯t transfer. Cheng Yang can also assign staff with permissions to do the same.


    Of course, temporarily, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t say these things.


    ¡°Yoko, what do we do next? Or do we go with you to save Niu Bing?¡° Liu asked while looking at the gradually darkening sky. The surrounding terrain was still changing, causing Liu to be very disturbed.


    Yu Kai was not the only one with anxiety; others were just as equally dazed. This sudden changepletely disrupted everyone¡¯s mind, especially when they heard Cheng Yang said that now the whole world suffered the same disaster. They became even more panicked.


    The world had changed so much, what should they do next?


    Cheng Yang without any hesitation said, ¡°No, I¡¯m enough to save him, you haven¡¯t changed your job. Your poor abilities now won¡¯t help too much. In seven or eight minutes, there will be enchanted beasts appearing. We must find Niu Bing before the enchanted beasts appear or he might encounter danger. That bro should have been on the road by now, it should be no problem.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t give them any time to argue and immediately rushed toward the outer residence.


    When Cheng Yang rushed to North Gate of the wall, the tall wooden gate opened under his control with a moment¡¯s notice. At the moment he dashed out of the station like a speeding arrow, the wooden doors behind him were automatically closed. As Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lord, as long as he¡¯s in the territory, Cheng Yang can manipte any constructed building.


    Cheng Yang ran, praying in his heart that Niu Bing didn¡¯t have an ident.


    He¡¯s running at twice the speed of a normal human, but since he¡¯s a magician his stamina can¡¯t bepared with that of a warrior¡¯s. This means he can¡¯t run for a very long time, but even so, his sprinting speed is faster than ever before.


    In three minutes time, he rushed out a distance of nearly two kilometers. If this had happened before the end he would have set a new world record.


    Eventually, he saw a crashed taxi down in the middle of the road with three people standing by it. One of them was Niu Bing.


    ¡°Yoko, how did you get here? The earthquake just now, did you also experience it?¡° Niu Bing ran over from afar to Cheng Yang, immediately asking.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t exin and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die here immediatelye with me, I don¡¯t have time to exin anything right now.¡±


    Finished, Cheng Yang grabbed a hold of Niu Bing¡¯s arm and started going toward the direction of the vige.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Pang Shan, I have to bring her!¡° Niu Bing struggled a bit, and then quickly said.


    Cheng Yang noticed when he arrived that Niu Bing was near a girl about the same age, and her appearance is also above average. Perhaps this is who Yu Kai mentioned, Niu Bing¡¯s girlfriend. If she was, they would make a good couple.


    Cheng Yang quickly said to her, ¡°Go, I hope you can keep up with our speed.¡±


    Pang Shan wanted to say something, but Niu Bing shook his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask, Yoko should know what¡¯s he doing.¡±


    In fact, Niu Bing had a hint of bad feeling about this, the earthquake wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had run forward with Niu Bing. With the girl no longer staying, she followed after Cheng Yang toward the direction of Luo Feng vige.


    The driver at this time doesn¡¯t know what to do. He is still unclear about the situation, but hearing from Cheng Yang that this matter might be rted to his life was enough to scare him.


    People are social animals, in the absence of a sense of security, they tend to go toward the direction with more people. For example, the driver had decided to follow after Cheng Yang who ran away. Later on when he thought of this decision, he felt very wise knowing it was the best decision he had ever made in his life.


    At this point Xiangcheng city had nothing left in good shape, as far as the eye could see are ruins of high-rises and other buildings.


    Finally the Earthquakes had stopped and the hurricanes disappeared. The surviving humans were ready to start looking for their loved ones, but the sound from the sky gave them an even greater shock than the earlier disasters. If one person hears this voice, it can be interpreted as an illusion. But when everyone hears the voice, it represents a much different meaning.


    These are definitely notmon geological disasters, which is almost every ones current innermost thought.


    What are they suppose to do now? No one knows the answer.


    The voice everyone heard told them that people needed to evolve by killing, but how are they killing? Just a straight up fistfight? That¡¯s crap, right? If it¡¯s so, then a boxer should be the most powerful being in the world!


    Since there was no clue for the time being, they put the matter behind them and then started looking for their lost rtives while thinking about what to do next. Should they wait for the government¡¯s rescue or rely on themselves?


    Xiangcheng City government also begun to act at this time, but since all theirmunications equipment was unable to be used, the strength they can gather is very limited. But with possession of firearms and other weapons, the police force had gathered together preparing the city hall as the center of their operation, while gradually moving outward to stabilize the current situation.


    Meanwhile, they also sent specialists to explore the aftermath of Xiangcheng city. Some of these people think deeper than ordinary people, they always feel that things are not so simple on the surface. Being told that killing creatures was needed to evolve, there¡¯s a keyword that caught their attention, and it¡¯s evolution.


    How can we evolve? What direction of evolution are we headed towards? What are the opportunities avable to us? These are issues the government heads want to know the answer to.


    Of course this issue concerns not only the Government, it also concerns big corporatepanies. They were prepared to, after everything became stable, also look for answers about evolution.


    At this very moment, no one thought it was only Xiangcheng city that experienced this disaster. Because in today¡¯s world, there are no means avable to make all electrical appliancespletely scrapped, where even the power is unable toe on. There was also that weird voice, it confused the humans still attached to scientific beliefs to no end. The only usible exnation is that Earth suffered a very strange change; it entered onto another path of evolution entirely.

 Chapter 7- Talent Change

    Chapter 7- Talent Change


    At this time, in the center of Xiangcheng city¡¯s ruins a screen appeared with a three-kilometer radius.


    While the screen was expanding outward, everyone who saw it was scared to turn around and start running, because they didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be from touching it. Some people who ran a little slower than the rest were hit by the light curtain and catapulted outwards, forcing them to continue to flee forward.


    What these people don¡¯t know is that in the middle of the ruins would gradually appear four, dozens of meters tall statues. The shape was identical to the four statues of Luo Feng vige but the height was 10 times greater. Besides the four statues, there were also six antique buildings. What the six buildings roles were, exactly nobody knew. At least the people in Xiangcheng city didn¡¯t know.


    Cheng Yang was currently running at high speed.


    Being with a girl forced them to reduce their speed a lot, after four minutes they only went forward more than 700 meters.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s face slightly changed. He felt a subtle energy in the air. This kind of vtility usually urs whenever an enchanted beast is about to emerge.


    Sure enough, as they continued to move more than 50 meters forward, a sh of light jumped in front of them and a grey wolf appeared. It let out a howl as it lunged toward Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    Niu Bing was jumping out of his skin, the way this animal appeared was way too weird, and it¡¯s a wolf! For most humans, this was considered a real predator.


    ¡°Magic Missile!¡° Cheng Yang¡¯s heart meditated, a white ball began to form light at the top of his staff, and then shot out at the grey wolf with the speed of a bullet.


    This Grey Wolf was a low-order monster, the equivalent of low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. After getting hit by Cheng Yang¡¯s Magic Missile it was immediately repelled back, its injuries weren¡¯t light at all.


    But this wolf was very vicious, after getting injured it didn¡¯t choose to escape, but to once again wildly rush at them.


    ¡°That wolf didn¡¯t die?¡° Niu Bing, Pang Shan and the taxi driver were shocked, they thought that the monster would be instantly killed after getting hit by Cheng Yang¡¯s attack, but it¡¯s still alive and kicking!


    Cheng Yang raised his wand and exined: ¡°This Gray Wolf is an enchanted beast of the low-order, equivalent to the strength of a human low-order warrior apprentice. Their hit points are about 30, my Magic Missile can only cause 9 points of damage, so naturally it¡¯s not a one hit kill.¡± Cheng Yang said while shooting off another Magic Missile.


    The Gray Wolf hadn¡¯t been able to run forward more than a few steps before it was beaten back once more.


    Why do these words sound like they¡¯re from a game? Niu Bing, Pang Shang and the taxi driver had calmed down a bit after the initial shock, but they still were unable to ept that such a monster actually exists.


    The Gray Wolf released a pained howl and rushed again towards Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang quickly stepped back and sent another attack, making the wolf fly violently backwards.


    After hitting the ground, the wolf died on the spot without the slightest breath left in its body.


    Suddenly, a few fuzzy points of light flew out from the Gray Wolf¡¯s body, entering into Cheng Yang¡¯s body. These lights are power values. They can be absorbed in the vige territory power value, and will also appear in the personal properties panel.


    Power values don¡¯t directly enhance people¡¯s strength, but their usage is enormously important.


    First of all, it can be used to make the practice speed even faster. With the usage of power value, the practice speed can be boosted to two times as fast, or to even higher levels. The speed increase depending on the total power value a person has to use.


    Secondly, power value is needed for the upation promotions, every promotion needs to consume a certain amount of power value, the higher the order it is the more it will consume.


    Finally, power value is the main currency of the world now after the end. The six antique buildings in the city also use power value as their main currency. Since five of those buildings are the Tailor shop, cksmith shop, Woodworking shop, Carving room, and Alchemy room, If you want to buy something from there, then it has to be with power value.


    The only bad thing is that they are more than a kilometer away from the station, and killing the enchanted beasts will not contribute any power value to the territory.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t very worried for the time being, enchanted beasts have now just started appearing, so they haven¡¯t formed any groups yet. One or two enchanted beasts don¡¯t pose any threat to him.


    They continue to move forward, and then y a fox-like enchanted beast. Cheng Yang¡¯s mana had been consumed by more than half, so for safety reasons, he could only stop to recover his mana.


    Under normal circumstances, mana can be restored by one point every minute, while meditating can greatly elerate the pace of recovery. While at Meditation level 1, almost every two seconds he could recover one point of mana. This is almost 30 times faster than if he recovered naturally. Of course, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana can recover even more quickly in a meditative state. Every three seconds he can recover two mana; this is because his meditation technique has reached level 2.


    After recovering his mana, they set out again. Luo Feng vige station was only more than 800 meters away at the moment. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rush with the group towards the vige. They ended up encountering three enchanted beastsing out from the forest, with all of them being quickly killed by Cheng Yang.


    Low-order enchanted creatures don¡¯t pose any threat to Cheng Yang who is a mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. If he hadn¡¯t been concerned about Niu Bing security, he would have been able to make it back to the vige in one breath.


    Cheng Yang rushed to the station¡¯s north gate, seeing that there were numerous enchanted beasts surrounding the wall. Fortunately at this time, the north gate of the entrance had no enchanted beasts near it.


    Doors instantly opened the moment Cheng Yang came through with the group, relieving his tension. He didn¡¯t hesitate before rushing out to rescue Niu Bing, but he also knew that it had been very risky. Although he is aware of the general situation after the end urred, there still might be unknown variables. If they had run into arge group of enchanted beasts, he could rely on his speed to be able to escape, but for Niu Bing, it would have been very dangerous and almost near impossible for him to escape death.


    Boss Lee ran down from the walls, standing next to Cheng Yang and immediately asked: ¡°Little bro, since shortly after you left there have been more than 20 wild monsters to appear, all of them gathering around the station. It¡¯s almost like they want to rush in. But first, what the hell is this ce? And you said transfer¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang raised a hand stopping him and said: ¡°This is something I can¡¯t exin currently, I can only say that it¡¯s the end of the world and the whole world has be a game. If you want to live, you can only struggle to upgrade your strength, or you will die.¡±


    ¡°What shall we do?¡° Boss Lee was at a loss for words. After Cheng Yang left earlier, he had be the leader. Others are still waiting for his orders! In order to survive, he managed to remain alert and calm everyone down. But now that Cheng Yang is back, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Boss Lee was a smart man. He noticed Cheng Yang seems to know a lot of things that others don¡¯t know, but he didn¡¯t be inquisitive, instead he stood by awaiting Cheng Yang¡¯s decision.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Right now the most important thing to do is to transfer, but currently there isn¡¯t enough power value, so the job change will have to wait for a bit.¡±


    With that said, Cheng Yang quickly climbed onto the wall and started sending Magic Missiles onto the enchanted creatures below.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s attack power, four Magic Missiles can snatched away an enchanted creature¡¯s life. Each kill can give a little power value, but also some territory power value.


    After killing six enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang¡¯s individual power values reached 11, while Luo Feng vige territory¡¯s power values reached 10.


    Cheng Yang stopped attacking the enchanted beasts and turned to Yu Kai, who stood watch: ¡°Yu,e with me to go transfer. Afterwards,e with me to kill enchanted beasts so we can increase the killing speed.¡±


    Yu Kai was slightly dumbfounded: ¡°How am I the first to transfer? Let Hao go first, this bro¡¯s level of game y is about the same as you.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°He is more suitable to transfer to Warrior, but since we can¡¯t open the door, closebat warriors can¡¯t y a role just yet. You are suitable for transfer to Archer, naturally you will be first.¡±


    Cheng Yang remembered the previous Yu Kai¡¯s talent is C-ss with each increasing a minor order. Ranged attack distance increased 2%, physical attack damage increased by 1%. Such talents belonged to the average humans after the end.


    After listening to the interpretation of Cheng Yang, Yu Kai didn¡¯t continue to insist, he believed Cheng Yang naturally had his reasons to say what he said.


    ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, Yu Kai stepped down from the wall and put his hand on the Archer statue. Followed by many colorful lights wrapping around him, the countless lights soon disappeared. Suddenly in his hand was a wooden bow with a bag of arrows hung at his waist.


    Cheng Yang opened the territory property panel, went to the management page, and saw Yu Kai¡¯s name. As a Lord, he can see the properties of any people who transfer in Luo Feng vige.


    Name: Yu Kai


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Archer Rank: Low-order Archer apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110 years


    Health: 25 Mana: 25


    Physical Attack: 5 Magical Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances range attack distance 3%.


    Skills:


    Tactics: Level 1 (Using an Archer¡¯s basic skills through tactics can gradually enhance the user¡¯s strength. Skill level with career-order ascension upgrade.)


    Magic Arrow: Level 1 (Magic is attached to the arrow, attacking distant targets resulting in 100% physical damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 4 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Wooden bow: Archer status symbol, no additional properties.


    Quiver: Magic bag containing arrows, automatically restore an arrow every minute. No additional properties.


    Seeing this property, Cheng Yang was immediately dumbfounded. How did Yu Kai have S-ss talent? His own S-ss talent could be exined due to his rebirth, but for Yu Kai¡¯s talent, how was he supposed to exin this?


    Suddenly, an idea emerged from Cheng Yang mind; maybe his talent property change isn¡¯t caused by the rebirth, but because of his fast transfer time. Perhaps the faster a person transfer to a profession, the more likely they will get in obtaining a good talent. Of course this is just an assumption Cheng Yang made, he still needs to make further verification to confirm his thought.


    At present ,whether it¡¯s his own talent or Yu Kai¡¯s talent, both are S-ss, but the actual effect isn¡¯t particrly obvious. But talent is a gift; it will improve as people increase in strength. After a certain point, Yu Kai¡¯s strength in the same order would be invincible. Provided, of course, the talent others obtained wouldn¡¯t be the same as he, s-ss.

 Chapter 8- Occupation Transfer

    Chapter 8- upation Transfer


    With thepletion of Yu Kai¡¯s transfer, he obtained some insight concerning the abilities of an archer. Even with this knowledge, being able to use the skills to their full potential require practices.


    Cheng Yang and Yu Kai once more ascended the wooden wall and began using the enchanted beasts outside as target practice.


    In the beginning, Yu Kai had some difficulties even hitting a target, but after shooting more than 10 arrows his uracy slowly improved to 70%. Although it¡¯s still far from Cheng Yang¡¯s 100% hit rate, it¡¯s still considered fast progress.


    The reason for Yu Kai¡¯s quick progress in uracy was due to Cheng Yang imparting upon him skills that took millions of lives for humans to learn after the end happened, providing him with an advantage over other people currently. But even with all this it¡¯s mostly because Yu Kai is a natural born Archer. His shooting skills left even Cheng Yang amazed.


    After three minutes, the territory¡¯s power value once again reached 10 points. This time Cheng Yang took Niu Bing with him down the wall to have him transfer upations. ording to his talent, Niu Bing was suited for Summoner. At the beginning, a Summoner can only summon a melee animal, but it isn¡¯t afraid of dying. This allows the Summoner to send it over the wall to battle at close range with the enchanted beasts. Afterwards, when the summoned beast dies, it can be re-summoned over again. They can also used as cannon fodder in most conflicts to lessen casualties.


    Of course, the reason Cheng Yang made Niu Bing transfer to Summoner wasn¡¯t because of any of this, he wanted to confirm if his earlier guess was correct. In the previous world, Niu Bing¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good at all.


    After a few seconds, on Niu Bing¡¯s hand appeared an ordinary stick, but it¡¯s much longer than the one Cheng Yang has. This stick signifies that Niu Bing sessfully transferred to Summoner.


    Name: Niu Bing


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Summoner Rank: Low order summoner¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 20 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances the summoned beast¡¯s attack damage by 3%.


    2.Each increasing a minor order, enhances summoned beast¡¯s health by 3%.


    Skills:


    Spiritualism: Level 1 (Summoner basic skill, through cultivation it can gradually enhance one¡¯s strength. Skill level increases associated with career-order ascension.)


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summons a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s durationsts for 10 minutes, the cool-down is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Staff: Summoner status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    Looking at Niu Bing¡¯s properties, Cheng Yang was pleased. His earlier spection had been confirmed by viewing Niu Bing¡¯s properties. It seemed that the earlier a person transferred upations, the more likely it was they would receive a high level talent.


    The end had just started, they could be some of the earliest people on Earth to transfer upations, or maybe they were the only people to transfer at this point. ording to his spection, the next several upational transfers will likely all be S-ss.


    In that case, he needed to use them wisely or else these S-ss talents would go to waste.


    With Niu Bing joining the fight, they began to gather more strength. Cheng Yang and his two bros started a massacre; it was easy with the enchanted beasts not being able to reach them. Niu Bing summoned a wolf that jumped directly off the wall and straight into closebat with an enchanted beast. The scene quickly turned bloody. The summoned Dark Wolf and the enchanted beasts were of the first low-order, but under constant siege from all of the enchanted beasts it quickly died.


    Niu Bing waited until the cooldown period was over, summoned another dark wolf and repeated the same thing over and over.


    There¡¯s no doubt that Summoner was the easiest ying style, at least for ordinary people like Lee Wanshan (Boss Lee) it was. They just summoned their animals to do the fighting for them.


    Soon, 10 territory power value had been reached. Cheng Yang got off the wall and took Liu down to the altar. Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t a generous man, but since people that transfer early had a higher chance of getting better talent, Cheng Yang would use this opportunity on his brother. Whether it was Lee Wanshan or the taxi driver that had followed them back, they would have to wait.


    Liu¡¯s transfer didn¡¯t give Cheng Yang any kind of surprise, because his property now, was the same as in his memory of the past.


    Name: Liu Hao


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Warrior Rank: Low order warrior¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 2 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances movement speed by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances attack speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Yun Ling: Level 1 (Warrior¡¯s Foundation, allows one through cultivation to gradually increase their strength. Skill level increase associated with career order ascension.)


    Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    Liu¡¯s strength lied in the warrior¡¯s next advancement ss, the Assassin. Both of his talents were tailor-made for him to be an Assassin. Releasing lightning fast attacks, and having the ability to quickly get away? No one is better suited than Liu to do these types of things.


    Although Liu is pretty chubby, the game¡¯s properties don¡¯t depend on a person¡¯s size. For example, even if Liu Hao became as big as a sumo wrestler, as long as his stats keep growing he would definitely be faster than anyone else.


    Cheng Yang currently felt like he was in a dream. In his past life after the end, throughout the entire world. people with S-ss talent were no more than 500, which also included some S-level talent that was on another level entirely. The world¡¯s poption at the time was 5 billion people; this ratio means only one person out of 10,000,000 people had the chance of getting a S-ss talent. But now, there are currently three people with S-ss talent in the vige standing beside him.


    S-ss talent didn¡¯t only let a person be stronger in the same order; they also had a greater fighting strength from the outset. They could kill enchanted beasts much faster and earn more power value than those without such talent. This allowed them to have a faster training speed than everyone else. Such exponential growth would allow people with S-ss talent to reach great heights, so everyone else was forced to watch as they reached for the top.


    Cheng Yang barely contained his own excitement. He suddenly realized he should start to rearrange his objectives now. He had wanted to upy several territories to create a strong faction, but it seemed to appear that this goal wasn¡¯t so difficult to achieve.


    The next battle Liu could only helplessly look from the sidelines. His talent was indeed powerful, but it hasn¡¯t yet been transformed into strength. If he went down to fight the enchanted beasts, it would only take a few seconds before he turned into a corpse. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want Liu to be like a ship that sinks before it¡¯s even left the dock.


    Cheng Yang finally gathered together 11 power value. He got down from the wall and took the next person to go transfer. This person was the girl that came along with Niu Bing, Pang Shan. Compared to Boss Lee and the rest, Pang Shan and Niu Bing had a close rtionship, helping him justify making Pang Shan the next person to transfer upations.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know what Pang Shan¡¯s talent was, so he naturally didn¡¯t know what upation would be good for her. Fortunately, this problem isn¡¯t that difficult to solve. Cheng Yang knew that from the being a Lord he had a special ability that could tell which profession is suitable for each person.


    Now, together with Pang Shan, Cheng Yang came to the front of the altar. Niu Bing wanted to know what Pang Shan¡¯s talent was but he had another task to do. Join together with Yu Kai to continue killing the enchanted beasts outside of the wall.


    Under the control of Cheng Yang, spiritual energy changed into pure energy and went into the body of Pang Shan. After a certain amount of time, from Pang Shan¡¯s forehead emerged a fuzzy pattern.


    It was an angel pattern. Cheng Yang was stunned immediately after the pattern became clear, because the pattern represented the most suitable job. If the pattern that appeared was a magician hat, that person would be suited for Magician. If a bow appeared they would be suitable for Archer, a sword meant they were suitable to be a Warrior, and a pattern of a wolf meant they would be suitable to be a Summoner.


    This angel pattern isn¡¯t one of the four main upations, what it represents; Cheng Yang knows. It¡¯s the game¡¯s most needed upation, Priest.


    People with Priest talent weren¡¯t much, but not too small. At the moment though, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t too excited since currently Luo Feng vige had no Priest statue.


    It seem he must quickly find an instance, which he had looked for twice already. Since the end happened, the instance should have appeared already.


    Since Pang Shan¡¯s talent was for Priest, Cheng Yang temporarily didn¡¯t allow her to transfer. After a short exnation, he let her go back up the wall to tell Lee Wanshan toe.


    After half a minute, Lee Wanshan ran down. Even though he was almost 40 years old, he was in no way slower than these young people.


    Cheng Yang let all of his friends transfer upations first while Lee Wanshan watched, but even so he didn¡¯t have any resentment toward Cheng Yang for not letting him transfer earlier. If he were in Cheng Yang¡¯s position, he would also give those with close rtions to him benefits first. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to transfer he had nothing to say, after all, everything they had was through Cheng Yang¡¯s ability to get it. Also, to some extent, Cheng Yang saved his life.


    ¡°Little bro, what upation do you think I am suitable to transfer to? ¡°Lee Wanshan started rubbing his hands, barely able to contain his excitement.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Boss Lee, after this test we will know. I just want to say first, that if you do decide to transfer here, you¡¯ll have toply with my rules.¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said: ¡°Little bro, you can rest assured, I¡¯m not a man that forgets his debts. As long as it isn¡¯t against my ethics and morals, you can ask me to do anything and I will do it right away. Also, please don¡¯t call me Boss Lee anymore, just Lee will be fine.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Well, Lee, you don¡¯t have to worry, anything against human ethics and morality I won¡¯t ask you to do. Now, I will give you the test.¡±


    Cheng Yang then used the spiritual test to find the appropriate upation for Lee Wanshan. Soon, on Lee¡¯s forehead, a sword-shaped pattern appeared.

 Chapter 9- Management Talent

    Chapter 9- Management Talent


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It looks like your talent is for the Warrior upation.¡°


    Lee Wanshan nodded and said: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go ahead and transfer to Warrior then.¡±


    Having said that, Lee Wanshan walked up to the Warrior statue. While listening to Cheng Yang exin, he started the transfer. After the light dispersed, Lee Wanshan¡¯s hands were armed with a sword and shield while he stood in front of Cheng Yang.


    Name: Lee Wanshan


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Warrior Rank: Low-order Warrior apprentice (0%)


    Age: 39 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 2 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances health by 3%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances the territory¡¯s profession statues transfer quota by 3%.


    Skills:


    Yun Ling: Level 1 (Warrior¡¯s Foundation, allows one through cultivation to gradually increase their strength. Skill level increase associated with career order ascension.)


    Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    It was another S-ss talent! To Cheng Yang¡¯s surprise, Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent belonged to territory management. Such talents are simr to the Lord¡¯s, in the sense that they both work on the interior of the vige. The only difference is that such talents don¡¯t require them to be a Lord to be usable; they are just required to be territory management personnel to get the effects.


    There is no doubt that Lee Wanshan is a talented person, even if it¡¯s the result of Cheng Yang¡¯s foresight that he was able to activate such a talent.


    Lee Wanshan also saw his properties, but none of them knew how powerful their properties really werepared to the average person, because currently everyone¡¯s talent is 3%.


    Cheng Yang purposely didn¡¯t exin the significance of their talent to them, creating more pressure on them so they would continually try to get stronger.


    Cheng Yang finally returned to the wall and started killing the enchanted beasts again. After collecting enough power value, he began to transfer the rest of the people who were left.


    As time passed by, the enchanted beasts outside the wall began to grow in numbers. This forced Cheng Yang to transfer the people suitable for Magician and Archer first. As for the Warriors and Summoners, they would have to wait until after enough power value is collected.


    After continuous transfers, Cheng Yang¡¯s spection about transferring early was further validated. The talents activated by the workers and the lone taxi driver was at least B-ss and almost 90% of the workers were A-ss talents. For S-ss talent, it didn¡¯t show up again. Even so, Cheng Yang still had a hard time imagining that he had just received such a big pie falling from the sky.


    He just had to win these people¡¯s hearts over and then they would be Luo Feng station¡¯s strongest team. In this regard, Cheng Yang was very confident. After they realized how cruel the world had be, they would most likely join Luo Feng station after seeing its many advantages.


    The only thing Cheng Yang had to be even slightly dejected about is that there was no one else with management talent; such a talent was indeed very rare.


    After everyone hadpleted his or her transfer, only half an hour had passed by. Power values were quickly gathered due to Yu Kai and the rest helping to kill the monsters, which gave the territory more than enough power value.


    Now, in addition to Yu Kai and the few people that had already transferred earlier, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people consisted of eight warriors, five magicians, six archers and four summoners.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Now that we havepleted the transfers, I will begin to open the four gates and let everyone get some first-hand experience in learning how to deal with the enchanted beasts ¡­. Now, I will assign everyone here their roles.¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang looked at Lee, saying: ¡°The station has a total of four doors, one in each direction. Everyone will be divided into four groups, and each group will be responsible for a gate. Lee, since your upation is a Warrior, I want you to choose another Warrior and a Mage toe with me to defend the South gate. Brother Yu, pick seven people to guard the East Gate, Brother Niu, choose seven people to guard the east gate, and Liu will pick seven people responsible for the North Gate. Just know that when making your team, make sure that it¡¯s bnced. Finally I want everyone to be careful, this isn¡¯t a game. If you die, you won¡¯t be resurrected after.¡±


    Lee¡¯s face shed with a strange look. This distribution may seem normal, but as an experienced businessman he was able to see things other people can¡¯t. Apparently, Cheng Yang still doesn¡¯t trust him; so in order to weaken his influence he made him split up from his group. He knows he brought along more people than were in Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    Although these people weren¡¯t his men, these people were responsible for the transportation of the timbers that hispany made. But honestly he didn¡¯t really care; he held no malice or ill will towards Cheng Yang. The only thing he was currently thinking about was how to survive, and being able to make it back to Xiangcheng city to save his loved ones. Cheng Yang was just using his workers to give the team a higher chance of surviving, how could he be angry with that?


    Lee¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong, Cheng Yang did arrange the team with such thoughts. In the face of disaster, Cheng Yang relied on his foresight to gain control of the group. But this was only based on their fear of the unknown. Once they calm down and learn more, they might go back to listening to Lee¡¯smand.


    Of course, with control of Luo Feng station Cheng Yang could easily deprive them of their abilities, but that was ast resort. He needed to separate these people, and gradually build sufficient prestige between all of them. After they approved of him, he nned on telling them of his power to deprive them of their abilities. By that point, there wouldn¡¯t be many rejecting him leading them, making them much easier to use as his men.


    Cheng Yang put Lee into his group so he could show off his fighting prowess, he knew this would deter any ill thoughtster on down the line. Everyone, including the workers, were shocked by his skill.


    Later, Cheng Yang told Yu Kai and the rest how to use the fighting techniques he taught them earlier to deal with the enchanted beasts.


    These skills were learned with a year¡¯s umtion of the blood and lives of mankind after the end, they were priceless.


    These people didn¡¯t have to go through months of horrific experiences that people from Xiangcheng city would have to go through. From this point of view, Yu Kai and everyone else are extremely lucky.


    After everyone had finished taking notes, he let each group go to their own gate to defend, quickly opening the four gates with the control of his mind.


    The walls were made from very thick wood, so it¡¯s very strong. With a five-point defense Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about enchanted beasts breaking through the walls.


    Suddenly, a white light shed 50 meters in front of Cheng Yang. His group suddenly saw a strange animal appear from out of nowhere! This enchanted beast was standing upright on its two legs, looking like an angry gori. But this ¡°gori¡± was covered in green fur and it looked very ugly. Of course at this time, no one expressed contempt for the strange, ugly beast that was only 1.5-meter tall because it was holding a weapon in its hand, a pitchfork.


    This enchanted beast had already appeared multiple times, but Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t exined anything about it to anyone.


    ¡°This is a Green Anorak, a monster in the low-order, it has about 30 HP. This monster is mine, watch how I deal with it.¡° Cheng Yang calmly said.


    Boss Lee had seen Cheng Yang kill enchanted beasts, but that was from the rtive safety of the wall. Now since he¡¯s going to deal with the enchanted beasts face to face, he wanted to give them some trouble also since he¡¯s a Warrior. But Cheng Yang was able to deal with the enchanted beast by himself in closebat? This certainly gave them much reassurance.


    After the Anorak appeared, in less than two seconds it started sprinting towards Cheng Yang¡¯s group. It was pretty fast, with speed no less than that of an adult sprinting.


    Rushing forward, the Anorak had reached within a distance of 30 meters almost immediately. Cheng Yang raised the stick in his hand, using his mind a fist sized ball of white light condensed at the top of the stick. After it was finished forming, it ejected from the stick speeding like a bullet towards the Anorak.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± the impact from the Magic Missile caused the Anorak to stagger back two steps. The green fur from its chest had been blown off; light blue liquid could be seen flowing out from the inside. After the attack hit, this strange monster cried out like a baby, continuing to rush towards them.


    Shortly thereafter, two more Magic Missiles were shot out, again hitting the green Anorak. It was knocked onto the ground as it tried to struggle on its feet, but in the end, it failed to get back up.


    A secondter, Cheng Yang released a final Magic Missile to end this monster¡¯s life.


    After the Green Anorak died, at the same time, a small ball of light that couldn¡¯t be seen rapidly integrated into Cheng Yang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Wow ¡­ ¡­¡± Lee and the other three people were surprised; this monster had given them so much pressure. When they saw that Cheng Yang killed the enchanted beast with four Magic Missilesfortably, the pressure in their hearts was relieved.


    But Lee was keen to details and spotted something. When Cheng Yang killed the green Anorak it only required four Magic Missiles. If the green Anorak¡¯s property was what Cheng Yang said it was, of the low-order warrior apprentice, then Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack should reach around 9 points.


    He¡¯s a Warrior, so he knows the property of the low-order warrior apprentice.


    If Cheng Yang¡¯s every hit had his damage maxed out, then each hit would cause the green Anorak to be hurt above 8 points, also with the green Anorak¡¯s low magic defense, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack absolutely reached up to 9 points or even possibly 10 points!


    Lee Wanshan had heard other people say, the low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice Magic Attack is only 5 points. So the only exnation left is that Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at the low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.


    Even though Lee Wanshan guessed this, his heart wasn¡¯t jealous one bit. After all, this time the two sides were on the same boat. The stronger Cheng Yang is, the more secure they are.

 Chapter 10- Fighting

    Chapter 10- Fighting


    After dealing with the Green Anorak, Cheng Yang said: ¡°The next enchanted beast will be dealt with by the three of you. Just know that the world isn¡¯t exactly like a game, for instance; the skills won¡¯t automatically lock onto a target. So every time you shoot off a Magic Missile or an arrow, you need to properly aim at the target, or else it would be a waste of mana. So, I hope that you will wait until the enchanted beast is close before you start shooting at them, it can also help the Warriors practice defending.¡±


    Lee Wanshan deeply nodded and said: ¡°Little bro, don¡¯t worry! The times have changed, we all know what to do now.¡±


    Afterwards, Lee Wanshan turned to the other two people and said: ¡°Du Cheng and I will be at the frontline, since our attacks are weaker than a magicians, we will be depending on you to be the damage dealer, Feng Jie.¡±


    While speaking, a sh of white light once again appeared in the distance, a wolf-like animal appearing from seemingly nowhere. It did the same thing as the Green Anorak; it rushed quickly towards Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡° Cheng Yang said loudly, then quietly slipped to the back to watch the battle.


    The Gray Wolf wasing straight towards them, 50 meters ¡­ ¡­ 40 m ¡­ ¡­ 30 m ¡­ ¡­ 20 m ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Zoooom¡­¡­¡± A white ball of light suddenly ejected out from the gate, and went straight towards the direction of the Gray Wolf. It flew right past the Gray Wolf¡¯s head, not a single hair on the beast had been touched.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± the tense 20 year old Feng Jie was about to say something. There was no doubt in anyone¡¯s mind that Magic Missile was a skill that heunched.


    Cheng Yang had no expression during the entire event and said: ¡°No need to exin! Just keep fighting!¡±


    Feng Jie closed his mouth; he seemed to understand that now wasn¡¯t the time to exin. The Gray Wolf had reached a distance of only 10 meters away from them now.


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s face hardened, rushing directly forward with his shield. He butted against the Gray Wolf with the shield, forcing the wolf to recede a bit, but Lee Wanshan suffered the most from the overall impact of his charge. He wasn¡¯t even able to stand on his feet steadily.


    After the Gray Wolf steadied itself, it once more lunged towards the gate. Du Cheng shouted loudly trying to suppress his fears, while rushing towards the gray wolf. It may be due to his fear, but he didn¡¯t use his shield to defend, instead he used his sword to sh toward the Gray Wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ding¡­¡­¡± Du Cheng¡¯s swordnded on the Gray Wolf¡¯s head. The sword wasn¡¯t even able to create a wound on the Gray Wolf¡¯s hard head, even the impact created was almost nothing. The wolf butted the shield of Du Cheng away, using its huge mouth to bite toward his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± with the two side so close together, Du Cheng wasn¡¯t able to dodge, and was bitten on the shoulder.


    After the Gray Wolf bit Du Cheng¡¯s shoulder it immediately let go and went toward his throat with it sharp teeth.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t the sound of Du Cheng being bitten, but Feng Jie¡¯s Magic Missile hitting the Gray Wolf, forcing it back.


    Seizing the opportunity, Du Cheng retreated. He didn¡¯t dare rush up alone again. He immediately went to Lee Wanshan, and went side by side back toward the Gray Wolf. Although the bite was causing Du Cheng intense pain, he was face to face with what could be his death, he didn¡¯t care too much currently..


    ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Two people each holding a shield blocked the Gray Wolf from lunging again, followed by two swords swinging from both sides. Lee Wanshan managed to hit the target, Du Cheng¡¯s sword missed. However, the wolf, faced with the two shields blocking it wasn¡¯t able to do anything back.


    When Feng Jie saw the Gray Wolf had been sessfully blocked, he began to calm down and sent another Magic Missile at the wolf.


    The Magic Missile sessfully hit the wolf¡¯s body.


    Feng Jie didn¡¯t feel happy though. The wolf was only three meters away, if he hadn¡¯t been able to hit the Gray Wolf he would have died of shame.


    After three shots, Feng Jie used his fourth Magic Missile, which finally killed the Gray Wolf. A few fuzzy points of light from the Gray Wolf¡¯s body flowed straight into Lee Wanshan¡¯s and the other two¡¯s bodies.


    In this battle, Feng Jie contributed to more than half of the damage, but if there hadn¡¯t been Lee Wanshan and Du Cheng on the frontline, I¡¯m afraid he couldn¡¯t have even used a single Magic Missile to hit the Gray Wolf.


    Their fightsted for about 30 seconds, which was four or five times longer than it when Cheng Yang killed the Green Anorak. Also, it was three people taking care of one enchanted beast, while Cheng Yang was able to kill one alone.


    ¡°The next enchanted beast I¡¯ll deal with. You can all sit down and rest, that can speed up the health recovery rate.¡° Cheng Yang quietly said. He didn¡¯t exin why to them, but he knew that when they sat down to rest, they would understand his reasons.


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s group sat down, and Cheng Yang went to the front of the gate alone again. He waited for a minute before a Grey Wolf appeared; Cheng Yang released four Magic Missiles to quickly end the fight. It made the rest of the people who saw dumbfounded.


    After killing two enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana was only at 21 points. Although the rest of his mana was enough to kill another enchanted, he didn¡¯t want to take risks. If a Magician has no mana left, their strength would only be twice as strong as the average human, it was just too risky. So for the next fight, he let Lee Wanshan¡¯s group handle it while he sat down to meditate and recover his mana.


    Cheng Yang team was able to smoothly defend the South Gate; the other three gate¡¯s groups were able to do the same.


    From in the three groups of people, no one was as strong as Cheng Yang, but there were plenty of them in the group. Each team had nine fighting personnel (including summons). And they had the power granted to them by the four upations. The Summoner was the most useful currently for the big groups though; they could summon a wolf to the front and relieve a lot of pressure on everyone else.


    As time went by, the frequency of the enchanted beasts started appearing faster and faster. However, for Yu Kai¡¯s group of people, they used to need four people to kill one enchanted beast, but now they only needed two people to do it with their experience gained from fighting them. The progress they had made as of now was huge; since an enchanted beast¡¯s strength was at the same level as them they had to be the more skilled ones in battle. As long as they put away their fears, one or two enchanted beasts at the same time weren¡¯t a problem.


    Letting them try to solo an enchanted beast at this time however, is extremely dangerous. One careless move could take their lives.


    Half an hourter, the enchanted beasts that died in the hands of the four groups added up to more 150. Cheng Yang alone killed more than more than 30 enchanted beasts, making his Magic Missile proficiency go up by 10%.


    Several other people¡¯s skill proficiency was also raised, butpared to Cheng Yang¡¯s speed it was a lot worse. After all he can recover his mana faster, so the frequency of his kills was more.


    The harvest that mattered the most in the 30 minutes of killing was the power value. Cheng Yang viewed his properties panel, power value had reached 37 points. For Yu Kai and the rest, their power value was still all in the single digits.


    Xiangcheng city, at this time was once again ushered into another disaster. Various monsters emerging out of nowhere made people afraid.


    For people that hadn¡¯t transferred upations, the monster was very strong. An ordinary person has their stats all at 1, and their health was only 10. Facing low-order enchanted beasts¡¯ attacks; there was no hope for resistance.


    Fortunately, the enchanted beasts¡¯ speeds were about the same as a person in full sprint. So if people ran at full speed, they would have some chance of escaping.


    Government officials finally realized how terrible the situation was now, they started to use guns to kill the enchanted beasts. At this point, humans had understood how awful these monsters were, and if they wanted to kill every single one of enchanted beasts it would require at least 20 bullets each!


    Later, they found out that the bullets didn¡¯t prate the enchanted beasts¡¯ skin, but just bounced off the surface of their skins; their defense was very strong.


    In the streets filled with ruins, people began to flee from the enchanted beasts. But this time, they found themselves fleeing with no real direction to take, the enchanted beasts started appearing randomly, making it seem like they could appear anywhere.


    People finally understood what that voice said before about the killings, but it seems to have meant that humans are the one being killed! At the moment, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything they could do to stop the endless killing.


    Fortunately, these monsters were acting alone and didn¡¯t appear in groups, or else Xiangcheng city would have experienced a horrific bloodbath.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression gradually soured; he found the frequency the enchanted beasts would appear was increasing. Now four enchanted beasts would appear every 20 seconds. Every group was currently fighting at full capacity, if the beasts increased in frequency again, Cheng Yang would be in trouble.


    For Cheng Yang¡¯s groups of people, the biggest limitation is the mana, meditation help mana recover quickly, but it still takes time.


    The Warrior¡¯s situation was only a little better; they could still fight with no mana, using their weapons to chop at the enchanted beasts. This would only make them be at 70% fighting capacity. It may make their damage caused on enchanted beasts to be smaller, but as long as they have proper protection, the chances of them getting hurt were low.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang wished he was staying in Xiangcheng city. In the city, as long as he has enough power value, he can use it to buy various recovery potions, which is a big advantage for being in the main city. For now, the station can¡¯t buy any recovery potions; it needs to be upgraded to Level 2 before the Alchemy room can be built.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t regret his decision though, he knew, if he didn¡¯t arrive before the end came to upy Luo Feng, then there would be no chance of upying Luo Feng station in the future. After three months in the past, human forces had paid a heavy price to upied Luo Feng station, and they were the city¡¯s most elite forces. At that time, he may not have been at the bottom of humanity, but for him to stand at the top would have also been impossible.


    Of course, Cheng Yang could choose to close the gates and kill the enchanted beasts from the top of the wall. But, doing so will make everyone¡¯s fighting experience be diminished. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want his group of future master fighters to only know how to be able to kill the enchanted beasts from a safe distance, it would only make them weak in the face of real danger.


    The time passed had been nearly 50 minutes, the enchanted beasts high refresh time will soon be over. As long as there isn¡¯t arge group of flight-type enchanted beasts, they won¡¯t have to worry about the station being overrun.

 Chapter 11- Test

    Chapter 11- Test


    After killing several waves of enchanted beasts the enchanted beasts stopped appearing. They waited for a minute, but still, no monsters came out.


    Had the enchanted beasts stopped respawning? That shouldn¡¯t be happening right now.. Cheng Yang knew, once the enchanted beasts appeared, they would never stop respawning, including near the city. If an enchanted beast is killed, in a short time it will respawn again in a nearby location. If the enchanted beast isn¡¯t killed, after a while, another enchanted beast will spawn, the spawn time would just be a bit longer.


    ¡°Everyone, sit down and recover!¡° Cheng Yang shouted. He felt something was off. . .


    They sat down for less than 20 seconds before shes of bright lights appeared at the East and West gate. The lights were brighter than those of the previous enchanted beasts lights that they saw before they appeared. At the same time, the other two gates also had some shes of light, but it was a bit dimmer than the East and West gate.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s facial expression changed, clearly the lights were a sign that a more powerful enchanted beast appeared, it should be around the first medium-order. How could a medium-order monster appear at this time though? It should be half a month before the first medium-order enchanted beast spawned, how could this be happening right now?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang came up with an idea. Before, when he upied Luo Feng station there was supposed to be a test, but at the time there wasn¡¯t any enchanted beasts so the test couldn¡¯t be taken ce. Now, out of nowhere, there are two enchanted beasts of the first medium-order. This is most likely the test prepared for the upation of the altar.


    Of course, this is just a guess. More importantly, Cheng Yang needed to think of a way to ovee the current crisis fast. If they fail the test, the enchanted beasts will upy the station, and then they will lose their upations. In the worst case, they would be killed afterward.


    Cheng Yang quickly processed his thoughts for the best solution avable. He immediately dashed toward the East Gate, a distance of 80 meters took only four to five seconds to reach with his speed.


    When he reached the East gate, the white light had faded and a Green Anorak that was ?rger than normal appeared, it started dashing toward the gate very fast, it¡¯s speed no slower than Chang Yang¡¯s.


    Cheng Yang quickly shouted: ¡°You, go to support the West gate, that monster must be pinned down!¡° While at the same time, he formed a Magic Missile at the end of his wand and fired it toward the Green Anorak.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± the Green Anorak failed to avoid Cheng Yang¡¯s attack. The Magic Missile hit it right in the abdomen, letting it instantly feel an intense pain.


    Yu Kai had some slight hesitation but immediately rushed over to the West Gate with seven other people. Right now they didn¡¯t have much of a choice, because they don¡¯t know what the current situation is. Other than listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions, they don¡¯t know what else to do.


    Cheng Yang released another Magic Missile hitting the Green Anorak¡¯s head. The enchanted beast released a piercing cry. Perhaps, due to the restrictions of the world¡¯s rules, this lethal blow to the head can¡¯t kill the monster, only making its head bloody. Also, none of its movement had been impaired either.


    Looking at this Green Anorak¡¯s speed, it should be a first medium-order enchanted beast, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have any inspection skills, so wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Enchanted beasts and humans have some differences; for enchanted beasts their stats aren¡¯t fixed. They could be slow, but topensate have high health and physical attack.


    Seeing the Green Anorak was only 10 meters away from the East Gate, Cheng Yang without hesitation, rushed out of the gate¡¯s entrance.


    Twice Cheng Yang¡¯s Magic Missile had hit the Green Anorak making it form a deep hatred for him. So after seeing Cheng Yang rushing out and fleeing toward another direction, instead of continuing going toward the station, it went toward the direction of Cheng Yang.


    Being in such a fight, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t count how many simr experiences he had before. While he continued running the Green Anorak chased him from behind. Cheng Yang¡¯s distance from the Green Anorak gradually increased from it.


    ¡°Sou ¡­ ¡­ Bang¡­¡­ ¡°a Magic Missile was released and hit the Green Anorak, It let out a scream from behind him.


    ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s estimation, his three Magic Missile¡¯s had damaged around 28 hit points of the Green Anorak, which was about half the life of this first medium-order enchanted beast. His mana had only been consumed by one-fourth, if there weren¡¯t any mishaps, the fight would be his overwhelmingly.


    Cheng Yang knew his strength; with the station¡¯s 10% bonus to movement speed the Green Anorak shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him. If they were both at the same speed, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to shoot off a Magic Missile, let alone win.


    Two minutester, Cheng Yang shot off his eighth Magic Missile; there was no suspense as it hit the Green Anorak.


    The Green Anorak couldn¡¯t keep going; it released a miserable howl and fell to the ground, never to breathe again. Meanwhile, arge number of small lights emitted from the Green Anorak, integrating into Cheng Yang¡¯s body.


    He gained four power values from the lights, which was the equivalent of killing four low-order Green Anoraks. For the majority of new transfers, they preferred to kill ordinary low-order Green Anoraks, rather than fighting the higher order enchanted beasts.


    As Cheng Yang finished his side of the fight, the fighting at the West gate was very tragic.


    When he got to the West Gate one human transfer was already dead, it was one of the workers¡¯ driver. He could be seen skewered on the end of the medium-order Green Anorak¡¯s pitchfork. The enchanted beast had about 10 physical attack; it only needed tond three strikes to kill a new human transfer. Therge Green Anorak had almost double the movement and attack speed of the rest of the group, being able to have only one person die under the Green Anorak¡¯s pitchfork can be considered a good result.


    Cheng Yang was satisfied, although therge Green Anorak had killed four people, the 17 people surrounding it didn¡¯t lose confidence. The Warriors had formed a circle, with the Green Anorak tightly surrounded in the middle. After a person had been hit away, another person quickly filled the gap. The Archer and Magician transfers dared not to attack at this time, in case of attracting the Green Anorak¡¯s rage.


    But even so, they had only an hour¡¯s worth of fighting experience. The Warrior¡¯s shield had no special effects, but as long as they could block the enchanted beasts attack with it, the person holding the shield wouldn¡¯t be inflicted with any injuries. If the enemy were too powerful, as in this case, the impact of the hit would cause the warrior to be blown back and experience momentary stiffness. In a one-on-one situation, this w would be fatal for Warriors.


    Thankfully, this was not that kind of situation.


    But, even with Yu Kai¡¯s group cooperating with one another, almost all of them had injuries still.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t stop to restore his mana, rushing straight toward the other side of the battlefield. After reaching the West Gate he immediately raised his wand, a Magic Missile instantly shot out.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack had twice the damage that anyone else could produce, but after taking into ount therge Green Anorak¡¯s tough defense, the damage that could be caused by Cheng Yang would probably be three times as much as anyone else. After the Magic Missile hit, he immediately caught the Green Anorak¡¯s attention and rage, a pair of dark eyes quickly fixing in on him.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡° Cheng Yang shouted from the back as a Magic Missile was released.


    The group had a moment of indecisiveness; they didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Cheng Yang words. When they see the Green Anorak rushing toward Cheng Yang however, they reacted immediately.


    The two Warriors that were standing in front of therge Green Anorak moved out of the way, Cheng Yang immediatelyunched out a Magic Missile, hitting the Green Anorak¡¯s chest. The Magic Missile increased the hatred that the Green Anorak had built toward Cheng Yang; it wanted to rip him up into tiny little pieces.


    After sessfully getting the enchanted beast¡¯s attention, he rapidly retreated.


    The remaining Archers and Mages weren¡¯t fools, they quickly sent a variety of attacks to rain on the charging Green Anorak. Although their damage and attack speed were much lower than Cheng Yang, they won in numbers!


    Before, they were afraid of attracting the Green Anorak¡¯s rage, so they didn¡¯t freelyunch attacks. Now with the arrival of Cheng Yang, he was firmly holding the Green Anorak¡¯s attention; they didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    Thus, the rate of damage instantly increased, causing the following fight to have no suspense. After just 10 seconds, Cheng Yang killed this big Green Anorak.


    While Cheng Yang was killing the tworge Green Anorak, the two other gates spawned a few low-order enchanted beasts, but the other groups quickly killed them.


    After the tworge Green Anorak¡¯s died, several low-order enchanted beasts appeared one after another. Cheng Yang and the others decided to just earn more power value, since they can¡¯t pose a threat to Cheng Yang and the rest of the group.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang felt an instant contact with thend. He felt that he could control everything within a one-kilometer radius, and at the center of this was the altar.


    This feeling was very strange to Cheng Yang. But he knew that he had be the official Lord of Luo Feng station, giving him perfect control over the entire territory.


    Without hesitation Cheng Yang chose to close the four gates, so that the enchanted beasts outside won¡¯t be able toe in. In fact, even without closing the gates, Cheng Yang and all the other groups would be able to defend the four gates. But if another medium-order enchanted beast appeared, it would be dangerous. Cheng Yang also had other things to do.


    Cheng Yang, seeing that the crisis had passed, once again ordered ¡°All long-ranged transfers, to the walls, and begin attacking the enchanted beasts outside. The rest of the Warriors will move all the timber scattered around near the altar. Afterwards, have the two men that were killed underneath the logs and those that were killed by Green Anorak buried.¡±


    After the battle, Cheng Yang¡¯s prestige had reached a high point. A group of 20 people failed to take down an enchanted beast of the medium-order, but Cheng Yang easily killed one his own, and another mostly by himself.


    They all decided to listen to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders without any objection. Even if they had any questions, they would wait until after things had calmed down before asking.


    The only thing that suppressed the happiness of everyone was that theirpanions had died. This was different from the two men that got crushed by the logs. The others had died fighting next to them in their group, producing a strong sense of camaraderie.

 Chapter 12- Profession Statue

    Chapter 12- Profession Statue


    After everyone left, Cheng Yang approached the altar and viewed the properties panel of Luo Feng station. Finding that the territory¡¯s power values had reached 311 he knew immediately what he wanted to spend them on.


    Cheng Yang came toward the Magician statue; the four major profession statues also have their own properties panel.


    Building name: Magician statue


    Level: Level 1


    Profession Research:


    Enhance Health (Level 1, not yet research): Increases the health of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values.


    Enhance Mana (Level 1, not yet research): Increases the Mana of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Enhance Magic Attack (Level 1, not yet research): Increases the Magic Attack of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Enhance Physical Defense (Level 1, not yet research): Increases the Physical Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Enhance Magic Defense (Level 1, not yet research): Increases the Magic Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 5%. Upgrade Condition: 100 power values


    Transfer Quota: 7/20


    One of the conditions for the territory itself to be upgraded was that the profession statues had to be upgraded first. If he wanted to be allowed to upgrade the territory he would have to research all the profession statues to the second level.


    The Magician statue wasn¡¯t the only one with the profession research; the other three statues also had the same type of upgrade options. The only difference was the attack research, since upations that deal physical damage will have a ¡°Physical Attack¡± research bonus, while upations that deal magic damage have a ¡°Magical Attack¡± research bonus.


    The promotion criteria weren¡¯t difficult to achieve, but also not that easy. To upgrade the four profession statues would take around 2000 points. Although it just took them only an hour to earn nearly 400 points of power value, this was only because of the test to upy the station.


    In normal cases, the enchanted beasts refresh rate around the territory wasn¡¯t this fast, and after the upation of the station isplete it wouldn¡¯t attract enchanted beasts like it had towards the station. So the only way to get quick umtion of power values within a short time, was by killing enchanted beasts further away from the station.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mind these difficulties, because this is the advantage of having field stations, as the territory station level rises, the field station transfers would be much stronger than the transfers from the main city due to the profession research bonuses. Maybe this was the Gods encouraging humans to develop field stations (T/N: Main city don¡¯t have research bonuses)


    Cheng Yang without hesitation chose to upgrade ¡°Mana¡±. A six-hour countdown suddenly appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but show a faint smile on his face. Until the end of the six hours, this statue wouldn¡¯t be able to research other bonuses.


    This is the advantage of upying the station early, since the research time can¡¯t be reduced, even if other people upied a field stationter, it would be impossible to raise the field station¡¯s level high within a short time.


    Afterward Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the Warrior¡¯s statue and Summoner statue¡¯s ¡°Health¡°.


    At this time, Yu Kai along with 12 other people were a 100 meters away carrying several huge logs toward him. It used to require heavy machinery to move these logs, but now they only needed four people lifting the logs on their shoulders to carry them over. After the transfer to Warriors, their strength increased by a lot.


    In fact, this is normal. For an average human their Physical Attack power is 1, while a warrior would be at 5 Physical Attack power. The Physical Attack stat is the embodiment of their strength; after having five times an average human¡¯s strength, if you had only changed a bit, would that not be strange?


    Yu Kai asked: ¡°I found some logs that fell into the river from the earthquake. Yoko, what is all this timber going to be used for?¡° He threw the logs onto the ground and turned toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang no longer needed to hide their usage and said: ¡°This timber is needed to construct some buildings, such as the walls that suddenly appeared before. It consumes 100 cubic meters of timber to make. In a short time, if we want to harvest our own timber it will be difficult. But for now, this amount of wood is enough. This timber is enough for us to do a lot of things.¡±


    Yu Kai nodded and suddenly came to a realization. In the absence of logging tools, being able to cut downrge trees would indeed be very difficult.


    Next, Cheng Yang opened the station¡¯s property panel. He selected the construction of a house, and then chose to build 10 at once. After a short period of time, ten light-curtains rised near the East Gate, forming ten-cabin shaped outlines. A short time passed, the light-curtains dispersed and 10 houses had been sessful built.


    The wood was instantly consumed by 100 cubic meters, Cheng Yang felt a little helpless wishing he had bought more, but who can he me except himself for having so little money? Being able to buy 300 logs is still considered pretty good though.


    This scene surprised everyone, whether it was the walls or the houses that suddenly emerged out of nowhere, it was all too magical.


    Cheng Yang took some time out to patrol the gates, finding that the frequency of the enchanted beasts re-spawn had be increasingly low. It took a minute or two to flush out a single enchanted beast, the same situation appeared around the entire station. Compared to before, it took 7 or 8 times longer to spawn out a monster. It left most of the people standing on top of the walls doing nothing.


    Cheng Yang temporarily decided to let the people on the wall down. The walls had 5 defenses, these enchanted beasts of the first low-order were unable to break down the walls. He decided to wait until the enchanted beasts umted to a certain number, and then kill them before it gets too dark.


    It was six o¡¯clock now, only an hour before it gets dark. Cheng Yang nned to gather everyone to talk about what to do next, as well as answer any questions they may have.


    ¡°After that battle, how do you feel now?¡° Cheng Yang asked, getting straight to the point.


    All the people looked at each other, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Little bro, what you said before, the whole world has experienced the same disaster as us? Is that true?¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded positively and said: ¡°Indeed! This isn¡¯t just a Xiangcheng City disaster, nor is it a national disaster, but a global disaster. Now, almost all of the buildings in the world have copsed, the terrain has also undergone great changes. Mountains might have be a in, or grasnds turned into an ocean. These aren¡¯t the most serious changes; the biggest change is the World Rules of Heaven and Earth, which you previously experienced. It gave humanity an ability, that we never thought would be possible before.¡±


    Niu Bing suddenly asked: ¡°Yoko, how did you know these things would happen?¡±


    Cheng Yang sighed; he knew someone would eventually ask this question. Fortunately, he was prepared, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t really exin it. This morning some information about the end just popped up in my mind. This information is very weird, as if it was directly engraved into my mind. At first I didn¡¯t believe it, but news about the strange stone made me believe in it a bit, so just to be sure I made some preparations. What just happened confirmed some of the information, the rest of it I¡¯m not too sure about.¡±


    In fact, he really had no other choice; saying that he was reborn would be too weird. Cheng Yang had to create a more eptable exnation for everyone to believe in.


    Everyone around wasn¡¯t fully convinced by Cheng Yang, but it seemed to be the most reasonable exnation avable. Although it was a bit strange, the world had just turned into a global game; they had just seen a lot of bizarre things happen. At this point any other weird things happening wouldn¡¯t make them too surprised.


    The thoughts of a global disaster made everyone¡¯s face filled with anxiety. After all, besides Cheng Yang, do they not all have families? An hour ago they were facing the threat of death, so they didn¡¯t have time to consider their families; but now that they are safe for the time being, they can¡¯t help but be anxious.


    Cheng Yang roughly guessed everyone thoughts, calmly saying: ¡°Right now your worry is useless, the most important thing to do now is to enhance your strength. Only by having enough strength in this new world, will you be able to saves your loved ones.¡±


    Lee Wanshan frowned and said: ¡°All of my family is in Xiangcheng city, it¡¯s only four or five kilometers away. We have just killed the enchanted beasts around, as long as we fight together, those things shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to us, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should set out at once to Xiangcheng City, I can¡¯t leave my family alone, my son is only five years old. ¡°A 30-something truck driver said who looked anxious; he couldn¡¯t wait to get back to Xiangcheng city.


    Cheng Yang shook his head, said: ¡°With our current strength, I¡¯m afraid there is no capability to cross this area into the city. Although surrounding the station only appear scattered enchanted beasts, that¡¯s because we killed most of the first wave already. In other ces, with the passage of time, the enchanted beasts will gradually gather, eventually forming arge group. Now that the disaster has been over for more than an hour, outside right now most of the enchanted beasts have probably formed groups. Small groups of a few enchanted beasts we would be able to handle, but if it is arge group of dozens of monsters, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be enough to even count as a snack to them.¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expression was unmoved, Cheng Yang said: ¡°You may think of me as an rmist, but in a bit I¡¯m going to take some people out of the station, you can verify whether what I just said is true or false.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was suddenly overjoyed; he felt that if they work hard, going back to Xiangcheng city wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Cheng Yang felt a bit sad, others may not know the difficulty of going back, but someone like him who already experienced the end already knew.


    ¡°Yoko, tell us, what do we need to do now? All of us will be listening to you.¡± Liu said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This station will be our main base, but also where we settle down, so it is imperative that this station be developed. To develop the station, we will need to have enough power value.¡±


    Cheng Yang told them the benefits from developing the station and the usage of the power value, finally ending with: ¡°Time is of the essence, so tonight I¡¯ll take half the people out of the station to kill the enchanted beasts in the forest. This approach is a bit riskier, but as long as everyone is careful, there will be no danger to anyone¡¯s life. The remaining people will stay at the station and provide protection. They will also start learning cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 13- Battle of Xiangcheng City

    Chapter 13- Battle of Xiangcheng City


    ¡°Cultivation? ¡°This was a familiar word, but in this new world people weren¡¯t sure what he meant by it, so a lot of them were filled with questions.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s really cultivation, the world has turned into a game, but it¡¯s still the real world; so killing monsters to upgrade experience doesn¡¯t exist. People can only improve their strength through practice. If you open your list of skills, there is a basic cultivation skill. There is a limit to cultivating. A person can only cultivate for four hours a day, any more than that would have no effect. So don¡¯t waste any time and try to cultivate every day, it¡¯s very important. Of course, if you have ess to a certain amount of power values, you can increase the speed of your cultivation; for example, having a total of more than 1000 power values would double the cultivation speed. At level 1, the basic cultivation skill consumes about 10 power values per hour to use. As to whether to you use power value for cultivation, you can decide yourself.¡± (T/N: only by having a certain amounts of power values can you unlock faster cultivation speed)


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention that they could use their power values to contribute to upgrading the profession statues however. Partly, because these were their own power values, and they worked hard to obtain them; forcing them to donate wasn¡¯t reasonable. He felt that in a short time by killing the surrounding enchanted beasts he would have enough power values to upgrade all the profession statues.


    ¡°In addition, while practicing cultivation in the log cabin, you can increase your cultivation speed by 10%. Every cabin can hold five people in one room; the rest of the cabins will be used for people that maye hereter. ¡°Cheng Yang finally said.


    People didn¡¯t have anything to say in response. Being able to have shelter over their head in this environment was good enough, why be picky about it? The only special one was Pang Shan, who had her own cabin. There was no other choice since she was the only girl here, and they couldn¡¯t let her and a group of men stay together in one room. Later, when other women transferred, they would share the room with her.


    ¡°Yoko, now that we have finished transferring upations, and have the ability to fight with the enchanted beasts, are the people in the city also able to transfer upations? ¡°Yu Kai suddenly revealed a problem that had been on his mind.


    Cheng Yang looked up at the sky and said: ¡°There are indeed profession transfer statues in the city, but as of right now ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m afraid nobody has been able to reach them! ¡±


    What Cheng Yang had said was correct; right now Xiangcheng city was still in a state of chaos.


    Facing monsters that appeared randomly in all directions, humans were getting ughtered endlessly. Even former athletes, and boxing champions were treated as nothing in front of them.


    Of course, humanity still had some ways to fight back. Unfortunately, due to Rule Change of Heaven and Earth, all electrical equipment had stopped working, but since firearms didn¡¯t require electricity they could still be used, even rockets still worked.


    But right now Xiangcheng city had no weapons of mass destruction. Just some light firearms; such as rifles, and submachine guns. After all, the military garrison wasn¡¯t located in the city. For weapons such as rockets, and other heavy weapons most police officers are going to have ess to these.


    Xiangcheng City¡¯s government spent ten minutes closing the Public Security Bureau building and then had the police run over to the Government building, giving most of them with guns. They were going to rely on these people to stabilize the current situation, but they had not yet set out, being disrupted by the sudden changes.


    Enchanted beasts that had just re-spawned found a huge amount of people gathered in the city hall ruins, and directly rushed over.


    This made everyone jump out of his or her skins; the armed police immediately fired their weapons. However, after getting hit by a bullet from their handgun, they discovered the monsters were still alive and kicking. Although they could make every bullet hit a monster, the monsters were fine even after getting hit by 3 or 4 bullets. The result was uneptable.


    At this moment people were still dumbfounded. The enchanted beasts took advantage, rushing into the crowds, and began to go on massive killing sprees.


    Eventually humans were able to gain an advantage with the help of guns; slowly the enchanted beasts started dying. From their observations, every monster seemed to take around 15-16 bullets to kill.


    This vitality was too OP, right? For now they didn¡¯t know that the reasons these monsters were so hard to kill is because the world had changed, regr guns only do three points of damage to them, and even a sniper rifle would deal less than six points of damage. If you wanted to kill a monster with guns, naturally it wasn¡¯t easy.


    They hadn¡¯t yet had a chance to make a detailed study of these monsters when suddenly another wave of monsters spawned. Police officers without hesitation, immediately opened fire.


    At this moment, they found out they had a very serious problem, they were running out of ammo! They might be able to kill this wave of enchanted beasts, but what if there were another wave of monsters after this one?


    They were left with only two solutions; look for a ce to hide, or return to the Public Security Bureau building, and try to dig for ammunition buried underneath the ruins.


    Everyone knew that heavy machinery had stopped working, to get the ammunition from underneath the ruins would be very difficult. Top government officials soon decided to find a ce to hide, and wait to find out more about the situation in order to make a decision.


    Fortunately, although the earlier earthquake hadpletely destroyed all the buildings, none werepletely ttened to the ground. This left plenty of ces for people to hide.


    Soon, the crowded ruins soon became empty, with everyone looking for a ce to hide. The remaining numbers of police officers were responsible for covering their retreat. After killing more than a dozen monsters, they also went to look for a hiding ce.


    In fact, even the ruins of government buildings were empty; everyone in Xiangcheng city had chosen to hide. They knew that hiding wouldn¡¯t guarantee their safety, but it¡¯s better than going out in the open exposed to the monster¡¯s eyes, right? At least this way they could live a little longer.


    If they could hang on until the rescue forces arrived, they had a hope of survival. At this point, their main source offort was knowing the military wasing.


    At that time, the city center had a huge screen enveloping it, and around the screen were enchanted beasts gathered in all directions. However, they were unable to breach the light screen, they could only hang around the outside of it.


    If someone wanted to reach the light curtain surrounded by enchanted beasts, it would undoubtedly be very tough.


    From Cheng Yang¡¯s memory of the past, he knew that tomorrow morning someone would find the light curtain. And at noon the day after tomorrow, the garrison troops outside the city would enter Xiangcheng city, using countless gunfire attacks to kill the enchanted beasts, enabling them ess to the light curtain.


    Not only is this happening in Xiangcheng city, almost all the main cities throughout the world, would take only two or three days after the disaster to fall back into human hands.


    Afterward, would be the start of a new era!


    Cheng Yang spent 10 minutes to answer any questions people may have still had, and then selected a number of people to go with him outside of the station wall.


    Lee Wanshan wanted to bring all the drivers and workers together with him to return, but was rejected by Cheng Yang. For now, a small team of no more than 10 people in the field was the most safe, they wouldn¡¯t be too big of a target and still be able to defend themselves. Even if something unexpected did ur, his strength would be sufficient to take care of whatever it was.


    What¡¯s more, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to return to the city, since presently that was an impossible task for them to achieve.


    Cheng Yang promised them that ifter he found the path to Xiangcheng city, he would take them to the city, and they agreed.


    Cheng Yang took out a total of 16 people, split equally among the four professions. Doing it this way left Luo Feng station with out a single Summoner remaining to defend it. Fortunately, the Summoner upation only has the skill of summoning a Dark Wolf, and a Dark Wolf summon only has melee attacks; The Summoners wouldn¡¯t y a big role defending the station anyway.


    A 16-person team wasn¡¯t too big, four summoned Dark Wolves respectively guarding the front and back of the team, four Warriors guarding the two sides, Archers ced within the inner circle, with the core holding the three Magicians.


    The people were all workers and drivers of Lee Wanshan¡¯s group, it wasn¡¯t that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take Yu Kai and the rest with him, but their desire of wanting to return to Xiangcheng city was too strong.


    Cheng Yang walked to the front of the group, it wasn¡¯t very dangerous to him. After all, his health reach had 40 points, an Attack Speed of 2, and Movement Speed of 2.2 was enough for him to avoid attacks and effectively counterattack.


    They decided to advance along the road. The earthquake had changed the terrain dramatically, but the change was usually perpendicr, causing the road to remain rtively intact, so as long as they follow along the road, they wouldn¡¯t get lost.


    The asphalt pavement was cracked all over at the moment, as if it had gone through intense bombing.


    That wouldn¡¯t be the worst that would happen though, Cheng Yang knew that after a month, the trees on both side will soon cover the road, that is when the true struggles begin.


    After walking forward for about 100 meters, a mouse half the size of a Green Anorak appeared in the road ahead, Cheng Yang immediately rushed over.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t kind, shooting a Magic Missile, hitting the mouse¡¯s head. It instantly rolled over in pain on the ground. Cheng Yang¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t kill it just yet; it rolled over on the ground and bounced up again.


    Behind him several other long distance transfers were making themselves useful, firing off three Magic Missiles and four arrows straight at the mouse. Three of the attacks failed, the restnded on the mouse, it released a painful whining afterward.


    At this time Cheng Yang was only 20 meters away from the mouse. With his mind forming another Magic Missile, it shot outward hitting the mouse, causing it to fall on its side. Some dim points of light from the mouse went into Cheng Yang¡¯s body, and the rest went to the other long distance transfers thatnded a hit on the mouse.


    They hadn¡¯t had any time to rx, when suddenly the sounds of winds were speeding through the air, a silk thread shot directly at Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Spotted Spider! ¡°This enchanted beast was very familiar to Cheng Yang, he stretched out his left arm and grabbed a hold of the thread. With his wand in his right hand he condensed a Magic Missile, which was sent toward the treetops overhead.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud thud could be heard, everyone looked up to see what it was and couldn¡¯t help but to be filled with dread. They saw a spider the size of arge boulder; its mouth releasing thread the width of a finger, attaching the thread around Cheng Yang¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 14- Moonlit Night

    Chapter 14- Moonlit Night


    The spider was prepared to forcibly pull Cheng Yang toward it, but Cheng Yang fired off a Magic Missile, disrupting its rhythm. Without the silk¡¯s retraction force, its own strength was no longer enough to pull Cheng Yang up in the air.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Cheng Yang ordered, releasing a Magic Missile straight at the treetop.


    At the same time, the remaining other seven ranged upations also released their attacks toward the tree. Soon, the spider was killed by the non-stop attacks; its body fell from the tree onto the ground.


    Cheng Yang said warily: ¡°A Spotted Spider is only a first low-order enchanted beast, but fighting it in the woods is very troublesome. It¡¯s one of the few first-order enchanted beasts with ranged attack capability, and it likes to hide in the dark, attacking people when they are off guard. Its strength is strong enough to lift people up with its silk if they get caught, so be careful.¡±


    The group almost didn¡¯t need Cheng Yang to remind them, they also knew they needed to be careful; after all, such a huge spider made people terrified just from watching it. Nobody wanted to end up as food in its mouth.


    So far Cheng Yang had alreadyunched four skills, the rest of the long distance transfers had also used two skills. In order to avoid any unexpected situations, everyone sat down to recover for nearly 20 seconds so that their mana couldpletely recover, then they would move on.


    After walking forward around 40 meters, Cheng Yang¡¯s ears pricked up and his face suddenly changed, leading him to yell: ¡°Watch out! Enchanted beasts areing, get ready to attack!¡±


    His voice had just faded away when 12 Green Anoraks burst out from the side of the woods. The previous fight had probably attracted this group of enchanted beasts attention.


    Cheng Yang was the quickest to react, shooting a Magic Missile toward the front of the beasts. The Magic Missile hit a Green Anorak near the front, sending it flying to the ground. Thankfully everyone had plenty of fighting experience at this point. The group would attack the enchanted beasts together, as long as Cheng Yang¡¯s attack and the rest of the groups attacks hit their target it would be an instant kill. Of course, this was based on the premise that all of their attacksnded directly on the beast; otherwise they would fail to kill it.


    The Green Anoraks sprinting toward them were only 10 meters away from Cheng Yang¡¯s group, so naturally every single attack hit the enchanted beasts. The first Green Anorak quickly died while still charging forward.


    Cheng Yang continued to attack while Lee Wanshan¡¯s group of four Warriors were preparing to use their shield to stop the Green Anoraks charge. As for the four summoned Dark Wolves, they had already rushed out toward the group of enchanted beasts; their current task was to be meat shields, and dy the advance of these Green Anoraks.


    Although a Summoner could upgrade their own properties, their properties were really mostly for the summons, not them. Their own physical attack was just too weak; they couldn¡¯t even break an enchanted beast¡¯s defense if they tried.


    This was the Summoner¡¯s w, whose fighting ability was fully dependent on it¡¯s summons. A summoned beast isn¡¯t afraid of death though; once it dies it can be called out again.


    Currently, there were more than 10 Green Anoraks who were blocked by the four Dark Wolves resistance, their momentum falling a bit. They then directly changed their attention toward the four Dark Wolves. Using the pitchforks in their hands, they constantly attacked the Dark Wolves.


    How could Cheng Yang let such an opportunity go by? The group constantlyunched a multitude of attacks, the Green Anoraks being killed one by one; soon five Green Anoraks had perished.


    At this time, all four Dark Wolves had died. The remaining six Green Anoraks again rushed toward Cheng Yang and the rest of the group.


    ¡°Quick! Summon your Dark Wolves! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted.


    The four Summoner apprentices took a moment to quicklyunch their skills, four Dark Wolves soon emerged again, ready to confront the group of Green Anoraks. But at this time, the Green Anoraks had reached the front four Warriors; two Warriors suddenly suffered from attacks and were knocked down.


    The four Dark Wolves quickly joined the fray, quickly stabilizing their formation. In such a situation, the Green Anoraks were unable to make a quick kill on any of the humans.


    Ten secondster, all the Green Anoraks had turned into power values, Cheng Yang obtained 12 points for himself.


    The enchanted beasts didn¡¯t directly drop equipment, so there was no need to sweep the battlefield.


    Cheng Yang estimated that from the battle, all of the ranged upations mana would be empty, but the Warriors would still have some left. As a tradeoff, the Warriors had ended up losing around 10 points of health each. If there had been no Dark Wolves in the fight, there would have most likely been casualties.


    ¡°Just from that battle you can see, if the number of monsters were two or three more, I¡¯m afraid we would have been unable to deal with it. Perhaps the final victory would still belong to us, but having casualties would have been unavoidable, this type of victory is not what we want. ¡°Cheng Yang said quietly.


    Other people also understood the danger, having no mana would only lead to the long distance upations waiting to die. For the Warriors, if they ran out of mana they would be unable to fight with a beast of the same order, weakening them considerably.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take a break to restore mana and health.¡± Cheng Yang quickly finished, then sat down cross-legged on the ground, beginning his meditation technique.


    In two minutes, all of the long distance transfers and Summoners stood up; their mana recovered quickly. As for the Warriors who were wounded, while in meditation, it took two minutes to recover one point of health. They had lost 10 points, so it would take at least 20 minutes for them to fully recover.


    This location didn¡¯t have the safety of the field station, so at any time there could be new enchanted beasts spawning. Cheng Yang dared not be far away from the group, they would need his help if anything happened. He stood patiently, waiting for the Warriors to finish recovering.


    Soon, a group of 10 enchanted beasts came out of the woods; Cheng Yang¡¯s group was able to quickly exterminate them though. After determining there weren¡¯t anyrge groups of monsters around, Cheng Yang walked around a 100-meter circle by himself, and killed seven to eight lone enchanted beasts.


    Lee Wanshan had finally fully recovered from the previous battle, but at the same time he had some lingering fears. Other long distance upations could enjoy the pleasure of killing the enchanted beasts from far away, but Warriors, they were always in close contact with death; the two feelings were entirely different.


    Lee Wanshan asked: ¡°Cheng Yang, should we move on now? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked in the direction of the highway, the time was close to seven, and the sky was already dark. But today was a near full moon, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about it beingpletely dark at night.


    Cheng Yang did not directly answer Lee Wanshan, but said: ¡°The farther we are from the station, the longer it will take for us to travel a certain distance, and the chances of us encountering a monster group will increase along with the size of them the further we walk away from the station. With our current speed, after we walk away from here we would likely encounter a group of more than 20 enchanted beasts. And if we stay in this area, only killing the enchanted beasts in close proximity to us, the danger around this area would lessen. Enchanted beasts, even if they respawn, would usually appear alone, or only in groups of three or four, it would be of no threat to us.¡±


    Everyone in the group felt their faces slightly tense up, they were afraid of what dangerous things could happen next.


    Cheng Yang interrupted their thoughts and said: ¡°In fact, we won¡¯t be here for too long anyway, as long as we have enough strength, we will soon be able to return to Xiangcheng city. Right now, even if we returned to Xiangcheng city, there¡¯s not much we could do to help, let alone with everyone trying to find their loved ones in the chaos, even if they were found I¡¯m afraid we would not be able to properly protect them.¡±


    Lee Wanshan hesitated, clenched his teeth and said: ¡°OK! I will stay here. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m strong enough and then go back to Xiangcheng city again. ¡­¡­ I just hope my wife and kids will wait for me¡­ F**K THE END! ¡±


    With Lee Wanshan¡¯s strong statement, everyone else in the group decided to stay at the field station until they were strong enough before returning to the city. They also agreed with Cheng Yang, Xiangcheng city was so big, how would they be able to find someone? If their strength was not powerful enough, I¡¯m afraid before they could even find someone, they would have died along the way.


    Next, under the leadership of Cheng Yang, the group went back into the woods.


    From time to time, enchanted beasts sprang out from the bushes. Cheng Yang and the others easily killed them as they appeared. Even with the near full moon, the night had still slightly restricted Cheng Yang¡¯s and the rest of the group¡¯s sight; thankfully not all of the enchanted beasts had night-vision. This, coupled with the lighting from the Moon, made their only disadvantage at night almost unremarkable.


    Of course, the biggest reason they weren¡¯t in a lot of danger was that the world had turned into a game. After this happened, as long as they didn¡¯t encounter powerful enchanted beasts that could one-hit kill, they wouldn¡¯t encounter a life-threatening situation. Even if they were attacked by surprise, the most they would lose is a few health points.


    After three to four hourster, Cheng Yang¡¯s group had been wandering within one kilometer outside of the station, killing more than 400 enchanted beasts during this time. If it weren¡¯t for the rest of the group having to wait for the Warriors health to fully recover, the efficiency would have been higher.


    Cheng Yang was d that in this four hours there weren¡¯t any encounters with a first medium-order enchanted beast, otherwise they may have had casualties. In fact, this was actually normal, it was only the first day of the game world, and they were in the vicinity of the station. Naturally it would be hard for a first medium-order enchanted beast to appear. The two first medium-order Green Anorak¡¯s that spawned around the station earlier, only appeared because it was the test for upying the station.


    After four hours of intense fighting, the group appeared to be suffering from a bit of mental fatigue. Cheng Yang himself wasn¡¯t impacted, but for the others safety, he decided to return to the station.


    After returning to the station, Cheng Yang found that those who had stayed behind at the station, besides the four patrols on the wall, were practicing cultivation next to the altars. This gave him a feeling of expectation, it appeared that these people¡¯s ability to adapt was stronger than he imagined, he was just d they didn¡¯t have a total meltdown at the time of the end at least.


    In fact, that was also thanks to Cheng Yang, without his guidance and help, I¡¯m afraid these people would have already died in a monster¡¯s mouth.


    The earthquakes didn¡¯t cause many casualties, but when the enchanted beasts had attacked Xiangcheng city, it caused the city¡¯s poption to drop by one-fifth. If it weren¡¯t for the monsters not being too strong, and that they had to take time to eat, even more people would have been dead.


    At this time, the people that were practicing woke up, including Yu Kai and the others. They saw that Cheng Yang had returned, and mobbed around him immediately. They urgently wanted to know what the situation outside was.


    ¡°Yoko how was it?¡° Yu Kai immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°The monsters outside were too much, we weren¡¯t able to explore too far, and could only stay killing the enchanted beasts in the vicinity. Going to Xiangcheng city would have to wait for a couple of days. ¡­¡­ But anyways, how was your cultivating?¡±


    Yu Kai immediately said: ¡°I had a total of 11 power values, all of which I had just recently used, and now my progress in cultivation has reached 2.4%. If I have enough power values, I should be able to qualify for the Archer apprentice medium-order in 20 days.¡±


    Others repeated what their own progress was, and it wasn¡¯t too different from Yu Kai¡¯s. The fight in the evening had let everyone earn around 10-20 power values. 10 of the power values were repaid back to the territory, but this still left most of them with 10 power values or more remaining. With no exception, they all chose to double their cultivation speed.

 Chapter 15- Instance

    Chapter 15- Instance


    Cheng Yang expected this would happen. In this harsh and cruel game world, who wouldn¡¯t want to improve their strength as soon as possible?


    Cheng Yang quickly said: ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys out to hunt for enchanted beasts to earn as much power value as possible. As for Boss Lee and the rest, you¡¯ll remain in the station to cultivate, everyone should have about ten power values, which is enough for you to have double the cultivation speed for one hour.¡±


    For cultivators, practicing cultivation was also considered a way to rest, so it wouldn¡¯t affect their state of minds for tomorrow.


    Next, Cheng Yang opened the Archer statue¡¯s property panel and chose to upgrade ¡°Mana¡±. They had earned enough for the territory¡¯s power value to reach 400 points, which was enough to upgrade one property for each of the four profession statues.


    But, the profession statues had a cooldown period of 1.5 hours between upgrades of properties. Since Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t prepared to wait any longer, he once again set off with Yu Kai¡¯s group, and went out of the station.


    They didn¡¯t bring a Summoner with them, but Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t really worried about their safety because Cheng Yang and Lee Wanshan¡¯s group had cleared out the groups of enchanted beasts around the area already earlier. Although the enchanted beasts would still spawn out, the size of the group wouldn¡¯t be as big as before.


    After three hours of killing enchanted beasts, when Cheng Yang returned to the station to rest it was already two o¡¯clock at night.


    On the way back, Liuined: ¡°Yoko, what the hell is up with this shitty game?! There isn¡¯t even a Priest to heal our health; this is such a pain in the ass!¡±


    Cheng Yang curled his mouth into a slight smile, but didn¡¯t say anything. This world is not without priests that can heal back health, they just haven¡¯t appeared yet. Pang Shan was someone with a Priest talent, so how could there not be a Priest upation?


    After returning back to the station, the Mage, Warrior, and Summoner property upgrades were finished. After the upgrade, the enhancement scale was raised to 8%. In other words, as long as the property was raised to level 2, you would receive 8% bonuses. Cheng Yang immediately chose an upgrade to a property in his respective profession statue. He chose to upgrade the Magician statue¡¯s property of ¡°Health¡±, while also upgrading the property of ¡°Mana¡± for the Warrior and Summoner statues.


    As a result, 300 points of territory power values were quickly spent. The remaining territory power value left was 351 points.


    Cheng Yang was satisfied with the current situation, being able to scrape up over 1000 points of territory power value in a single night was very praiseworthy. Cheng Yang clearly knew that this was entirely thanks to the world changing recently, causing arge number of enchanted beasts to appear. After two or three days, the respawn rate of the enchanted beasts around the station would fall back to its normal state. By that point, if you spent one day spent killing the enchanted beasts in a one kilometer radius of the stations territory, earning 500 points of territory power value was considered good. Of course, when the territory station gets upgraded the harvest would berger, but the consumption of power value would also increase, and would make the power value obtained through killing enchanted beasts almost not worth mentioning.


    At that time, in order to get enough power value he would have to depend on people¡¯s donations.


    After the Magician statue¡¯s ¡°Mana¡± property upgrade, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana had now reached 63 points. The effect was not yet apparent though, because the 3-point increase was not enough for him to release an extra Magic Missile.


    Next, Cheng Yang began practicing his own cultivation method for the night.


    At the moment his power value had reached 413 points, which made him quite pleased. But since he was at the first medium-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, and wanted to be able to practice cultivation with double the speed, it would consume twice the power value of a first low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, so four hours of practice would consume 80 power values in total. At the start of the disaster, almost no one could afford such consumption.


    After the four hours of practicing cultivation came to an end, Cheng Yang¡¯s 1st medium-order cultivation had reached 3.2%, it was indeed better than the previous night¡¯s practicing efficiency by two-fold.


    When he opened his eyes it was already daybreak, after practicing for four hours his mental state had returned to its peak.


    Cheng Yang looked around, and found that in addition to the four people patrolling the walls, the rest were still sleeping in the houses.


    Cheng Yang made a wry smile; he couldn¡¯t expect everyone to be like him right now. Being able to practice cultivation for one night without the need to sleep, for him it was a habit he acquired from his previous year in the game world.


    Yu Kai was currently patrolling the wall with three other transfers. For now, only the remote distance transfers could patrol.


    They saw that Cheng Yang had gotten up, so they jumped down from the wall, and ran directly in front of him to say hello. Cheng Yang was now the spiritual pir of this group of people, they had nothing but heartfelt respect for him.


    ¡°Yoko, what are we doing today?¡° Yu Kai asked.


    Cheng Yang long ago having made a n, said: ¡°After we finish eating breakfast, we will set off to the south of the station toward Huimin town to see if we can save some people. It¡¯s only a kilometer away from here, andst night we had half that distance cleared of enchanted beasts. While the night also spawns out some enchanted beasts, it wouldn¡¯t be as high of a frequency as when the disaster first started, so there won¡¯t be that many hordes of enchanted beasts.¡±


    Yu Kai stunned asked: ¡°Where¡¯s this breakfast at? Are we going to cook up the enchanted beast¡¯s meat and eat it?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Although most enchanted beast¡¯s meat can be eaten, such as the Gray Wolves we killedst night, today we won¡¯t need to eat that stuff, do you see what this stuff is?¡±


    Yu Kai looked at the direction Cheng Yang¡¯s finger pointed, and found there was arge bag full of dry foods, such as biscuits. Yu Kai suddenly became overjoyed and said: ¡°This is great, I¡¯m so hungry from not eating anything at allst night!¡±


    Indeed, for a second-generation rich kid to go hungry for one night was a very painful thing for him. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so excited from seeing these cheap biscuits.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Go wake everyone up, after breakfast we will immediately head out. This time I will take half of the group to Huimin town while the rest will remain in the station, and kill the enchanted beasts around the surrounding area.¡±


    Cheng Yang wanted to bring everyone to the town, but if the enchanted beasts around the station weren¡¯t killed, then it would be a big waste. This was because if you want to have the highest spawn rate, the best way was to kill the enchanted beast the moment it appears, or else it¡¯s refresh rate would go down. This wouldter be summed up by the experience of countless people.


    Suddenly, Liu thought of an urgent issue and said: ¡°Yoko, you should go look at what¡¯s behind the altar. It appeared this morning all of a sudden; I looked at it for a long time but wasn¡¯t able toprehend what it was. I was afraid to touch it, in case something strange happened.¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised for a moment, and immediately walked toward the back of the altar.


    A two-meter high oval screen instantly caught Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes; this was something he was very familiar with.


    This portal was actually an entrance to the one of the game¡¯s instances. (Think of it as an entrance to a dungeon.)


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t understand how the instance portal had suddenly just appeared inside the station; he didn¡¯t remember such a thing existing here before in his memory.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang remembered one thing. Didn¡¯t he move a strange oval stone yesterday near the altar and ce it right around here? He recalled that in the aftermath of the earthquake yesterday it was still here, howe it was missing now?


    Was it possible the oval stone was needed to activate and open the instance? Or was the stone itself the instance? This possibility was veryrge, it really was that or else Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t manage to exin how this instance portal materialized in the station.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yang suddenly became annoyed, if he had known the instance was the stone, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to waste two days looking for it. He knew that around Xiangcheng city were five other instances of the same grade as this one. If he had been able to bring all the instance initial-state stones back to the station, the advantages the station would have gained would have been enormous. But now, there was no possibility of that happening, after all; once an instance portal was formed it couldn¡¯t be moved.


    Looking at the portal, it was hard for Cheng Yang to keep his calm, this was probably the first time he had ever seen an instance portal inside of a station, and it also belonged to him.


    When the station upgrades to a level-three vige, there would be a Trial Hall building automatically built, Trial Hall would give out eptable tasks to the transfers, and then send them somewhere to do the specific task. This trial was also a type of instance. But the power value earned in this type of instance was normally one-third of a field instance, and couldn¡¯t be synchronized. So territorial power value wouldn¡¯t be obtained from this.


    What were the benefits of a field instance? First, a field instance could allow people to earn more power value. Secondly, as long as the portal to the field instance is within one kilometer of the station, the enchanted beasts killed in the instance will give out power value, and also give the territory power value. These things had already been verified, but at that time it was already nearing the end of the first year. At that point in time the United States had a station that had upgraded, and had it¡¯s region expanded, the new territory region included the field instance within it.


    Now, Luo Feng station from the start had such an instance, it would certainly greatly improve the upgrade speed.


    Of course, the benefits of instances were more than that; they also gave out equipment, skill books, potions, and other rewards. In exceptional cases, one could obtain special rewards.


    As far as this instance, Cheng Yang knew it very well. The instance was called the Scarlet Church; it belonged to an instance at the lowest level. In an instance at normal difficulty, most monsters would be at the first low-order, the elites would be at the first medium-order, and the final boss would be at firstte-order.


    If Cheng Yang remembered correctly, being the first to pass on normal difficulty would give you a special treasure; this was the main reason why Cheng Yang had worked so hard to find it previously.


    This treasure was a Priest statue, after the Priest statue was used on the altar, the territory would receive an upation Priest statue where people could transfer to the career. Its benefits couldn¡¯t be imagined. The first passpletion doesn¡¯t refer to being the first to pass this specific copy of an instance, but the first passagepletion of the Scarlet Church all around the world. Only the first person toplete it would have a chance to get this Priest statue.


    Of course, there were other ways to get the Priest statue, butter on after the end, this was considered the easiest way to get it. Basically, as long as whoever discovered this instance had sufficient strength, they would have no trouble clearing it and iming the statue.


    Cheng Yang had originally intended to go to Huimin town, but after seeing this portal he instantly changed his decision. Being apanied by a priest would make the journey to Huimin town be that much safer.


    If things were going ording to normal circumstances, even if Cheng Yangmanded every transfer in the station to fight inside this instance, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to get through the instance; the final boss being at the firstte-order was enough to massacre all of them. But Cheng Yang happened to know of a non-normal way of clearing this instance.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡° Seeing Cheng Yang¡¯s face suddenly change, Yu Kai immediately asked in response.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s a good item, you can think of it as a game instance. Go wake up Niu Bing, Liu Hao, and Boss Lee so we can beat this instance. After we are done, we¡¯ll go to Huimin town.¡±


    After getting Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions, he immediately turned around and went into the house to wake the rest of them up.

 Chapter 16- Scarlet Church

    Chapter 16- Scarlet Church


    Shortly afterward, five people had assembled together as Cheng Yang got ready to enter the instance. It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to bring more people in, but the Scarlet Church instance could only amodate up to five people in a team when challenging it.


    The people entering the instance needed to be in a party, if they weren¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be in the same instance. After the vige was upgraded to level three, the Mercenary Association would emerge which allowed you to set up a mercenary guild. As long as it was within 10 meters of the instance, the rules were automatically set to make humans who were in the same guild into a party, and then deliver them to the same instance.


    Currently, let alone Luo Feng vige field station, a Mercenary Association hadn¡¯t even appeared in the main city yet. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s previous experience after the end, 10 dayster the Mercenary Association would appear in the main city. Not only would the Mercenary Association appear, but also a group of other buildings such as the Trial Hall.


    But Cheng Yang had a secret method; it had taken countless people¡¯s lives after the end urred to discover this method. After all, people who wanted to go into the same instance were not necessarily in a guild or in the same guild, what were they supposed to do? It was very simple, they just needed to hold hands with one another to be counted as party members.


    Immediately five people stood in a circle. While they were under the maniption of Cheng Yang, they felt immediately that the surrounding environment had undergone tremendous changes.


    This was a wide area filled with western-style buildings spread all around. When they looked forward they saw what looked like arge church. However, this church didn¡¯t seem to be a ce filled with peace and quiet; but instead somewhere filled with filth and chaos.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group stood outside the church; at the door of the church could be seen two strange animals wandering around.


    The strange animals had dark brown skin, pointy-heads, two small legs, and were holding a short spear.


    This monster was called a Grell, which was the same as the Green Anorak; both were enchanted beasts of the lowest level category. Its strength was weaker than enchanted beasts in the same order, but their intelligence was much higher to make up for it. When humans fought with them, these monsters were usually more likely to kill them first.


    Yu Kai didn¡¯t know the circumstances of this specific church, but Cheng Yang was aware that the church covered an area of about one square kilometer, and was made up of three levels, all of which were filled with Grells. At the end of the second level was a first medium-order enchanted beast; while at the innermost level of the church was firstte-order enchanted beast.


    ¡°Yoko, what is this ce?¡° Liu asked as he looked around helplessly. Liu knew that Xiangcheng City didn¡¯t have these western-style buildings anywhere near it.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This ce is not on Earth, specifically what or where it is, I really don¡¯t know. You can just think of it as a game instance, and if you can clear such an instance, it will bring huge benefits.¡±


    Liu and the rest had no doubt that this was true, after all, whether it was games or reality, the first person to eat crab always get rewarded don¡¯t they*? (T/N: Basically means someone who is able to get the benefits from taking a risk and being the first to try something new.)


    This time, Cheng Yang no longer walked in the front, but let Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan the two Warriors lead, while he, and Yu Kai the Archer stayed in the middle. Niu Bing, this guy would summon a Dark Wolf to rush to the front, and hide himself at the back of the group. As of right now, the Summoners, in addition to summon animals were not much different from ordinary people.


    The Dark Wolf rushed at the two monsters right away to attract the aggro. In the early stage, Summoners were better than Warriors in attracting the enchanted beasts aggro and taking hits, especially since there¡¯s no ce in Luo Feng station that sells any kind of potions.


    For transfers the recovery speed of health was much slower than the recovery speed of mana, which made it easier for Summoners to block an enchanted beasts attack with their summon. Warrior could use their shield to block attacks, but it wasn¡¯t always sessful and an enchanted beast attack rate was extremely fast.


    Often the Warriors couldn¡¯t even keep up with the movement of an enchanted beast. Otherwise, just a row of Warriors standing in front of it would be able to kill it easily, but this phenomenon was impossible to achieve in actuality.


    The two Grells rushed to the Dark Wolf, instantly tearing each other up. Maybe it was due to the rules of Heaven and Earth, but any magical animal a Summoner called out had a very high chance of attracting aggro. As long as no one attacked the enchanted beast first, it would usually go after the summoned monsters as their first target.


    For now, because their level wasn¡¯t high enough, whether it was the summoned monsters or the enchanted beasts, they possessed no strong fighting skills, so this fight relied mainly on their physical strength, using their teeth and ws as their only weapon.


    A Dark Wolf naturally couldn¡¯t win against two Grells; but don¡¯t forget, there were also Cheng Yang and the others. Now, with Magic Missiles and Arrows shot at them, and with Liu and Lee Wanshan also following up with an attack, in just a few seconds the two Grells turned into two corpses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get inside the building!¡° After killing the two watchdogs, Cheng Yang immediately instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, we want to proceed ahead steadily.¡±


    The other four nodded, then the group entered past the door.


    What they saw was a cloister2. The corridors on both sides of them had a bunch of rooms; the number was no less than 100. In the center of this cloister was a wide courtyard, an area of about 700 or 800 square meters. Ten Grell were scattered around the courtyard near them.


    ¡°This could be a bit of trouble, there are at least ten Grells, and we won¡¯t be able to fight against them!¡° Liu had just stuck his head out, only to immediately shrink it back. Although the Grells distribution was scattered, they knew that if Cheng Yang and others showed themselves, these enchanted beasts would immediately swarm them


    The world had transformed into a game, but it still retained some patterns of reality in many ces. Such as; there were specific distances you could stay away from certain monsters to not attract their aggro, but as long as you were still within their sight, you would be subject to the enchanted beasts crazy attacks no matter what.


    Cheng Yang calmly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are just ordinary enchanted beasts. Although they are slightly smarter than other enchanted beasts, they are nothingpared to us. Do you not see the inside of this building? There are plenty of rooms around, as long as we go into a room, and then block them at the entrance of the room, we should be able to quickly kill them.¡±


    Liu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he said: ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Wait for a bit, I¡¯ll have a look to see which room is the most suitable to use.¡°


    Having said that Liu quietly stuck his head inside the main door, took a look inside, and then drew back from it quickly.


    ¡°To the left more than 10 meters away from one of the doors there is a room, but the door was closed, I don¡¯t know if I can open it.¡± Liu quickly said.


    Cheng Yang confidently said: ¡°Even if the door is locked, as long as you use your strength, and Lee Wanshan uses his, isn¡¯t it easy to open the door?¡±


    Liu shook his fist, a smile suddenly emerging from his chubby round face: ¡°That¡¯s true, I forgot I belong in the same category as Superman now!


    Afterwards, Liu described the Grells distribution inside, and they began to develop a strategy. In fact, the strategy they were going to use was very simple, they only needed Niu Bing to summon a Dark Wolf to rush at them, leading them toward the door, and then blocking them in the entrance.


    Things went very smoothly, Niu Bing controlled the Dark Wolf to rush at the enchanted beasts, while Liu led them toward the room.


    Cheng Yang and Lee Wanshan followed right behind Liu. As his punch blew open the door, the group rushed into the room.


    At this point, the Grells had killed the heroic Dark Wolf, it¡¯s corpse turned into energy that dissipated away into the air. This was the unique thing about the summoned animals manner of death.


    At the same time, the Grells that had lost their target quickly changed their focus onto Cheng Yang and others, quickly running toward them. In only a few seconds, the Grells had already surrounded the door.


    ¡°Stop them! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted, Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan without further ado directly carried their shields to the front of the group.


    Intense fighting had begun, the most difficult jobs belonged to Liu Hao and Li Wan Shan, they weren¡¯t fighting back at all, at the moment. Their hands were only carrying a shield to block the Grells in the front. Cheng Yang and the others in the room joined the fight by using their skills as quickly as possible.


    At this time, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the Warriors early advantage, their shield was simply too strong. It didn¡¯t have any properties, butpared with any equipment they could pick upter, it contained a unique advantage, that it had no durability value. In other words, the shield could never be damaged.


    This properties advantage wasn¡¯t particrly obvious on other equipment, but on the shield it was very strong. Imagine that as long as the shield was at the front, the people behind it would not be harmed. Later on, the shield would no longer have infinite durability, when attacksnded on it the durability would drop very quickly. At this point, Warriors would have to rely on their skills and ability.


    The door wasn¡¯t very wide, it could only amodate two people standing side by side, and the Grells bodies were about the same size as a human¡¯s body, therefore only two Grells couldunch attacks at the same time.


    After some fighting, all of the Grells were eliminated. While Liu Hao and Li Wanshan were standing in the front of the battle, their face was contorted. It wasn¡¯t from anger, but from pain. While the Grells attacks on their shields didn¡¯t bring them any real harm, the several attacks seismic force alone made their hands go numb, and after killing more than 10 Grells, their arms felt like they had been fractured.


    Right now, they didn¡¯t dare to continue to move forward, everyone sat on the ground to recover. Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan started using their Yun Ling skill several times, after a while the pain in their arms had finally lessened a bit.


    This was just the first courtyard, after they had finished recovering they proceeded to the next courtyard inside one of the side doors, repeating the previous battle.


    10 minutester, they had finished raiding the eight courtyards, and finally saw a door appear.


    This was the second level of the church, and behind that door was a 1st medium-order enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel too much pressure from this, even if he was the only one here, he was confident that he could solo it.


    Cheng Yang went inside the door. Inside was a Grell that looked almost the same as the other Grells wandering around the door earlier, except it¡¯s skin color was of a darker color than any ordinary Grell.


    The Dark Grell soon discovered Cheng Yang; it began to howl as it ran over. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to stay still. He shot off a Magic Missile, turned around, and ran.


    1 ED:(Here is the story behind the quote for anyone interested.) http://.cultural-china/chinaWH/html/en/Kaleidoscope2789bye8008.html


    2 ED:(A cloister is a courtyard with covered walks that is usually a ce of religious affiliation, like a church or a monastery.)

 Chapter 17- Clearance

    Chapter 17- Clearance


    ¡°Long distance careers will shoot from the back, the warriors will be responsible for the protection. ¡°Cheng Yang quickly shouted as he get ready to kite the Grell.


    Cheng Yang led the first-medium order Grell around, while Yu Kai release arrows from behind. As for Liu and Lee Wanshan, were only soy sauce¡¯s sake, they weren¡¯t able to keep pace with the Grell, and the dark wolf summoned by Niu Bing suffer the same fate.


    After several rounds of attack, the enchanted beast that would cause despair for almost everyone that tried to kill it at this early stage died on the spot, before they even had a chance to cheer a faint light screen appear and covered the Grell¡¯s body.


    After two seconds the screen dispersed, the Grell¡¯s body had already disappear, and at the ce of the original body was a wooden stick.


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao looked at each other, what is that thing? The wooden stick seems to look somewhat simr to the one in Chang Yang¡¯s hand.


    The fastest to respond was chubby Liu who has some gaming experience, he suddenly eximed: ¡°Yoko is this the equipment that the enchanted beast just burst out? I thought you say these enchanted don¡¯t burst out any equipment? ¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly replied: ¡°I only say those enchanted beasts outside don¡¯t burst out any equipment, but in here is the instance and so it¡¯s not the same as those enchanted beast out there. And ording to circumstances, even the enchanted beasts in the instance would rarely burst out equipment. The stronger the enchanted beast is, the more likely it would burst out a equipment.¡±


    They didn¡¯t continue to dwell on this issue, but knowing that the enchanted beast can burst equipment was a joyous event.


    ¡°Yoko, you¡¯re lucky, it looks like this magic wand is for you to use. ¡°Niu Bing stepped forward a few steps, and picked up the wooden stick.


    Cheng Yang know this equipment is a magic wand, in fact, before the Grell was killed, he already can guess the item that would drop. ording to the rules summed upter, the person with the greatest contribution in the instance, is more likely to burst out their career-rted items. There is no doubt that in the earlier battle, Cheng Yang¡¯s contribution is the biggest, so the enchanted beast bursting out a magician rted equipment was the most likely thing.


    Cheng Yang took the wand from Niu Bing¡¯s hand, and momentter its properties appear in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Wither wooden staff: Ordinary single-handed weapon, Increase magic attack by 1, required early-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equip. Durability: 50/50.


    It was worthy to beter criticized as the lowest grade equipment, increasing magic damage by only 1 points. But for now, this wither wooden staff offer Cheng Yang unparalleled advantages, it¡¯s equivalent to having his attack raised by 10%. This isn¡¯t the most important matter, after the increased of 1 point of extra magic attack, those original early-order enchanted beasts that used to take four magic missile to deal with, now only need three to be kill.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation immediately rece his old wand, his magic attack went up to 11 points.


    With the excitement of bursting out a piece of equipment, Yu Kai was in high spirit, immediately rush into the courtyard.


    Subsequent fighting has no suspense, after this first-medium order Grell fall under Cheng Yang and others attack, they will have to face the most powerful monster in the Scarlet Church.


    But after this Grell died, luckily it also burst out a piece of equipment.


    Buckskin Wristband: Iron grade armor, increase arm physical defense by 1, increase attack speed by 2, required apprentice order or above to equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    After seeing this piece of equipment, Cheng Yang was overjoyed, it was a iron grade equipment! In general a instance at normal difficulty would only appear ordinary grade equipment, with only a minimal chance of bursting iron grade equipment.


    It seems that their luck is good, of course, it could also be instance rted, after all they are the first team to enter the Scarlet Church instance, getting some additional advantages are also reasonable.


    For an increased of 2 attack speed, others may be at a loss, they may also feel this increase of stats is extremely strong, but Cheng Yang knew that this increase in two points of attack speed is not as people think.


    For example, Cheng Yang¡¯s attack speed now is at 2:00, this doesn¡¯t mean his attack speed is twice as fast as other people. Instead, the gap is still very small, 1 point increase in attack speed is equivalent to an increase of 1%. Now this Buckskin Wristband increase attack speed by 2, which merely increase the original attack speed by 2%.


    Perhaps this increase of 2% don¡¯t seem to have any significant effect, but at the most crucial moment, this extra little speed may y a critical role. Cheng Yang on more than one asion was able to appreciate this benefit.


    This equipment also has no restriction of the upation that can use it, in other words, this Buckskin Wristband can be used by all upation.


    After reading the attribute of this piece of equipment, Cheng Yang threw it to Liu, said: ¡°Liu, this equipment is suitable for you, it can increase your arm physical defense and strengthen your arm resisting ability, which will be beneficial for you when resisting enchanted beast attacks. ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°Yoko, how about you use this thing, right now the pir of our strength is you, and if you get stronger we should be more secure right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang retorted: ¡°Your way of thinking is wrong, this damn doomsday is very cruel, personal power in thest days has little value, now no matter how powerful I be, if I was to be surrounded by a dozen of enchanted beasts I would only be killed. So the most important thing now is having you and Lee be able to protect our security, only when our frontline is safe will we be able to concentrate on killing the enchanted beasts. ¡±


    After thinking for a bit Liu epted the equipment, he immediately put the Buckskin Wristband on his right arm.


    Cheng Yang took one look at the crowd and said: ¡°For the next fight you don¡¯t have to participate, in the face of firstte order enchanted beast, you are still too fragile. ¡±


    ¡°How can we do such a thing? ¡°Yu Kai immediately said,¡± We enter this instance together, of course when advancing or retreating we will also do it together, how can we let you take all the risk by yourself? ¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Yoko, I also agree with what Yu said, we need to stick together when fighting the final Boss and if it is very powerful that we won¡¯t be able to contend, then we can just quit. There is no need to let you go adventure right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang a wry smile: ¡°Ok, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, I say to leave it to me, because I am sure that I can deal with it. Otherwise, with my ability, in the face of a enchanted beast in thete-order would only need seconds to be torn apart by it. ¡±


    Ate-order enchanted beast deal around 20 points of damage, if it struck a first-early sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, and not counting the defense it¡¯s fully capable of spiking them. Even for Cheng Yang, he can only resist two attacks. Moreover, ate-order enchanted beast has double Cheng Yang speed. Under normal circumstances, when facing such a presence, he would have no chance of escaping.


    Other people are also aware of this fact, everyone present acknowledged the ability of Cheng Yang, in their view, Cheng Yang was not a fool, so naturally it was impossible for him to do things that are suicidal.


    Next, under the arraignment of Cheng Yang, Yu Kai and the rest stayed in the secondyer while Cheng Yang alone enter the central courtyard.


    This is the Scarlet Church central courtyard, and is also one of thergest courtyard. At the center of the courtyard there is a huge tree more than 10 meters tall with smooth and straight trunk, making it impossible to climb. Its foliagepletely covered the entire courtyard


    This courtyard is different from other ces, in addition to a spacious yard outside, there is no corridor or any room. Of course, there¡¯s a door in the front of the yard, the door lead to the most important building of this church, the prayer hall.


    Cheng Yang is looking at the enchanted beast in this prayer hall.


    This is also a Grell, butpared with the Grells from before, it has a famous name, it¡¯s called the Chief Grell because under normal circumstances, the Grell highest level of growth is the first-peak, the first-peak Grell is the leader level. And ate-order Grell is ssified as the chieftain level.


    First, Cheng Yang check the surrounding environment, and after making sure there weren¡¯t any difference from his memory, he was able to put down his hanging heart.


    After he is ready, Cheng Yang legs leap forward, and rushed straight into the prayer hall. After entering the door, he saw a shadowy figure giving off intense pressure, he directly release a magic missile at it, then went toward the left side of the courtyard wall and ran off.


    Here is only a few meters away from the wall, with his speed, to reach the wall took only a blink of an eye. There is a stone bench here, Cheng Yang use it as leverage and jumped up to the wall.


    Extending along the wall was a branch, Cheng Yang grabbed a hold of it and climbed the big tree.


    At that moment, a giant monster rushed out from the prayer hall, it looks like a Grell, but it¡¯s height is nearly one meter taller than the ordinary Grell, which is really appalling.


    After it went out the door, it saw Cheng Yang who was still climbing the tree, then it started to howl and rushed over.


    Cheng Yang is now on one of the branches of the big tree, he was fifteen-sixteen meters from the ground, which is a branch of the tree closest to the ground.


    See below the Chief Grell that kept on leaping upward, Cheng Yang¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile. Although this is the game world, but it¡¯s also reality. If strange scenes urred in the game world the gamingpany would try to fix that bug. But this realistic game world is very different, since it is reasonable, who let these Grell have such low IQ?


    After a few minutes, the Chief Grell with 120 health was Cheng Yang shot to death, before dying it still couldn¡¯t find a way to get up the tree.


    After this guy died, Cheng Yang went down along the branch and jumped off from the wall,, he was eager to see his harvest!


    An item is ced on the ground, a dark gray robe, it was the item burst after killing the Chief Grell, Cheng Yang quickly open its properties filled with anticipation.


    Magic robe: Iron grade armor, body magic defense increase by 1, mana increase by 10 points, required magic attack rted professional upations apprentice order or above to be equipped. Durability 60/60.

 Chapter 18- Priest Statue

    Chapter 18- Priest Statue


    Wow, such a good thing. As far as magician is concerned there is a notion that they need physical defense but that¡¯s not true, after all magician don¡¯t need to fight enchanted beast up close like warriors, so they pay more attention to magic defense instead. The same thing with health and mana,pared with the two, the value of mana is more important. Although this equipment is just a iron grade equipment, but also infinitely close to the value of a bronze grade equipment.


    In thest world, Cheng Yang also received bronze gears. There is no doubt that a person who can wear a full set of bronze level equipment, their property will absolutely be against the Heaven. Bronze grade equipment, after all, are not so readily avable. The vast majority of people would be happy just to get a iron grade equipment.


    Cheng Yang immediately put on the magic robe, it added a mysterious charm. The feeling of wearing the robe was a bit weird, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mind, after the end, survival is the most important matter, who care what the robe look like?


    At this time, Liu heard the noise inside disappears, and knowing that the fight was over, he walked in. After seeing Cheng Yang wear a dark colored dress, they couldn¡¯t help but froze for a long time.


    ¡°Is that the equipment that bursted? ¡°Liu was the first to react.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: ¡°I had some good luck, it¡¯s a magic robe ¡­ ¡±


    Yu Kai looked around and said: ¡°Yoko, the instance is finished, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over, but the harvest is a very rich. Out of the three pieces of equipments, two are iron grade equipments, perhaps for now these equipment may seems valuable, but in the future these will be the general equipment when doing the instance. For now, these will be our main source of equipment. ¡±


    Yu Kai immediately asked: ¡°Can we do the instance over again? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°We can¡¯t, each person can only enter the instance once a day, and there is a limit to the number of times you can clear it per day. This instance can be clear three times a day on normal difficulty. However, this number can be elevated, with the cumtive clearance times, the number of times per day clearance will also increase. There¡¯s no need to worry, we can just take it slowly. ¡±


    Yu Kai nodded right away, they now understand that this instance for Luo Feng vige¡¯s development will y a vital role.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for us to go check this instance biggest benefits, after all, this is the world¡¯s first instance clearance, if there¡¯s no great benefit, it really can¡¯t be justified. ¡±


    The others heard Cheng Yang said before that the instance will give out huge harvests, but they feel that obtaining three pieces of equipment was lucky enough, so there is no thought on getting anything else. After listening to what Cheng Yang said, they became overjoyed.


    Cheng Yang immediately took the lead into the prayer hall, looking inside the hall on the high tform was a table, which was ced a half-foot tall white statue.


    The white statue is carved in the image of a female Angel, her hands holding a scepter, which give off an impression of holiness.


    Cheng Yang gently picked up the white statue, fearing that he might identally break it.


    Professional Statue (Priest): Priest career statue, after the sacrifice on the territory altar, the territory will appear a priest statue that allow people to transfer to the priest career.


    So it was this thing, although Cheng Yang had already guessed he would obtain this statue, but his heart is still surging with endless excitement. With this thing, Luo Feng vige will be even more powerful. After the apocalypse medicine lost their usage, so the role of a priest isn¡¯t so simple, they will improve the safety of those that team up with them.


    Liu looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s hands which is holding the white jade statue, wondering what it does. However, after a short exnation from Cheng Yang, his face showed the color of ecstasy. Especially Liu, as a veteran gamer, his understanding on the value of priest is more thorough than the others.


    Liu Hao chuckled, said: ¡°So, in the future we will have a wet nurse. ¡±


    Niu Bing p the back of Liu¡¯s head, scorned him a nce at him and said: ¡°What wet nurse, it¡¯s called priest, remember that it is called priest. ¡±


    Liu who suffered a p was somewhat at a loss, then momentter he remember Pang Shan who didn¡¯t get to transfer yesterday. He suddenly realized the cause for the p, a wry smile appeared on his face, that one p to his head was to avenge for his girlfriend, how can you say his brother¡¯s girlfriend is a wet nurse? He immediately corrected himself: ¡°Yes, priest, this is definitely the priest.¡±


    Liu¡¯s words have not yet finished, the space around them began distorting, followed by a change in the surrounding environment, they have returned to Luo Feng vige.


    The people in Luo Feng vige were anxiously waiting for them, because they simply don¡¯t know the situation of Cheng Yang and the rest in the Scarlet Church. After seeing Cheng Yang who suddenly appeared near the portal, people quickly mobbed the group.


    The most excited is Pang Shan. After all, she was the only girl the vige, and was the only one that hasn¡¯t transferred, if someone has any thought of misconduct, I¡¯m afraid she don¡¯t even have any room for resistance.


    ¡°Niu Bing, you came back. ¡°Pang Shan felt relief after holding Niu Bing¡¯s arm.


    Niu Bing felt Pat Pang Shan¡¯s worry began patting her back,fort her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t we just came back just fine? Even Yoko is together with us, there won¡¯t be any danger. ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly on the side said, ¡°You couple dare show your public affection deliberately to let all of us single people envious ah?¡±


    Cheng Yang interrupted them, said, ¡°well, you can talk all you wantter. We don¡¯t have much time right now, there is a lot of things we need to do. ¡±


    With that, Cheng Yang will ced the priest statue in his hands on the altar, then momentter the small statue quickly disappear, and a white light emerge 50 meters away, it was the same scene as when the four primary statue appeared.


    After the white light is dispersed, a tall white statue appear at the location, its appearance is identical to the small statue Cheng Yang had sacrificed. Only its location was on the outside of the four primary statues.


    ¡°Pang Shan, youe here to transfer. ¡°Cheng Yang quickly to Pang Shan said.


    ¡°I can transfer career? ¡°Pang Shan got a little excited. After getting a positive response from Cheng Yang, immediately went next to the priest statue, and transfer in ordance with the instructions from Cheng Yang.


    At this time, Cheng Yang viewed the property panel of the priest¡¯s statue, it was about the same as the other four primaries statues except for two differences.


    The number for the transfer quota is different, the maximum number that can transfer to a priest is only five people. But this is within Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation, after all from his memories he already know this. Also the priest statue is like a special career, even for those in the main city, it¡¯s impossible to transfer to the priest profession.


    The other difference is the profession statue scble attributes.


    Divine (level 1, not research): Increase the healing of all priests transferred under this statue by 5%, upgrade conditions: 100 power values.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t remember the priest statue ever having this property. How can it have this attribute? Cheng Yang was puzzled, and can only ultimately attributed the cause for it being the world¡¯s first non-primary statue.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s spection was broadly urate,and the reason he didn¡¯t know in previous word is because at that time the first non-primary statue wasn¡¯t a priest.


    The priest statue has one more attribute than the other four primary statues, although this make it harder for the priest statue to upgrade, but at the same time will give Luo Feng vige priests a very distinct advantage. Compared with these advantages, increasing the difficulty of upgrading mean nothing.


    After selecting to upgrade the magic attack of the priest statue, he also upgraded the four primary statue a property, this time he chose the attack attribute for all the profession.


    After the operation ispleted, Cheng Yang open Pang Shan¡¯s properties panel.


    Name: Pang Shan


    Subordinate forces: Luo Feng Vige


    upation: Priest Rank: Low order priest¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110 years


    Health: 20 Mana: 25


    Physical attack: 1 Magical attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic defense: 1


    Attack speed: 1 Movement speed 1:1


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magical attack by 3%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances priest¡¯s skill effect by 3%.


    Skills:


    Prayer: Level 1 (Priest¡¯s basic skill, through prayer one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Light healing: Level 1 (Heal friendly targets, restoring health value by magic attack x2, effective distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%. £©


    Equipment:


    Novice scepter: Priest status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    In addition to the priest early treatment capability, even the attack methods are missing. At the early stage, except teaming up with other professions, there is no other way to go.


    Of course, this won¡¯t affect them earning power value. Because, ording to rule heaven and Earth, as long as the priest heal their teammates in the fight, they will be able to take part of the power value, the specific value depends on how much of a role they yed.


    After dealing with Pang Shan, Cheng Yang began nning the matters to go to Huimin town, after all, Luo Feng vige upgrade will depend on the poption from Huimin town.


    Afterpleting the Scarlet Church instance, the biggest benefit is obtaining a priest statue, followed by the fighting that earned them nearly 200 power values as well as the same territorial power value. And finally the three pieces of equipment.


    Although for the time being, the three pieces of equipment look like they y a huge role, but with the enhancement of people¡¯s strength, these equipment will be worthless. So rtively speaking, the value of power value is more important. For future transaction, the purchasing power of more than two hundred points power values is also greater than the three pieces of equipment Cheng Yang obtained.


    Now the time is eight in the morning, for the group to enter the instance a little earlier, they didn¡¯t even get a chance to eat breakfast. Before the departure to Huimin town, the food and clothing problem need to be resolved.

 Chapter 19- Going to Huimin Town

    Chapter 19- Going to Huimin Town


    In Xiangcheng city, the air ispletely filled with the atmosphere of death.


    From the start of the earthquake to now, only 15 hours has past, however for the city¡¯s residents, it seems like a century.


    That night, no one was able to sleep, they curled up in every corner of the city¡¯s ruins, being on alert listening to the movement around. With a whiff of danger, they will be standing on the edge of death.


    Everyone knows, currently the master of the city is no longer mankind, but those monsters. Not only do the monsters kill, but they also eat people.


    Last night, many people were eaten by the monsters, even the bones are not necessarily left behind.


    Last night, Xiangcheng city¡¯s poption of nearly 2 million people, 500,000 people failed to see the next day sun. Throughout Xiangcheng city¡¯s ruins can be seen trails of blood everywhere, people that are still alive, considered themselves lucky.


    However, after a night of hiding, most people are now hungry. After all, the vast majority of them did not eatst night, plus with a night without sleep, not being hungry is odd.


    At this time, everyone knows that this is no ordinary earthquake. It has been more than 10 hours, and there is still no news from the outside world. If this is a real earthquake, this type of response is simply impossible, there should at least be rescue helicopters at the scene when the disaster first emerged. But now, let alone a helicopter, even everyday flights can¡¯t be seen in the air.


    Now they are faced with a difficult dilemma, how to find food in the ruins full of monsters.


    Presently, some monsters started crowding together, while the number of enchanted beasts spawning are gradual reducing, this gave an opportunity to some of the daring people. They slowly emerged from their hiding ce in the ruins, carefully watching the movement of the surrounding, while searching for the stuff on the ground, anything that can be eaten is their goals.


    At this moment, robbery and killing, not only ur between man and monsters, but also between people. In order to survive, the ugliness of human nature are exposed.


    Fortunately, there are still some people that are more restrained, they gathered together and help one another, looking to survive in the endless ruins.


    As more and more people came out of their hiding ces,someone finally saw the city¡¯s central road has a huge dome-shaped screens enveloping it. Nobody think the light curtain appear for no reason, it could be an opportunity.


    Especially in the light curtain stands a few tall statues, it gives off radiance that made all the people from the bottom of their heart produced a sense of intimacy with them, these statues seems to give them hope.


    Some people in high ces saw the inside of the screen waspletely empty, and without a single monster roaming inside. Around the perimeters of the light screen, however, has been packed full with a variety of monsters. They are divided into different groups based on race, each upying an area of non-aggression.


    The scene from outside of the screen seems peaceful, but in the eyes of humanity, this is hell. Everyone knows that once these monsters see humans, their first response will be rushing at them to kill them, and then eaten as food or be stored away.


    Soon, the message about the light curtain spread throughout Xiangcheng city within a very short period of time. People began thinking of ways to get inside the light curtain, but soon they will find that all tricks in the face of absolute power are useless. If they have enough weapons, or have some materials avable, such as gasoline, perhaps they can smoothly rush in.


    However, with the initial outbreak of the earthquake, almost all of the materials were buried underground, except for some foods remaining from the supermarkets. This is also to ensure their survival so that in a short time they won¡¯t starve to death.


    The time is already more than 8 in the morning, after Cheng Yang and the group ate breakfast, more than half of the big bag of food is gone, it seems they can only eat barbecue at noon.


    This time Cheng Yang took Liu Hao, Niu Bing, Pang Shan, as well as Lee Wanshan and 10 other transfers along with him. While Yu Kai and the rest will stay at the station. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, during the time he is gone, Yu Kai will temporarily be in charge of the station, other people must obey his orders.


    It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang has issues trusting them. But with the end of the world, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want any mishaps to ur that may be beyond redemption.


    15 people rapidly advance along the road to the South, on the way they encountered several small groups of enchanted beasts that was easily taken care of.


    After walking nearly 800 meters Cheng Yang suddenly discovered on the pavement in front a small porcin vase which exudes a faint white light


    ¡°Really good luck! ¡°Cheng Yang with a smile on his face, he walked quickly to the small porcin vase to a distance about 10 meters away before looking around.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang lifted his wand, firing off a magic missile straight toward the trunk on the left side, soon there was a ¡°pop¡± sound, the magic missile hit its target. A half-meter long lizard fell down by the tree trunk.


    The remaining remote distance careers followed up with their own attacks, the lizard on the ground hasn¡¯t gotten a chance to recovered was soon killed by Cheng Yang and the others.


    Cheng Yang knew that a enchanted beast will be guarding the small vase, because it¡¯s a type of game item.


    In games, items can be purchased from the shop in addition, such items also has some chances of appearing in the wild, but it¡¯s very low. And every ce in the wild that has a item, there will be a enchanted beast guarding it. In contrast, obtaining items from the wild is much easier than getting it from the instance, after all, the strength of the enchanted beast guarding them is not very strong.


    Cheng Yang picked up the small porcin vase, above clearly states several characters: Mana Potion (Small).


    Not only that, when Cheng Yang focused on the magic potion for two seconds, information about the item emerged in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind: Mana potion (Small): Small recovery potion, after taking have a one-time instant recovery of 10 mana, afterward will have a recovery of 2 points of mana per second for 10 seconds.


    A simple phrase that clearly illustrates the effect of the item, it¡¯s like the blue pills in games, which add mana.


    In regr games, whether health potions or mana potions, they belonged tomon goods, it can be brought everywhere. But in the real world, pharmacy items are extremely precious, at some point, they may y a life-saving role.


    ¡°Keep on moving! ¡°Cheng Yang with a smile on his face:¡± I hope we can find a few more items. ¡±


    Cheng Yang knew he is just deluding himself. Admittedly, around the world is indeed littered with a variety of items, but the number is extremely low. Being able to find a bottle of mana potion the next morning has been considered good luck.


    After passing Luo Feng station 1-kilometer range, 20 enchanted beasts were killed along the road. Cheng Yang estimated they have about 400-500 meters distance left before reaching Huimin town.


    Huimin town is a big town, if before the end, they would be able to see Huimin Town¡¯s buildings from here. But after the earthquake, Huimin town has been turned into ruins, and let alone buildings, it¡¯s hard to find a house still intact.


    ¡°Yoko, why is this earthquake so weird? You can see that the terrain has been changed, but how are all these trees still intact? ¡°Liu walked along at the side, puzzled muttered.


    Cheng Yang bitter smile, said: ¡°Now the world have be so, what else can be more bizarre than these monsters? There will probably be more strange things happening in the future. Right now the most important thing to do is to enhance our strength, other things shouldn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Liu looked at the sky, said bitterly: ¡°God, how did the world turn into this? ¡±


    If before Liu was still looking forward to the whole world turning into a game, now his only thought is about the previous life , he prefers living in the dull campus, and not live such a dangerous life. But now, all of them don¡¯t have a choice.


    Walking in the front Lee Wanshan stopped and said: ¡°There is movement upfront! ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately stopped and listened, and sure enough in front not far away there is some noisy stampede sound.


    ¡°Be careful, the number of these monsters will probably not be too little. ¡°Cheng Yang face sank, then raised his dead wood staff.


    His voice faded, a group of huge size wild boars rushed out of the woods, in an amount no less than twenty. This is a wild boar? Look more like a tiger.


    ¡°Damn it! Steel-haired Boars. You guys quickly retreat. ¡°Cheng Yang shouted loudly, and then ran to the front of the group, standing between the group and the monsters.


    Although the others still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but after hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s shout, they knew the urgency of the matter, they immediately turn and ran the route toward the station. Especially, with more than 20 Steel-haired Boars are not what they canpete with at the moment.


    Cheng Yang shot a magic missile, hitting a Steel-haired boar, it uttered a terrible cry.


    The rest of the Steel-haired Boars became stimted, not only without fear, but sprint more excitedly. How can Cheng Yang dare to stay? He followed the group toward the direction of Luo Feng vige station.


    Along the way, it can be described as deserted, a few enchanted beasts spawning has just opened their eyes, a series of arrows and magic missile will bagan impacting them, so by the time they check their surrounding, they had already turned into a corpse.


    Steel-haired Boars run no slower than humans at full speed, people that run slow will absolutely have no chance of survival.


    Fortunately, people that has been transferred were enhanced overall, their physical energy is far greater than before, this more than 1000 meters distance is enough for them to rushed back. Of course, they can seed, Cheng Yang also contributed, he has been at the rear, and every time he see a Steel-haired Boar rushed to the front, a magic missile will be shot out. His mana has now reached 73 points, enough for him to fired off 14 magic missiles.

 Chapter 20- Rescue

    Chapter 20- Rescue


    After everyone rushes into Luo Feng vige, they became relieved. They were very d there were some people left behind in the vige, or else there would had been at least twenty-thirty enchanted beasts blocking the gate, at that time I¡¯m afraid there would be a few casualties.


    The gate instantly closed, the Steel-haired boars that were chasing them were toote to stop, one by one crashes into the gate. The huge impacts makes the whole wall shiver, sending forth a bunch of ¡°zaza¡± sound, it made Liu and the others worried incessantly. They fear the wall may copse under the impact of these Steel-haired boars.


    Cheng Yang knew that even if the numbers of the Steel-haired boars were more, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the walls. After all the walls has a five-points defense capability on them, making it impossible for the Steel-haired boars with first-early order strength incapable of breaking down the walls.


    The next battle held little suspense, while attacking the monsters Cheng Yang exined: ¡°The Steel-haired boars is a first-early order enchanted beast that is more difficult to deal with, especially in the wild, if they aren¡¯t kill before its get close, then it would be a huge disaster since warrior¡¯s shields can¡¯t block the Steel-haired boars charges. This is the reason why I made everyone run immediately. In such a situation, even if we have more warriors, there would still inevitable be casualties. In the future, if you encounter swarms of Steel-haired boars in the wild, the first thing to do is to run. ¡±


    Everyone pay close attention Cheng Yang¡¯s advice, after all, for them this was life-saving knowledge.


    After all the Steel-haired boars were killed, Cheng Yang once again set foot on the road to Huimin town. Before leaving, Cheng Yang saw his power values has reached nearly 600 points.


    About 100 points were obtained from the Scarlet Church instance.


    Now he is looking forward to his power value reaching over a thousand, when that happen he will be able to enjoy four times the cultivation speed. Of course, the corresponding power values consume per hour will be more than twice the original consumption.


    This time the trip went smoothly, although along the way the group encountered a few enchanted beasts. Even with the close proximity to Huimin town, they met with a group of 11 Green Anoraks, but under the tacit cooperation of Cheng Yang and others, these enchanted beasts did not cause too much trouble for them.


    After Liu and the rest enter Huimin town, their faces turned pale. Although they have some conjecture on the situations that doomsday may brought forth, along with Cheng Yang telling them about the cruelty of the disaster. But all of this was conceived in their brains, and now with them truly immersed, they found that they would taking the end too lightly.


    Huimin town upies twenty-thirty square kilometers, but now they can¡¯t see a house standing. In the ruins, in addition to seeing some enchanted beasts wandering outside, not a single person can be seen.


    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t find people, but are unable to find any living people. At their feet arey several bloody skeletons, their flesh are eaten clean off, even the bones can no longer form aplete skeleton.


    After living years in a peaceful environment, once they saw this scene, can only feel their stomach churning, everyone started bending over and vomiting. It was more unbearable for Pang Shan, after seeing such a bloody scene, she instantly was scared stiff. Moment after recovering, her mouth opened, ready to unleash a scream.


    Cheng Yang quickly took notice her action, he rushed up to cover her mouth, lest they face siege of enchanted beasts.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t scream. ¡°Cheng Yang said calmly, and then release his hand from Pang Shan¡¯s mouth.


    Pang Shan also realized their situation, although her eyes are still full of fear, she didn¡¯t scream out loud. But she couldn¡¯t help bending over, and along with Niu Bing, began vomiting onto the ground.


    After Cheng Yang saw this scene, he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention ofughing at them. When he saw such a scene in Xiangcheng city, he didn¡¯t have much of a better performance than them.


    Perhaps in the next few days they will be having nightmares, Cheng Yang sigh.


    After a long time, Lee Wanshan was the first to recover, although his face was very pale, his eye became more firm. He looked at Cheng Yang, said: ¡°Little brother, are you saying all the cities and towns around the world are like this?


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s correct, but the death toll isn¡¯t much, only about one-fifth of the total poption died. As long as you have slightly good luck, you will be able to escape death at the start of the disaster. But it won¡¯t be the same in the future, it will depends on the individual¡¯s ability. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan looked around the deste scene, said: ¡°I understand that in order to survive, in order to be able to rescue my family as soon as possible, I will have to adapt to this world as soon as possible. ¡±


    At this time, the rest of the people also gradually recovered, except for Pang Shan who will still in shock.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°This time we are not here to kill enchanted beast, but to save lives. So we¡¯ll try walking toward the areas with the least amount of enchanted beasts, and making at least much of noise as possible.


    The rest of the people immediately nodded, and then began slowly exploring the ruins.


    In the process of moving forward, in order to avoid the enchanted beasts from finding them, everyone squatted their body, and slowly advance across the ruins. The warriors were split in all four direction, watching for any sign of movement in the distance. At the same time, they will also issued a whispered cry whenever they notice anything, if a sound is heard a group will go to help them.


    Of course, if they encountered any enchanted beast they can¡¯t escape from, they will not hesitate to lure it over, then surround and attack the monster, killing it with no pressure. Even luring two over at once, they will be able to kill them easily.


    It also benefited that the scattered enchanted beasts around aren¡¯t very dense, many of the enchanted beasts have already gathered together in groups, for this town, Cheng Yang is wondering how far these people had hid.


    A few minutester, Liu suddenly stopped, slightly excited said to Cheng Yang: ¡°Yoko, you quickly look over there. ¡±


    With that, Liu pointed to a ce on the left more than 30 meters away, where there is a high rise building that are in ruins. There are many caves between the walls, but at the moment inside a cave a head emerged, his luminous eyes watching Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people.


    Liu is sure that it is definitely a person rather than a monster, so far they haven¡¯t seen any monster in the shape of a ¡°human¡±.


    Cheng Yang immediately made a gesture to the other party, first calming them down. The man in the cave excitedly nodded his head, he is only afraid that Cheng Yang would ignore him.


    Cheng Yang looked around and found that at the rear of the person hiding ce more than twenty meters away, there is a Grell wandering there. If the man emerged from the cave, he will inevitably attract the Grell¡¯s attention, so in order to save him, you must first kill that Grell


    Everyone slowly move forward for more than 10 meters, the Grell will soon enter their attack range, Cheng Yang did not hesitate to shoot a magic missile at the Grell, instantly knocking off 10 points of it health.


    The remaining six remote distance careers weren¡¯t slow, they shot almost exactly at the same time. In a blink of an eye blink, the Grell fell to the ground, never to get up again.


    ¡°Come out! ¡°Cheng Yang quickly said to the hidden man.


    The man hesitated, he was scared from Cheng Yang¡¯s attacks just now, in particr those few magicians, is that abilities that humans can have? He softly whispered: ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Are you human? ¡±


    Liu immediately became unhappy, dark face and said: ¡°You are not human! Your whole family aren¡¯t human! ¡±


    The man not only didn¡¯t get angry, but got more excited and immediately climbed out from the cave, he ran to the front of Cheng Yang¡¯s group, Excitedly said: ¡°Thank you, thank you! ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loudly, or you will attracted arge number of monsters, then we all die. ¡±


    The man face became pale, he remember he is notpletely out of the woods yet, then whispered: ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Your bows and those lights shooting out, how did you do that? ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take too much time to exin, said: ¡°You can think of it as humans having the ability to evolve, but now is not the time to say these things,ter on you¡¯ll understand. Do you know anyone else hidden nearby? ¡±


    The man immediately answered: ¡°I know ¡­.. I know a ce that is hiding a lot of people nearby, but they are afraid toe out so I have to go find them . ¡±


    The man finished, turned around and took a few steps, suddenly turn back to Cheng Yang said: ¡°Brother, can you guys go along with me? Everywhere is full of monsters¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t reject him, he took him along the group moving forward. Along the way, Cheng Yang learn that the man is named Zhao Chuan, he was a middle school teacher in Huimin town before the end.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Chuan, soon a dozen people from the surrounding caves came out. In fact, many of them heard the shouts of Cheng Yang¡¯s group, but they didn¡¯t believe someone wille to rescue them, so everyone was afraid toe out. After seeing Zhao Chuan and Cheng Yang¡¯s group of ten people, they chose to stop hiding.


    But after seeing Cheng Yang¡¯s group having the ability to kill the monsters, no one has the slightest reluctance to join. They are grateful to follow behind Cheng Yang¡¯s group.


    With these people joining the team, the pace slowed down a lot, they have to act more cautiously. Fortunately, the entire Huimin town, in addition to the monsters that are already in a group, the remaining amount isn¡¯t much. They also asionally encountered one or two people that couldn¡¯t stand the hunger and went out looking for food, these people, all without exception joined Cheng Yang¡¯s team.


    Actually some people initially didn¡¯t want to join Cheng Yang and the others, because they feel that having too many people will make it more dangerous. But after Zhao Chuan exined to them how strong Cheng Yang and his group was, they didn¡¯t have anyment.

 Chapter 21- Talk

    Chapter 21- Talk


    10 minutes after meeting Zhao Chuan, Cheng Yang¡¯s group has rescued more than 20 people. At this time they couldn¡¯t afford to continue searching the ruins of Huimin Town for more survivor. They decided to head back to Luo Feng vige.


    ¡°Where are you guys going? Aren¡¯t you going to go rescue some more people? ¡°A rescued forty years old middle aged man saw the path Cheng Yang is heading is outside Huimin town, so he immediately walked to the front of Cheng Yang and asked.


    Cheng Yang looked at the middle-aged. He has a plump figure, and is dressed in an expensive suit. He should be a person of status before the apocalypse, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care, he indifferently said: ¡°We can only save so much people at a time.If we rescue anymore people, we won¡¯t be able to protect them. ¡±


    The man quickly said: ¡°No, you have to go save my son. I will give you $100,000 as a reward¡­¡­no? How about 1 million¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang gave him a cold look, he said: ¡°If you want to stay alive, then shut your mouth, or I don¡¯t mind if you choose to stay here. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­..¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his back, but he didn¡¯t intend to put the matter to rest, he said: ¡°I am doing this to help you, I am¡­¡­¡±


    His words have not yet to finished when a man next to him immediately stood up and covered his mouth, he said: ¡°My brother is speaking nonsense, you pay it no heed. Since you saved our lives, of course we will listen to your arrangement. ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave the two men a deep look, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡±


    The man said: ¡°My name is Hu Yang and he is my younger brother Hu Jun. We are the native of Huimin town. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes move, he said: ¡°Hu Yang was it, I hope you remember what you have said today.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, certainly! ¡°Hu Yang hastily replied.


    Next, Cheng Yang no longer pay attention to the two people. Even if they have any ill-intentions, in the apocalypse, if there isn¡¯t sufficient strength, they won¡¯t act out on it.


    They promptly returned to the Luo Feng vige. Although along the way they met with some enchanted beasts, but they were quickly killed by Cheng Yang and the others.


    After returning to the vige, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hurry to make these people transfer to a profession, but let Yu Kai bring the enchanted beast¡¯s meats back and let them roast it. These people haven¡¯t eaten for two meals in a row. Solving the problem of food is their first priority.


    Next, Cheng Yang took Liu Hao and the rest, and then departed the vige. Because of them sweeping the enchanted beasts as they were returning to the vige, this time they didn¡¯t encounter a single monster when walking to Huimin town.


    This time their main task is still to save lives, but aside from that, they also found a lot of food in the ruins. There are even a few bags of rice. Since the rules changed the world, food will be scarce supplies in the future, because by using normal farming technique it¡¯s impossible for crops to survive. Only by having a particr profession can food be sessfully grown, so these few bags of rice are very valuable.


    Cheng Yang and his team once again with survivors and supplies returned back to Luo Feng vige. The original empty station seem to have be very noisy, with the original 20 people, now expanding to nearly 80 people. It seems the distance to upgrading the station is getting one step closer.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to limit the station poption. If he don¡¯t take advantage of the start of the apocalypse to get more people, thenter on when if he want to increase the poption, it would be a lot harder.


    Throughout the day, Cheng Yang led the team back and forth between Huimin town and Luo Feng vige. Now Luo Feng vige¡¯s poption has soared to 200 people.


    When night arrived, they stopped the rescue operation. Huimin town is filled with enchanted beasts groups that are filled with over a dozen enchanted beasts per group which is undoubtedly a ticking time bomb, and with the night affecting their vision, they really can¡¯t guarantee their safety when searching for survivors.


    In the evening, Cheng Yang called on Yu Kai, Liu Hao and Niu Bing into the cabin. While it is still only the second day of the apocalypse but now the size of Luo Feng vige¡¯s poption has been over 200 people, so some changes need to be made.


    ¡°Yoko, why did you tell us toe here? ¡°After Niu Bing entered the door, he immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang is already immune to how thick-skinned these guys are, he said: ¡°Privately, do you have any question you want to ask me? ¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°What¡¯s there to ask, now that the world have be like this, being able to live is the most important thing. The only thing I worry about is that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s my parent¡¯s current situation. ¡°


    Niu Bing¡¯s words made the other two people caught up in thoughts about their missing loved ones. Unfortunately, their families are in other provinces, even now they aren¡¯t able to reach Xiangcheng city, let alone other distant ces.


    ¡°Yoko, do you think we will have the chance to see our parent again? ¡°Liu Hao asked.


    Cheng Yang scratched his head, and said: ¡°Such a thing I don¡¯t know, before the apocalypse, I was able to gain some scattered information that included the rted news involving Luo Feng vige, so that is why I call you guys toe to this area. As for the city, I know that there will be profession statues emerging that will allow people to transfer in the city center, which is why I advised you yesterday to let your family be as close to the city center as possible. ¡±


    Cheng Yang tried telling them some information about the apocalypse, except for his rebirth which was his greatest secret. Regardless of whoever it is, he won¡¯t expose it, so he could only look for an excuse regarding all the information that he knows.


    Liu Hao and the rest didn¡¯t doubt him. After a long period of silence, Liu Hao said: ¡°Yoko, between us brother I won¡¯t say thank you. In this world that haspletely changed, I will choose to follow you. I believe that as long as my parent are still living in this world, I will see them again one day. ¡±


    Niu Bing also said: ¡°Also after experiencing yesterday¡¯s events, we are brothers for life. Yoko, I don¡¯t need to speak for the others, but I will put my life in your hands, so don¡¯t you leave me hanging. ¡±


    Yu Kai looked at Liu Hao and Niu Bing, and heartilyughed: ¡°Since both of these guys say something, and if I don¡¯t say something, I wouldn¡¯t appear very social. I don¡¯t want to know why Yoko know these things in advance, and why the world hade to this, but what I do know is that at the most critical moment of my life, Yoko you had helped me, or else I would had experienced a disaster like in Huimin town. In the face of a worldwide disaster, we can¡¯t rely on other rescue forces to help us, we can only rely on ourselves. In this smallmunity, I only believe in you guys, and Yoko I believe you are the most qualified among us and have the ability to serve as the leader of the group. Yoko if you don¡¯t mind us slowing you down, then your decision will be our decision. Our fate will always be tied together. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at the three of them, his heart felt deeply touched. This type of trust is heavy. Right now, Cheng Yang felt that in the future if he doesn¡¯t let his brothers lead a happy life, then he will feel sorry for them trusting him. He didn¡¯t doubt the extent of his brothers words, because his previous life has told him that these three brothers of his are people that he can trust.


    Cheng Yang immediately said: ¡°If you trust me, then follow me. When I decided to upy Luo Feng vige, I had already decided on the path for the future. The only thing I can do is make sure that you won¡¯t regret the decision you made today. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Yoko, what are you going to do next? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Now the most important thing to do is to enhance the strength of the entire territory, and get Luo Feng vige to level 2 as soon as possible. Then we will go to Xiangcheng city. After getting to Xiangcheng city we will save the the rtives of Lee Wanshan and his workers. Afterward, we will be at ease focusing on the development of our territory. When our strength is sufficient, then we will try to find ways to look for your families. ¡±


    Yu Kai thought for moment, then said: ¡°Yoko, have you thought about the reason why the people outside is willing to stay in our station? It¡¯s not because they are willing to follow your instruction, but they had no choice. If we get through the channel to Xiangcheng city, will they stay with us? Even if they chose to return to Luo Feng vige, there might be some people with ambitions that will tried to sow discord among the poption. I¡¯m afraid that with the four of us, we won¡¯t be able to quell it.¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°What you just say I have already taken into ount. This is the reason why I call for you guys tonight. I¡¯m going to divide the transfers into five teams, each of us will be responsible for a team, and thest one will be Lee Wanshan¡¯s responsibility. Although I am still not sure whether I can trust Lee Wanshan yet, but there¡¯s no denying that he is a rare talent. ¡±


    Niu Bing was stunned, he said: ¡°What¡¯s the difference with the way the group is now? Seems to me, nothing has change. ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t speak, Yu Kai gave them a nce, and said: ¡°You guys sure don¡¯t like using your heads. Since Yoko let each of us be in charge of a team, naturally he has his reason. It¡¯s so that we can use the title of captain to manage the people under us, and then be able to distinguish which people that we can use. inly speaking, it¡¯s train a group of people to be our cronies. If someone were to create trouble, we can use them to quell it down ¡±


    Niu Bing with a wry smile: ¡°Well do whatever you want. I will just listen to you anyway. ¡±


    Liu Hao thought for a moment and said: ¡°Yoko, what you mentioned just solve the trouble in the vige. What if they choose to stay in Xiangcheng city? Wouldn¡¯t that be our loss? ¡±


    Cheng Yang positively answered: ¡°This you can rest assured. Compared with the present Xiangcheng city and Luo Feng vige, here is a paradise for their families. I believe that anyone with a bit of vision will know which to choose. There is also the most crucial point, a person that transfer at a statue in the field station, unless they are promoted beyond apprentice-grade, otherwise it¡¯s impossible to transfer in other territories, including at the main city¡¯s profession statues. If they stopped having rtionship with Luo Feng vige, or I expelled them from the vige, then the ability they have will disappear. ¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang thought for a moment, then he said: ¡°I intend to open the passage to Xiangcheng city before telling them this. I think they will know how to make the correct decision. ¡±


    Sponsored: Fabien R, Andrew B

 Chapter 22- Gathering

    Chapter 22- Gathering


    After listening to Cheng Yang, Liu the rest were relieved. They don¡¯t have to worry about Cheng Yang using the channel to ckmail people.


    Cheng Yang added: ¡°What Yu Kai just say is exactly what I meant, you will set up your own team, and you must win over a group of cronies. This is necessary to establish a foothold in this end within a short time. Most people will hope the army wille to rescue them, or even that the army will be able to kill all the enchanted beasts, and finally be able to gain peace and prosperity, so wanting to win people over will be difficult. But you don¡¯t have to worry about it too much, we can do it step by step, and the number of people we recruit don¡¯t have to be much, but they must be loyal. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Rest assured, we know the severity of the matter. In fact, Yoko we know without you needing to tell us. For people that don¡¯t have a firm mind and not willing to stick with us, we can just make them ordinary members of the team instead of our cronies.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°In this way I will also be relieved. In addition, for you to be a good team leader in the future, it will requires not only a strong mindset, but also strength, but rtively speaking, strength is more important. Now you already have the talent to be strong, the rest is to practice hard. Try to earn enough power value each day to be able to use double cultivation for themselves. This is the only way to widen the gap. In addition, when your power value umted to more than 1000 points, you can open four times cultivation speed. So, now the most important thing to do is to earn power value. ¡±


    This made Yu Kai trio looked at one another, and after a long time, Yu Kai wry smile said: ¡°Yoko, this power value is too difficult to earn, and when killing a monster, the power value will be split equally between a few people. When I stay in the station today to kill the enchanted beasts that spawn around here, I was only able to earn 50 points of power value, which I earned cheaply with the usage of long ranged attacks. So even though it can satisfied double practice every day, but when will I be able scrape up enough power value to have 1000 points! ¡±


    Cheng Yang indifferently smile, said: ¡°This is not urgent, think about it, now almost everyone has yet to transfer, and we had already begun cultivating, as long as we used it properly, this advantage can be infinitely magnified. ¡°


    Liu nodded right away, if they arepared to the people that haven¡¯t transferred yet, their advantage is indeed veryrge.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang held a detailed conversation with them for half an hour, some of the detail things were made clear, then everyone walked out of the cabin.


    For the modern aged people, evening is a great time to go drink and party, but no one was in a festive mood, the pressure of survival hang in the heart of each of them like a mountain.


    At this time, almost everyone are sitting down at the south side of Luo Feng vige where there¡¯s a bunch of bonfire lit, and with the red me reflecting the surrounding environment, everyone¡¯s face can be seen filled with fear and anxiety.


    Cheng Yang can understand their feeling, after all, he himself spent three days hiding among the ruins of Xiangcheng city in the past. Except they were more fortunate than he was, at least they don¡¯t have to worry about being attack by enchanted beast at the moment.


    Cheng Yang walked straight up to a campfire, and then raised his hands, indicating the crowd to quiet down. And then said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are your mind full of concerns? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°How did the world be like this? ¡±


    ¡°Where did your abilitye from?! ¡±


    Noises erupted from the crowd, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t answer their question, but said: ¡°Many of your questions I can¡¯t answer, because I¡¯m also at aplete loss. I just want to ask everyone a question, do you want to continue to live in this world? ¡±


    ¡°Want! ¡°There was no hesitation from the crowd, even ants are greedy, not to mention people.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Well, since you want to live, then please listen to my arrangement. Everyone has just eaten roasted meat, right? Well these meat aren¡¯t harvested from the ruins, but from the monsters that mypanions killed.They have no obligation to share it with you, and I will not raise a bunch of useless waste. Therefore, if you want to live, then you have to fight and work, do you understand? ¡±


    Will we also get the kind of ability that you have? If we have them, then naturally we will want to fight together with you, if not, we will die if we try to fight those monsters. ¡°A voice from the crowd pour out.


    Cheng Yang took a closer look and found that the person speaking is someone he dealt with today Hu Yang, which made him furrowed his brows, but he didn¡¯t show it, directly said: ¡°Of course you can. However this station belong to me, so I need people that are willing to follow mymand, rather than be against me. Anyone that is willing to follow me, I will give them the opportunity to be strong. ¡±


    ¡°Why does this ce belong to you? Everything belong to the State. This station you say you own is also owned by the State. ¡°A discordant voice rang out from the crowd, this man¡¯snguage is extremely provocative, it immediately made a lot of people talking below. Although Cheng Yang didn¡¯t see the figure of the person speaking, but he was able to tell who it was from their voice, nheless he didn¡¯t intend to pull the person out.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Well, I admit that you have a point, but who can represent the State? We are all part of this country, if there are people that can represent the State in the future, then I don¡¯t mind handing this station over to them. But since I upied this station, I am the owner of this station, so you have to listen to my arrangement. ¡±


    Cheng Yang sneer, on behalf of the State? Now that the world has be like this, who can represent the State? In order to live, everyone is selfish, and this is shown most vividly in thest days.


    After he finished talking, Cheng Yang used his Wither wooden staff to condensed a magic missile, and thenunched it into the night sky.


    All the people who had continued whispering closed their mouth, they seem to havee to an understanding that Cheng Yang is not an ordinary student, but a person that is beyond the limit of humans. Moreover, their lives were saved by the other side, do they have any room for bargaining?


    After Cheng Yang saw this scene, a satisfied smile appear on his face, he does not expect these people to be willing to obey hismands at this time. At the beginning of thest days, he must rely on strong measures to make these people obey his orders, until one day when these people really understand the cruelty brought forth by the end and the current state of the world, they will make the right choice to continue following him. And Cheng Yang believe that the time will not be too far away.


    ¡°Now is the time to choose, those that are willing to obey my orders, please go to the altar at the center of the vige. From those people I will select 50 people, these people will gain the ability to fight the monsters, the rest of the people after obtaining the right to stay in Luo Feng vige will be given priority to transfer in the future. ¡± Cheng Yang said out loud.


    After Cheng Yang¡¯s voice faded, most people began to rush toward the altar, while the remaining handful hesitated for a bit before also rushing toward the altar. Soon, not a single person remain around the bonfire.


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s group after seeing such a thing from outside of the crowd, their heart felt d that they were the first group of people to had met Cheng Yang, which allow them to smoothly transfer to their career. If they weren¡¯t, then they would be like these people rushing for a spot to transfer or like others still hidden within a dark cave.


    In this kind of situation, they can¡¯t help but produce a sense of superiority, this sense of superiority made them recognize themselves as members of Luo Feng vige. Perhaps not many people are yet aware of this, but with their degree of recognition toward Luo Feng vige increase more and more, they will gradually be the backbone of Luo Feng vige.


    After a few seconds, all the people came around the altar, Liu and the others were already here waiting.


    Cheng Yang also walked over and stood at front of the altar, nced at the people around, he saw Lee Wanshan standing at the edge of the crowd, immediately shouted: ¡°Lee, youe over here. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised for a moment, but he didn¡¯t ask why, he directly went next to Cheng Yang, standing together beside Liu three people..


    Cheng Yang at this time, said: ¡°Lee, you and Yui Kai trio will each select ten people from the crowd,ter these people will be your subordinate. The 25 people that previously transferred will be equally distributed to each team, they have a certain amount ofbat experience, so we can let them be in charge of some of the neers. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan felt moved, he understood the meaning of Cheng Yang words, in the future he will be a leader of a core team, and with the development of Luo Feng vige, his position will also increase.


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t choose to refuse, let alone the benefits that the status will bring, he will also gain more strength to save his family. Being a team leader also has an advantage, at least there will be some rights when speaking in front of Cheng Yang.


    Next is the selection, no doubt, Cheng Yang has the right to pick first. In fact, this priority has little practical significance, because everyone they brought back were all young adults between the age of 15-45, after a day of the disaster, the sick and elderly were mostly eliminated, which is a clear evident of the brutal end. The talent of these people are unknown until after they sessfully transfer.


    Of those selected by Cheng Yang, men ounted for the vast majority, while two of them are women that are nearly 30 years old. Cheng Yang is very clear, although after transferring thebat effectiveness will not have any gaps because the gender, but in the face of such a disaster, the vast majority of men are better than women when ite to adjusting their mentality, and are able to more quickly adapt to this environment.


    Then came Yu Kai, Liu Hao, and Niu Bing turn to select their own people, and after Lee Wanshan selection, the remaining people that weren¡¯t pick can only sigh. They still don¡¯t understand why Cheng Yang and the rest picked people, but they do know that they had lost a very important opportunity.

 Chapter 23- Confusion

    Chapter 23- Confusion


    But there are some people that don¡¯t have much trust in Cheng Yang, they feel that he is just tricking them. Now that they aren¡¯t selected, they would first wait and see. As long as they aren¡¯t driven out of Luo Feng vige, they aren¡¯t at a disadvantage.


    Cheng Yang has no interest in the opinion of these people, he took his chosen ten people to the front of the profession statues. Following the familiar process, everyone was able to transfer.


    Cheng Yang was very satisfied with the gifted talents of the 10 people that transferred. In addition to three people, the rest have A-level talent. For the remaining three people, there are two with B-ss talent, leaving a man with a powerful S-ss talent, and he was first person Cheng Yang rescued from Huimin Town, Zhao Chuan.


    It seems that at the moment Luo Feng vige transfers are still at the forefront of the world, or else the talent wouldn¡¯t be so high.


    Name: Zhao Chuan


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Summoner Rank: Low order summoner¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 31 Life: 110


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical attack: 1 Magic attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic defense: 1


    Attack speed: 1 Movement speed: 1.1


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances the summoned beast attack damage by 3%.


    Beast Might (special talent): Within a radius of a hundred meter of the summoned animal location, all enemy strength that is not higher than the Summoner¡¯s attack damage will have their defense weakened by 10%. Each increasing a major order, range will be extended by 3 times.


    Skills:


    Spiritualism: Level 1 (Summoner basic skill, through cultivation it can gradually enhance one¡¯s strength. Skill level increases associated with career-order ascension.)


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summons a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s durationsts for 10 minutes, the cool-down is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Stick: Summoner status symbol, no additional properties.


    After seeing the properties of Zhao Chuan, Cheng Yang can only described it as shocking, he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Chuan to have a special talent.


    The general talent improve a person¡¯s property, while the special talent has nothing to do with increasing the person¡¯s property. In this regard, the Management talent is a special type of general talent. To decide which is better between the the two, it¡¯s hard to say. There is a reason why management talent is not regarded as a special talent, it¡¯s because a special talent has a restriction on the profession that can use it. Such as Zhao Chuan¡¯s talent, which can only be used by Summoner to bring out the effect. If Zhao Chuan were to transfer to other upations, I¡¯m afraid this talent would be wasted. In this world, you aren¡¯t able to reset your upation.


    For the time being, Zhao Chuan¡¯s talent can¡¯t be seen as powerful, now almost all enchanted beast attack damage and defense are still in single digits, weakening it by 10% would have no effect. But in the future when the defense property reaches the hundreds, weakening it by 10% is equivalent to weakening dozens of points inrge scalebat. It is an absolute nightmare forrge group of enemies.


    Next, Cheng Yang took five senior transfers to integrate into a part of his team, making his team form its shape.


    Currently Luo Feng vige is only level 1, so there isn¡¯t any building that are avable to create a legion, he made his team split up into small groups that are consisted of five people per group. This made the management of the teams very loose.


    At this time, Yu Kai led his selected 10 people to the altar to undergo their transfers, while Cheng Yang taught his neer the basic operation of their skills and the correct way to use their profession. He also teach them some basicbat techniques.


    After Zhao Chuan sessfully transfer, those that weren¡¯t selected became excited. Because they saw that after Zhao Chuan has his transfer, his hand appear to be holding a weapon simr to the ones Cheng Yang and his group has in their hands. Isn¡¯t this proof that they can really fight the monsters the same way as Cheng Yang¡¯s group?


    ¡°Cheng Yang, why didn¡¯t you let us change career? This is ss discrimination. ¡°A voice from the crowd burst out, his tone full of disgust.


    Cheng Yang turned to the source of the sound, and it was the person that was arguing with him during the day Hu Jun, he tly said: ¡°As I said before, this station now belong to me, so who I want to transfer is up to my decision. If you have aint, then you can choose to leave Luo Feng vige. ¡±


    Hu Jun has a look of arrogance, said: ¡°Why should I leave, I am Huimin town mayor, and this area is in the boundary of Huimin town, I think the person that should leave is you?


    Cheng Yang gave Hu Jun a look as if he was looking at a fool, not only Cheng Yang, Yu Kai and the others also has the same expression.


    Niu Bing exploded with anger said: ¡°How shameless can this bastard be? Aren¡¯t you the one we rescued from the rubble this morning? In the afternoon didn¡¯t you ask us to save your family from Huimin town? You are the mayor of Huimin Town? Why don¡¯t you have the ability to save them? Damn moron! ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­..¡± Hu Jun pointed at Niu Bing, said, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you have a little skill that you can misbehave, wait until the national armye, then we will see how they will deal with you. Just wait and see.¡±


    Niu Bing¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Whether the army ising or not I don¡¯t know, but I believe that if I were to throw you out of here, in less than ten minutes even the bones won¡¯t be left behind.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ This is murder, this is a crime! ¡°Hu Jun face became pale, he cried loudly: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are you going to continue to be deceived by these people? Even if they have these abilities, so what? They add up to only thirty or forty people, if we are united do we need to fear them? As long we catch them, we will be able to take control of the station, and all of us can transfer, so why should we listen to them? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan turned to Cheng Yang, said: ¡°Cheng Yang, just say a word, and I will get the guys to get rid of him. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, Lee Wanshan is indeed a rare talent. He is able to assess the situation and know that his rtionship with him isn¡¯t deep. This time, he was appointed as a team captain, because there was no one else avable. So he must find a way to gain his trust as soon as possible. To achieve this objective, the best way is to solve the problems in the vige, if he kill the mayor of Huimin Town Hu Jun, then his position in the vige will be guaranteed.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to kill Hu Jun, he said: ¡°Lee, there is no need to get our hands dirty by killing such a person. After doomsday, there is enough humans death already, we humans shouldn¡¯t be killing one another. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised, he isn¡¯t clear why Cheng Yang made such a decision, but since that was Cheng Yang¡¯s choice, he did not intend to question it.


    Cheng Yang turned around and looked at the presence of the crowd, and then look at Hu Jun said: ¡°Hu Jun, it seem to me that not many people agree with your proposal! In fact, we all know that you want to incite the people against us so that you can upy Luo Feng vige. In this crucial moment of human life and death, a man can not be too selfish. I had promise that once there is an opportunity to change profession, I will arrange for the rest of the people to change their career as soon as possible. There is a reason why I only selected 50 people, because this station currently only have 50 spots left open for people to transfer. ¡±


    Here, Cheng Yang paused, then continued: ¡°Well, this thing hase to an end, although I am very disappointed in your behavior, but I am not a ruthless man. You can still continue to live in Luo Feng vige, but in order to survive, you will have to make contribution to the development of the vige. Otherwise, you will just starve to death. ¡±


    Hu Jun has mixed feeling, this time he knew that he overestimated his own influence, as Huimin town mayor he used to walk down the street with everyone bowing to him, and this made him feel like a man with powerful influence. But now he realized that in the face of the pressure to survive, the title of mayor is hardly worth anything.


    Even now Hun Jun didn¡¯t regret his decision, he just hate Cheng Yang for having the power that should belong to him. Although Cheng Yang say he can continue to live in Luo Feng vige, but he does not have the slightest gratitude, but got more angry.


    But now there is nothing he can do, he felt he should bite the bullet now, and wait until the army arrived, so that he can witness the destruction of Cheng Yang¡¯s group. At that time, he can be the mayor of a grand and magnificent city. He might even set a merit, and get a promotion.


    So after Cheng Yang finished, he just snorted, and retreated to the side. Throughout the process, his brother Hu Yang did not say a word, which made people confused.


    Cheng Yang also din¡¯t understand what Hu Yang is thinking, but he isn¡¯t worry. Before people get out of the apprentice-level, he has absolute control over the people in the station. With just a thought, he can sent them out of the station, and then make the person fall back to the level before they transfer. Of course, the difference is still there, they will still have their career status, but this status is in name only, It just limit them from switching career when transferring again at another statue elsewhere.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang let everyone dispersed, while allowing Yu Kai to take his team to embark on the walls to kill the enchanted beasts spawning out as training for the neers to familiarize with their skills.


    Cheng Yang came alone to the front of the altar, and select to build 10 houses again. This isn¡¯t something that can be put off, with so many people transferring, if there aren¡¯t enough houses to amodate them, then it would have an influence on their cultivation.


    Looking at the empty space around the altar, Cheng Yang became depressed, it seem that tomorrow he need to find some ways to get woods from the ruins. If they are lucky, they may find some, if they have bad luck then they maye out empty-handed. And even if they find some wood, bringing it back would be very troublesome thing.


    A one kilometer distance before the end is undoubtedly very short, it need only a minute or two by car to arrive. But now, under the new rules, all electrical devices stopped functioning, although the car is driven by burning gasoline, but if there is no electricity, the car can¡¯t be started.

 Chapter 24- Title

    Chapter 24- Title


    Cheng Yang then look at several of the profession statues upgrades. With the exception of the Archer statue remaining two properties that hasn¡¯t been upgraded, the Mage, Warrior, and Summoner statues are only left with one remaining. Upgrading the territory is getting one step closer.


    But the added Priest statue has six categories that need upgrading, and just now he upgraded one of it¡¯s properties, so in order for it to achieve level 2, it will need one or two days¡¯ time. Fortunately, the Priest statue does not belong to one of the main upations of the territory, and so it would not affect the station upgrade.


    Although today Cheng Yang and his group basically killed a lot of enchanted beasts outside of Luo Feng vige one square kilometer range, there were still plenty of enchanted beasts remaining that spawn around the vige, which was killed by Yu Kai and the people left behind. So now Luo Feng vige territory power value has umted to more than 100 points. In fact, this value should berger, but before he set off to Huimin town the upgrades consumed 400 power values, and he just spent 500 power values for the neers to transfers, so now there isn¡¯t enough power value to upgrade a property for all the statues.


    Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the Archer¡¯s mana.


    Just then, Lee Wanshan quickly went to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, and after making sure that there was no one else around, he then said in a low voice: ¡°Vige chief, why didn¡¯t you agree with me to getting rid of that guy Hu Jun? That guy used to be Huimin town mayor, so he must be an articte speaker, if he spread rumors behind our back it would be a very troublesome matter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at him and smiled: ¡°Lee,ter in the future, you will know that by not killing him it will bring great benefits to us. In case you don¡¯t know, in the end, people with no ability are more like the living dead, but many of them don¡¯t have the courage to die over nothing. As for Hu Jun, I intend to let him stay in Luo Feng vige, but I will not let him transfer to a career, and he in my eyes, will set a good example for the others. As long as he live in Luo Feng vige, it will serve as a warning to them. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised for a moment, suddenly said: ¡°How thoughtful of you Chief, as long as Hu Jun is miserable in Luo Feng vige, others will naturally learn their lesson. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, also let some people keep an eye on him, in the group there should be a few of his rtives and friends within, including his brother Hu Yang. For a short period of time, we shouldn¡¯t let him or anyone close to him changes career, I¡¯d like to see how long they canst. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, vige chief. ¡°Lee Wanshan at once said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Lee, why are you calling me vige chief, just listening to it make me feel strange and awkward. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan quickly replied: ¡°This can¡¯t happen, if there are no rules there will be no standards, chief if you want to pursue a path in the end, there are some details that need attention. In fact, I think the term vige chief is not very good, but now you are Luo Feng vige¡¯s owner, so being call vige chief is also usible. Later on, you say Luo Feng vige can be upgraded to town, and then city, and afterward the title of the station will also change. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan remarks let Cheng Yang think about his past life. Six months after the end, people reverted back to the ancient times, in addition to the original government forces in the upied territories, which uses titles from previous office,the rest of the territory basically used some ancient title like Lord, Emperor, or Master, and there are even some Lords that set up their own ancient peerage system.


    After a moment, Cheng Yang said: ¡°What you say make sense, but changing the title back to back is too much of a hassle, since my title is called Lord of Luo Feng Vige in my properties panel, you can just call me Lord. In the future, I think the title Lord will spread. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t make a fuss about this, but his his heart was happy, at least his proposal was adopted by Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Lee, Yu Kai and I are a bit young, although I know more about the end than you, but when ites to dealing with interpersonal rtionships I have some shoring. Later on when dealing with Luo Feng vige, it will also need your help. Of course, as long as you stay loyal to Luo Feng vige, nor will I let you down. ¡°Cheng Yang calmly said.


    Lee Wanshan nodded and said: ¡°Thank you Lord, I know what I need to do. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart sigh, it¡¯s estimated that Lee Wanshan lost their life at the beginning of the end, or how else could a person that can adapt to the environment not be known? If he survive in Xiangcheng city, there is no way he wouldn¡¯t know his name.


    To be able to get enough territory power value as soon as possible, Cheng Yang walked out of the gate after he finished with his barbecue supper.


    ording to his n, the five teams are each responsible for a two hours nighttime cleanup shift. Anyway, since it¡¯s the beginning of the end, a first medium-order enchanted beast hasn¡¯t emerged yet, and with each team having 16 transfers, it¡¯s sufficient to cope with any crisis.


    In fact, Luo Feng vige has a faster way of earning power value, it¡¯s by doing the Scarlet Church instance. For now, a instance at this level can only be challenge five times a day on normal difficulty, but it can also provide more than 1000 points of power value for a big city. But this instance in addition to having a firstte order monster as the final boss, it also has two enchanted beasts that are at the first-medium order. In the absence of first-medium order transfers leading the team, it will be difficult to clear without any casualty.


    For Luo Feng vige to appear another first-medium order transfer will undoubtedly take a long period of time. But Cheng Yang has another way, as long as the transfer of several priests increase their skills proficiency, then they will be able to team up with others into the Scarlet Church. With a priest joining the team, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the five transfers to take on a first medium-order enchanted beast.


    Tonight, Cheng Yang sent these five teams out in order to help train the priests.


    In the middle of the night, Luo Feng vige territory power values reaches 500 points again, nearly half of them are from the neers repaying their debts for changing careers. Cheng Yang decided to upgrade another property of the statues, including the priest statue. This is also the final property for the main profession statues to be upgraded to level 2.


    Wait until tomorrow morning, the four main professional statues of Luo Feng vige will be upgraded to level 2, which will then increase the number of people that can transfer. And with the poption meeting the requirement, the territory will also upgrade.


    While fighting Cheng Yang appear a new change, after a day and two nights of fighting, his magic missile finally rose to level 2, andpared with the original, his damage has significantly improved.


    Magic missile level 2 (condensed a ball of magic to attack distant targets resulting in 110% magic damage, attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consume 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.£©


    Although the magic damage only went up by 10%, but it can cause a bit more damage to the target, which is equivalent to being equip with another Wither wooden staff.


    At daybreak the next day, Cheng Yang finished his four hours of cultivation, the night consumed 80 points of power value. After a night of practice, his progress in the first-medium order has reached 5.4%.


    Now he is left with 882 points of power value, the distance to his goal of 1000 points is getting closer.


    After a night of fighting, the new transfers has bit of grasp over their careerbat style, but the effect is far from satisfactory. Because their earning power value were used topensate the territory, naturally they couldn¡¯t do double cultivation speed.


    Yu Kai and the other three captain of teams were able to enjoy a four hours double practice speed, with a slight surplus remaining. Who made them fought so hard the whole day?


    Cheng Yang looked at the progress of the profession statues upgrade, and found that there is an hour left before it isplete. He chose to lead another team into the Scarlet Church instance. The spawning rate of the enchanted beast outside is gradual declining, all day yesterday the power value earn was around 1500, butst night the group was only able to earn 1000 points. Cheng Yang have to put more focus on the copy.


    Yesterday, the Scarlet Church haspleted its first clearance, so Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to keep it a secret. He went with the same people to challenge the instance again. Except this time when facing the three high level monsters, Cheng Yang exined to them in details regarding the fighting method and weakness pertaining to the three monsters. Particrly the firstte order Grell, if he fails to exin it to them clearly, I am afraid they will be kill instantly.


    Yu Kai know this is probably thest time Cheng Yang will take them through normal difficulty, and that the next time the team will be led by them. In order to not lose his life, he made sure to remember every single exnation Cheng Yang told them.


    If fact, if the copy is now led by Yu Kai, there will be some risks. The final boss is a bit easier, but both of the first-medium order enchanted beasts in front of him is the biggest headache.


    Fortunately, a first-mid order enchanted beast attack power is not too strong, and so they can not break through the room doors. With two warriors defending and a priest support them, they managed to kill it.


    This time it only took half an hour, they were able to smoothly clear the instance. However the gains were a lot smaller than thest harvest, there is no priest statue, and the quality of the equipment was reduced a lot. After killing three high level monsters, they only gained three ordinary equipment, which made Yu Kai cursed at the instance for being too stingy.


    Cheng Yang is already very satisfied, because the average burst rate of this copy is only two pieces of ordinary equipment . Being able to burst three pieces of equipment is considered lucky, if lucky enough to get iron-grade equipment, it would be very rare.


    For these three pieces of equipment Cheng Yang only took one, it¡¯s a magic hat that increase mana by 8 points. Fortunately, this hat look quite normal, if it was green, Cheng Yang don¡¯t know whether he could bring it out. (In China, the expression ¡°wearing a green hat¡± refer to a woman that cheat on her lover. She uses the hat as a signal for her lover toe when her husband goes off to work wearing it.)


    The remaining two pieces of equipment are boots that increase defense, and a hunting bow that only increase the property by one point. The boot is assigned to Lee Wanshan, and the bow naturally went to Yu Kai to use.


    Of course, the benefits they received is more than this, after the instance Cheng Yang power value finally broke through three digits, reaching 1005 points. In other words, he is now able to use four times cultivation speed, which for the transfers at this stage, is unmatched.

 Chapter 25- Level 2 Statues

    Chapter 25- Level 2 Statues


    When Cheng Yang came out from the instance, the residents of the station have a look of deep envy, not only on those who weren¡¯t able to transfer, but including those that already transfer to a profession.


    ¡°Yu, Liu, today we will continue to rescue people from Huimin town, while at the same time look and see if we can find some wood. Otherwise, these people will have to continue sleeping outside, is that not the case? ¡± Cheng Yang ordered: ¡°Lee, first you and Niu Bing will remain in the station, you two will take turns guarding the station and cleaning up the enchanted beasts that spawn outside. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others nodded. For them, whether it¡¯s going to Huimin town, or staying in Luo Feng vige, didn¡¯t have any impact on them, as long as they can earn power values.


    Next, Yu Kai and others began to reorganize their men. Cheng Yang will also put his 15 people under the care of Zhao Chuan.


    As Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lord, although he has a small team, but after all, he can¡¯t entirely put his focus on just them.


    Cheng Yang once again came to the front of the profession statues, and found thest attribute of the statues only has two minutes left before the cooldown end, so he decided to wait on the side.


    Two minutester, all the attribute upgrades of the profession statues has beenpleted, the statue also automatically upgraded to Level 2, and great changes has urred to its properties.


    Building name: Magician statue


    Level: Level 2


    Profession Research:


    Enhance Health (level 2, not yet research): Increase the health of all magicians transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgrade condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Mana (level 2, not yet research): Increase the mana of all magicians transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgrade condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Magic attack (level 2, not yet research): Increase the magic attack of all magicians transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgraded condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Physical Defense (level 2, not yet research): Increase the physical defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgraded condition: 200 power values


    Enhance Magic Defense (level 2, not yet research): Increase the magic defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 8%. Upgrade Condition: 200 power values


    Transfer Quota: 20/50


    The rest of the main profession statues were the same as the magician statue.


    After seeing satisfactory results, Cheng Yang once again selected people from those who have yet to carried out the transfer to undergo their transfer. Not surprisingly, he didn¡¯t choose Hu Jun and his group.


    After the selection of 20 people, Cheng Yang temporarily stopped.


    For the 20 new transfers, Cheng Yang evenly distributed them to the five teams, which makes the total number of people for each team reached 20.


    After the transfer isplete, Cheng Yang saw the newly gathered more than 400 power value is consumed by nearly half. This is something that he can¡¯t changed, after all, 100 territory transfers is a prerequisite for the field station to upgrade.


    Next, it would need 1000 points of territory power value.


    Now Cheng Yang is quite tangled, if his own power value could now be donated to the territory, he would immediately do it. Because as long as the territory sessfully upgrade to a level 2 vige, he can be a high-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, then his killing efficiency will be more than doubled. Some dare not touch beforergemunities of enchanted beasts can perhaps be challenge with his new strength. That day would absolutely earn more than 1000 power values.


    But with the set of God¡¯s rules, he has no other alternative.


    Cheng Yang estimated he would have to wait until tomorrow morning before Luo Feng vige territory power value would be enough for the field station to upgrade. At that time not only would there be more enchanted beast to kill, there will also be other copies like the Scarlet Church. Then, it wouldn¡¯t have to be just Cheng Yang soloing it. Yu Kai and the other three can also lead a team into the copy.


    When Cheng Yang makes this decision, Luo Feng vige is destined to not have any big waves today.


    Compared with Luo Feng vige¡¯s stability, today Xiangcheng city may not be so tranquil.


    Since noon, loud gunfire can be heard throughout Xiangcheng city. This is Xiangcheng garrison fighting near the outskirt of the city.


    The reason why military rescue just now appear, because when the disaster first strike, the army was also vulnerable. But military weapons are not decorations, and as there are no high-rise buildings in the barracks, the weapons were not buried. Under the intense gunfire from the armed troops, all the enchanted beasts in the barracks were killed by nightfall.


    Afterward there was a disagreement among the senior military officers, it was suggested that they immediately sent the army into Xiangcheng city, and at the fastest speed to rescue people. But there were some people against such a proposal, because there was no instruction from the top. The army is very strict on orders, and if they hastily mobilized troops without the instructions from above, that¡¯s a crime. For the time being, they can only sit and wait.


    After a full day pass, on this day, they found that all electricity-rted weapons can not be used. This made them jump out of their skins, modern weapons, and how much have nothing to do with electricity? In addition to firing pin-type weapons, I am afraid other are electricity-rted!


    Now they are only able to use firearms, grenades and weapons like rockets. This allow them to feel some ease. Except those tanks in the warehouse has turned into a lump of irons, leaving them with the urge to go crazy. If these tanks can be used, why should they be afraid of those monsters?


    Until this morning, they could no longer wait for instruction from above. Now all the power systems has copse, and even if there were instructions from above, they have no way of receiving it. In this case, if they continue to squat around in the barracks, I am afraid Xiangcheng city will really be a dead city.


    After a discussion among the senior military officers, they decided to immediately sent troops to rescue people of Xiangcheng city.


    Xiangcheng military garrison is not much, and along with the civilian personnel, it add up to less than twenty thousand people. But, after all, these 20,000 people are armed to the teeth, their fighting force is to be reckoned with.


    Now they generally understand the ways to kill the monsters. Using pistol to deal with the monsters is more difficult, while using a machine gun make things much easier. You just need to aim at the target, and after a clip is finished, the monster will beid dead on the ground. But this also has a disadvantage, it is the consumption of ammunition is veryrge, basically every time they kill a monster, it consumes nearly 20 rounds of ammunition.


    Fortunately, the military¡¯s ammunition is plentiful, this consumption for them will not have much impact.


    The location of the garrison is at the outskirt of the city, this area is semi-developed, and the road is very smooth. But after going through the earthquake, the smooth road has be rough and irregr.


    The army only walk a few hundreds meters to enter into the urban area of the city, then they truly notice the tragic sights of Xiangcheng city. All over the ce can be seen filled with bones. Some bones are human, while others are animals.


    Dead scent of corpses has begun to diffuse throughout the city, they don¡¯t know if gue still exist in the world, but if there is such a thing, I¡¯m afraid humanity all over the world will be in dire straits. But with Cheng Yang¡¯s past life, he know that in this transformed world, diseases still continues to exist, but things like the gue won¡¯t ur. At least not like the emergence ofrge-scale livestock deaths gue.


    After getting hit by bullets and grenades the enchanted beasts were rapidly eliminated, even if they asionally spawn out again, it can not survive for long. With the arrival of the army,rge numbers of people hiding in the caves began to emerge fromrge and small caves, they shouted loudly as if seeing their mother and father while rushing to the armed forces, asking for food.


    The senior army generals are not fools, they naturally know the importance of food in such a disaster. So in addition to assigning people limited rations to relieve their hunger, there are no additional food distributions.


    With the passage of time, the team has grown in size, which is bound to have some people causing trouble. But with the military strict discipline, several disobedience people has been directly executed on the spot, which made people immediately quieted down. This time they came to an understanding, that this is not a time of peace. The army troops rescue them, but they also dere martialw, so they have to go through violent measures to control the people.


    Even so, everyone is excited with the arrival of the army, because it indicates they have a chance of survival. Although the martialw is a bit harsh, but it¡¯s much better than being kill.


    But Xiangcheng city is too big, and number of monsters in the city is a lot, so the time it take to sweep them along the road can be long. In particr, at the start of the disaster it spawn out a group of first medium-order enchanted beasts, when these monsters came out it causes the military a big loss.


    Throughout the whole day, the army of 20,000 people still failed to get near the central urban area of Xiangcheng city, so they have to bypass some areas around them, and stop the aids to the survivors.


    As the sky darkened, the battle be more difficult, and in the absence of light, they simply can¡¯t find traces of the monsters. Only until the monsterse close will they notice them. This will no doubt make the fighting more grim.


    The time of day will soon be over, reaching evening time, Cheng Yang and the others rescued more than 500 people from Huimin town. Today, the efficiency is improved due to more people joining the rescue, some didn¡¯t want to go before, but now they are willing to give it a try.


    In addition, Cheng Yang was able to find some foods in the rubble, including rice, flour and some fast-food products. Rice can be stored away, so Cheng Yang decided to temporarily not eat it. In the future for a long period of time, mankind will be in a state of severe food shortages. This food can at a critical time y a life-saving role.


    Now Luo Feng vige has more than 700 people, and with the cooked meat from the enchanted beasts they are currently not going hungry, coupled with some fast-food products, they are more happy than the people of Xiangcheng city.


    Of course, not all enchanted beast meat can be eaten, such as the Grell and Green Anorak. But meat from the Grey wolves and Steel haired boars can. What can be eaten, and can¡¯t be eaten, Cheng Yang is very clear, so he do not have to worry about any food poisoning in his territory.

 Chapter 26- Territory Upgrade

    Chapter 26- Territory Upgrade


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t only brought back food from Huimin town, but also some wood. These wood took a great deal of time and effort to be brought back to the vige, all of which rely on the warriors carrying them on their shoulders back.


    Today they spent most of their energy on the wood, but even so, by nightfall they were only able to get about 40 sq. meters of wood.


    Andpared to the territory meager ie, Cheng Yang¡¯s harvest is very huge. His total power value has reached 1439 points, and even if he fully use four times cultivation speed for the whole night, nor would his power value go below 1000 points.


    Presently, the territory power value has reached more than 800 points, 200 of which were from the 20 new transfers repaying their owed amount, and the rest were from Niu Bing and Lee groups killing the enchanted beasts around the vige.


    Now the power value is only short of 150 points for the territory to upgrade, and all Cheng Yang can do is wait, there is no other way.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang took his team out of the vige. Although the sky has darken, but with the help of torches they were able to go out and kill enchanted beast. Now they have a priest in their team, and even if asionally one or two monster sneak attack, they will not be harm.


    At this time, not only Cheng Yang¡¯s team is out of the vige, but also two other teams. For the remaining two team, in addition to one guarding the station, the other is in cultivation.


    Four hourster, Cheng Yang return to the station, and open the territory properties panel. He suddenly discovered the territory power value has exceeded 1000 points. At this time, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but burst in excitement, even in his past life, he never heard of anyone upgrading a field station to level 2 in two days.


    Territory from one level to the second level, after all, is not based on the number of territories, but ording to the territory efficiency in obtaining power value. Now Luo Feng vige not only have a high spawn of enchanted beast around, but also have the Scarlet Church instance. These two factorsbined contributed to the vige reaching level 2 in two days.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation choose to upgrade the territory.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind: Congrattion, your territory Luo Feng vige has sessfully upgrade to level 2, please view the territory property.


    Compared to when Cheng Yang first upy Luo Feng vige, this upgrade didn¡¯t have any miraculous light screens appeared, because this time the buildings are not automatically built.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the territory property from the altar.


    Name: Luo Feng vige


    Grade: Level 3 vige


    Current Buildings


    Warrior statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Warrior at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Magician statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Magician at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Archer statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Archer at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Summoner statue (level 2): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Summoner at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 50 people.


    Priest statue (level 1): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Priest at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 5 people.


    Walls (level 1): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 1000 durability, 5 defense . Cover an area of 1 square kilometers.


    Residence (level 1) (10): A ce for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 10%. Have a maximum upancy of 5 people in each house. 500 durability, 3 defense.


    Buildings that can be built


    Walls (level 2): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 2000 durability, 10 defense. Cover an area of 9 square kilometers. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood.


    Residence (level 2): Upgrade from level 1 residence to level 2. A ce for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 20%. Have a maximum upancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 1000, Defense 5. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of wood.


    cksmith (level 1): Production of iron equipment and learn mining, a ce for forging. Sell iron equipment, the equipment sold is rted to cksmith level. Resource needed: 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Tailor shop (level 1): Production of leather equipment and learn skinning, a ce for sewing. Sell leather equipment, the equipment sold is rted to tailor shop level. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Woodworking shop (level 1): Manufacture wooden equipment and learn logging, a ce for lumber. Sell wooden equipment, the equipment sold is rted to woodworking room level. Resource needed: 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Engraving room (level 1): Production of jewelry and learn quarrying, a ce for carving. While selling jewelry and equipment, the equipment sold is rted to engraving room level. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Alchemy room (level 1): Refine pharmacy and learn herbs, a workce for herb refinery. Sell pharmacy potions, the potions sold is rted to alchemy room level. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Grocery store: Sell all kinds of supplies and sundries. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Territory attributes: speed (level 2) Field station¡¯s professions move 15% faster in territory, the grade level increase with the territory upgrade.


    Territory power value: 38


    Promotion criteria: The number of transfers reached 400, and the four main profession statue are raised to level 3. cksmith shop, tailor shop, woodworking room, engraving room, and alchemy room must bepleted, and 10,000 points of territory power value.


    After Luo Feng vige upgrade, the properties panel increase inplexity, and the buildings that can be built also increased a lot. Apart from the level 2 wall and level 2 residence, all the other buildings must be built. Looking at the amount of wood required for each building, Cheng Yang had a bit of a headache.


    Fortunately, he can now create the woodworking room. After the woodworking room is built, people can go inside and learn the logging profession. Logging tools can also be purchased in here.


    For this second upgrade, Cheng Yang was looking forward to the five buildings the most. Their importance are not less than the profession statues. The territory transfers not only can buy equipment and pills here, but can also learn a craft.


    Whether it¡¯s the main city or field stations upied by human, the shops will mostly sell the mostmon items. In order to get the good stuff, you have to rely on people to make it. Crafting is the same as the main profession level, it also has level restriction, but as long as a certain level is reached, coupled with good materials, you can create high-quality equipment.


    In hisst world when he was in Luo Feng vige, Cheng Yang knew a forger that was able to create iron grade equipment for apprentice order transfers, he was able to received all the limelight in Luo Feng vige. Except for those upiers outside of Luo Feng vige, everyone who sees him show him nothing but politeness and respect.


    Practicing a craft is not easy, because it will take a lot of energy and materials, while also requiring enough patience. So not everyone can be a sessful crafter.


    Cheng Yang now has the opportunity to construct these shops, being one step ahead of the others in training all types of crafter. This will allow Luo Feng vige transfers strength to rise.


    Of course, the role of these stores aren¡¯t so simple, their presence will cause a business model to appear in the station. Transactions between people will once again flourish. In addition, as long as the transactions urred within the territory, the territory will be automatically charged 5% of the power value as tax. Including shops that auto sell ordinary equipment and pills are of no exception.


    These taxes will not go to the Lord, but will be converted into territory power value.


    As a Lord he also have some benefits, now in the Lord privilege page appear a new function, which is known as Shiyi.


    As long as there is some understanding of ancient history will know, that Shiyi is a way of taxing the fief residents in a way to gain personal wealth. But Shiyi is not just that, on one hand Cheng Yang is able to extract a portion of the territory earning as his own, while on the other hand, he can appoint officials and paid them for their service.


    But Luo Feng station is now nothing more than a vige, but also only a level 2 vige, so Cheng Yang¡¯s official appointment is not much, there is only three ce avable. Respectively, they are responsible for the management of the transfers, as well as dealing with the store management, andstly responsible for the protection of the lord Cheng Yang.


    These three officers in addition to Cheng Yang will have ess to the rted properties panel, while also receiving an additional small pay. The wage is set up by Cheng Yang himself. But there is an upper limit, a maximum of 10 points of power value per day.


    Cheng Yang extraction of tax per day seem to be a bit high, he can extract every individual power value by 5%. Take for instance the current situation, it¡¯s equivalent to Cheng Yang receiving an addition of 100 points of power value everyday . And with the increase in killing speed, he will earn more power value.


    But after this upgrade, in order to upgrade the territory into a level 3 vige may not be so easy. First, the upgrade of the four profession statues will takes a long time, plus the need to obtain 10,000 points of territory power value are not what the territory can get in a short time period.


    Cheng Yang has already been very satisfactory with this progress, because the territory upgrade speed for them is not slow. Perhaps due to obtaining the Scarlet Church instance, it has greatly improved the speed of obtaining power value. If other individuals or forces upy a field station in the future, their speed can¡¯t bepared with his territory.


    Cheng Yang open up the Shiyi authority, in which the officials are set up. There is no doubt that Lee Wanshan will be set in charge of the transfers, who let his talent be rted to it. Now the profession statues transfer quota can be increased by 3%, and wait until after his strength improve, this advantage will be even more powerful.


    Sponsored: Lorenzo M

 Chapter 27- Promotion to High-Order

    Chapter 27- Promotion to High-Order


    There is the Artisan Secretary and Security Chief position still left, so he might as well give his three brothers a position.


    After some thought, Cheng Yang decided to appoint Liu as Guard Leader, and Yu Kai as Artisan Secretary. Rtively speaking, the guard leader¡¯s permission isn¡¯t much, as it only control the switch to the gates wall. But this permission is undoubtedly the most important, and if this person is not trustworthy, then it¡¯s a recipe for disaster.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang set the Artisan Secretary and Martial Coach permissions, and although they will have some control over the buildings, but if the permissions setting is toorge, Cheng Yang will feel uneasy. Especially Lee Wanshan, they only had contact for two or three days, so he doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of him.


    Cheng Yang set the two official position permissions to only allowed transfer or learning skills, but they can not remove people from their respective department. He also retained the cklist permission, as long as he cklisted someone, they would be unable to transfer at a statue in Luo Feng vige, nor could they learn a craft in the stores.


    Now there¡¯s only onest thing to do, and that is to receive his privilege: Grace.


    After selecting grace, a pure energy once again overflow from the altar, and quickly drilled into Cheng Yang¡¯s body, as it washed his every cell. He felt his body be one time stronger, and mind more clear.


    Ten secondster, the effect of the grace ended, Cheng Yang quickly open his personal properties panel.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng Vige Lord)


    upation: Mage Rank: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (2.7%)


    Age: 19 Life: 200 years


    Health: 84 Mana: 144


    Physical attack: 4 Magic attack: 23


    Physical Defense: 4 Magic defense: 4


    Attack speed: 4.2 Movement speed: 4.8


    Talent: 1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 3%


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory residents practice speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 3 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Magic Missile: Level 2 (A condensed ball of magic used to attack distant targets resulting in magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Skill consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 2.1%.)


    Equipments


    Wither wooden staff: Ordinary single-handed weapon, Increase magic attack by 1, required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equipped. Durability: 42/50.


    Magic robe: Iron grade armor, body magic defense increase by 1, mana increase by 10 points, required magic attack rted professional upations apprentice order or above to be equipped. Durability 56/60.


    Fur hat: Ordinary armor, mana increase by 8 points, required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equipped. Durability: 45/50.


    Now Cheng Yang¡¯s properties isn¡¯t so simple as it was originally, his attack can even spike a first-low order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. Even if he suffered from an enchanted beasts siege of more than 10 first-early order enchanted beasts, he can easily win, but also unscathed. If he has enough magic pills, then he would be invincible in the first order.


    For character¡¯s properties, Cheng Yang often criticized it, because other than the attack speed and movement speed, the rest of the property are all integer. ording to precise calction, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack should now be 23.8, but instead it show up as 23 magic attack.


    There is something else Cheng Yang is annoyed about, that is, their skills.


    By rights, now that he had reached first-high order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, he can learn new magician skills. But presently there is nowhere to learn it.


    From hisst life, Cheng Yang knows of two ways to learn skills, one is from skill books, and the other is from learning them under the profession statues. For most people, skill books are scarce, and group skill books are even more rare, so the most mainstream way is to learn the skills from the profession statues.


    But the field station statues doesn¡¯t have any skill from the outset, it¡¯s only when the level is raised to a certain extent would the appropriate skills appear. From this point of view, the main city may have a very big advantage, because from the outset you can already learn the basic skills at the statues.


    Of course, the field station statues also has their advantages, such as when learning a skill from a field station it would consume less power value, and secondly the statues can be given new skills. Of course, the second point isn¡¯t easy to achieve, because any props that give statue new skills are priceless.


    Presently Luo Feng vige is only level 2, and in order for Cheng Yang to learnte-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice skills, he would have to wait until the statue is upgraded to level 3.


    Cheng Yang was d that after using his grace to improve a small order, his previous progress in cultivation has been preserved. But due to the difficulty of upgrading, it made his progress in cultivation be cut in half, from 5.4% to 2.7%.


    Cheng Yang immediately turn off his properties panel, and began his cultivation for the night. Although the territory upgrade can bring rapidly increase his strength, but it is not a major upgrade at this stage, Cheng Yang knows that when the field station is upgraded to a certain extent, to rise in personal cultivation will be much more difficult.


    Although Cheng Yang already have level 3 meditation and can also open four times cultivation speed, along with his own talent and residence enhancing his cultivation by 19%, but after one night of practice, his progress in high-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice only went up by 2.3%. If there is no four times cultivation speed, I am afraid that the efficiency will be very low, it would only increase about 0.5%, and to break through to first peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, he would have to spend nearly 200 days. (His talent give him 9% and the residence give him 10% so his cultivation increase by an extra 19%)


    To have such a powerful effect, the power value consumption is also very scary. Level 3 meditation along with four time cultivation speed consume about 120 points of power values per hour, so a full four hours would consume 480 points, which is really not what ordinary people can afford.


    The next day at dawn, Cheng Yang opened his eyes, and saw Yu Kai and his brothers in the same room as him woken up already. Cheng Yang made the four of them live together in a house, because of the houses shortages, but also due to it being convenient when discussing matters.


    ¡°Yoko, as a Lord, you should at least get yourself a separate room. ¡°Yu Kai urged.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Who don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking? You guys are used to sleeping in their own room, and now all of a sudden, being huddled together with other people, make you ufortable, right? ¡±


    Yu Kai¡¯s bitter face, said: ¡°You know me well Yoko, but¡­¡­..let¡¯s forget it, others are still sleeping outside. Screw this doomsday! ¡±


    Cheng Yang continue to dwell on this issue, said: ¡°The wood brought back yesterday is enough to build four houses, so today¡¯s task will be to increase the number of transfers. We will fight until we have 40 transfer for each team, then we would be able to challenge bigger groups of enchanted beast. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others suddenly became excited, having more people transfer is naturally a good thing. Moreover, this is the end, so the number of transfers represent security and power.


    Liu said: ¡°Yoko, we have too little priest, and each team has only one. In small fight this doesn¡¯t matter, but if you really want to challenge those big herds of enchanted beast, I¡¯m afraid the number of priest would be insufficient. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There is nothing I can do about this, priest belong to a half-special upation, so we are lucky to have it in advance. In order to have more priests, the only way is to enhance the level of the statue as soon as possible. This thing isn¡¯t urgent, we can just proceed slowly. You guys should each select four people from their respective teams, and take a trip into the instance. Remember to pay attention to what I told you yesterday, and make sure to be careful, so that there won¡¯t be any problem. ¡±


    Liu and others positively nodded.


    After several people came out from the House, Liu, Yu Kai, and Niu Bing selected four people from their team, and then went into the Scarlet Church instance. Lee Wanshan is together with Cheng Yang in the selection of the transfers.


    In fact, to transfer people do not require the presence of Cheng Yang or Lee Wanshan, but at this stage in order to avoid things beyond his control, Cheng Yang shut the transfer permission down. Each person that want to transfer, must obtain the consent of Cheng Yang. Of course, Lee Wanshan also has this permission.


    The transfer process went very smoothly, and after all the transfer quota for all the statues is used up, Luo Feng vige has 209 transfers. Thus, in addition to each team captain, there are a minimum of 40 people, this greatly increased their strength. The reason for the extra four spots is due to Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent, it made the four profession statues transfer quota reached 51.


    However, for this group of transfers, their talents has weakened a lot, the newly added 100 people no one has s-level talent. But there are still some with a or b level talent, so it can be considered a good result. If nothing else, in the future, these 205 people will be the backbone of the Luo Feng vige.


    At this time, Cheng Yang appointed Zhao Chuan as his team vice captain, so that he can take his whole team out to kill monsters, and let them earn power value, while at the same time allow the neers to gain some fighting experience.


    Unlike before, now that Luo Feng vige is upgraded to level 2, the territory area coverage has reached nine square kilometers, with walls delineating the area quite well. In other word, that is before within one kilometer of thend outside the walls are now being included within territory, and in this context there will no longer be any enchanted beast spawning here. This is also one of the world rules.


    Currently, the area outside of Luo Feng vige has significantly expanded, and the enchanted beast they didn¡¯t have time to kill before are now basically group together. The minimum number of monster in each group are more than 10, whilerger monstermunities can even reach 100, the size of which is not a joke.


    Although Zhao Chuan don¡¯t have the ability to lead the team against these massive monstermunity, but when dealing with group of more than 10 enchanted beasts is still very easy.


    After Zhao Chuan led the team out of the station, the four other teams soon organized their troops and left the station. In addition to the 10 transfers left at the station to maintain order, the others had all gone out.

 Chapter 28- Angel Inspiration

    Chapter 28- Angel Inspiration


    After waiting for these people to leave, Cheng Yang came to the portal of the Scarlet Church instance, and selected hard difficulty. He was instantly transmitted into it.


    For the Scarlet Church instance, Cheng Yang is very familiar with its difficulty, it¡¯s divided into Normal, Hard, Nightmare, and Hell, these four levels.


    The difficulty in the Scarlet Church instance are easy to distinguish, as each increase in difficulty, the strength of the monsters inside would increase by a small order, whether it¡¯s the mobs, or the final boss. Cheng Yang remembers very clearly, that before his death, the regional-level copy Hell difficulty has not been opened. Because in this difficulty, the final boss would have second mid-order strength. At that time humanity strongest were at first peak-order, and although the Scarlet Church has a big tree at the center, but for the second-mid order monster, the height of the tree doesn¡¯t prove to be an obstacle for it.


    Fortunately, whether on hard or nightmare difficulty, he can still use his previous method when clearing the instance on normal difficulty. The only trouble is the two elite monsters in the secondyer. He has no other way but to fight them head on.


    When Cheng Yang was in the mid-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, he didn¡¯t dare to touch the Scarlet Church hard difficulty, but now that he reachedte-order, he can boldlye in.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mana has improved greatly, and it naturally improve his endurance, each round of attack can deal 28 magic damages and he only need to meditate to recover the loss of mana. With his current magic attack, only 3 magic missiles is needed to kill an enchanted beast in the first mid-order. So, as long as the number of enchanted beast is within 10, Cheng Yang canpletely kill a wave of them.


    Of course, the Scarlet Church have many ces with no such wave of monsters, because inside the courtyard are more than 10 enchanted beasts. If Cheng Yang let the enchanted beast get close to his body, it can be very troublesome. Fortunately, there are things in the Church that can be used, such as the rooms.


    Since there are rooms, naturally there are doors, and as long as he closed the door, those enchanted beast won¡¯t be able toe in. On several asions when he challenge the normal difficulty, Cheng Yang did not use this trick because he wanted to exercise Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan defensive skills.


    Subsequent battles went very smoothly, those Grells in first-medium order didn¡¯t provide any force of resistance from Cheng Yang¡¯s attack, and soon perished one by one. Even when he encounter arge group of Grells in the small courtyard. After killing some of the Grells, he would closed the door again to fully restore his mana, then he would reopened the door, attracting a few Grells toward him, and finished them off.


    Killing the two firstte order small bosses also went well, after all, Cheng Yang is faster than an ordinary firstte order enchanted beast. And as a ranged profession, he was able to kite the small boss Grells to death.


    Finally, after killing the first-peak order Grell from the top of the tree, Cheng Yang sessfullypleted the first passage of the hard difficulty.


    After picking up the ring that burst from the final boss, he didn¡¯t look at its properties, and rushed into the prayer hall. This is the first clearance of the hard difficulty, if it has no additional benefits, it can¡¯t be justify.


    On the innermost table of the prayer hall can be seen a small crystal clear bead. This is something he had never seen, but had heard about.


    Skill heritage bead (Angel Inspiration): Ancient war upation¡¯s death, their strongest skill is sealed within the spirit bead, allowing it to be pass on to future generation. The skill heritage bead is ced within the appropriate profession statue, allowing the profession transfers to learn the skill.


    ¡°Ha ha ¡­ ¡­ Angel Inspiration!¡± Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, he didn¡¯t expect to get a priest skill so soon, this will allow him to create his own superior priest group.


    Cheng Yang remember that the Angel Inspiration skill first went to the Americans, perhaps they were the first to to clear the Scarlet Church hard difficulty.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Yang has a grin on his face, if the guys from the United States heard of this I bet they would cried till there is no tear left.


    Since the first clearance of the Scarlet Church hard difficulty is the Angel Inspiration skill bead, what would the nightmare difficulty clearance treasure be? Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, because no one release the news about the benefits of clearing the first passage of either the hard or nightmare difficulty.


    Angel Inspiration skill is very powerful, it will increase the priests value by a notch.


    Angel inspiration (level 1): gather angel force, and attach it to other professions, and allow their attack power to increase by 5% for a duration of 10 minutes, 1 minute cooldown, consume 20 points of mana. Learning condition: first low-order priest¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    In the early days, 200 power value to learn a skill is undoubtedly very expensive. After all, priests like Pang Shan can earn at most fifty or sixty power value each day, and if they don¡¯t use two times cultivation speed, it will also take up to four or five days to gather enough together.


    As far as Cheng Yang is concerned, these 200 power values is not so much, after all, he is able to earn nearly 700 points of power value each day, and now that his strength advanced to high-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, the amount of power value he can earn will be even more. Just clearing the Scarlet Church copy, he was able to obtain as much as 400 points of power value.


    Of course, Cheng Yang¡¯s consumption is also quiterge, such as a night of cultivation for him would need 480 points of power value. For other people, such a figure would frighten them..


    At this time, Cheng Yang finally have time to look at the three pieces of equipment he just obtained.


    For hard difficulty, it has a high chance of bursting iron grade equipment, and a slight chance of bursting bronze grade equipment. For the first clearance, the odds of obtaining better equipment are higher.


    Brisk boots: Iron grade armor, increase movement speed by 1 point, increase leg defense by 2 points, required apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    Dark helmet: Bronze grade armor, increase mana by 20 points, head magic defense increase by 1 point, required apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    Ancient wooden ring: Bronze grade jewelry, increase magic attack by 3 points, required apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 60/60.


    After reading the properties of the three pieces of equipment, Cheng Yang was overjoyed. Although he had guessed the odds of obtaining good equipment is high. But when he saw two bronze grade equipment are suitable for him to use, the joy in his heart could hardly be expressed into words.


    With this Dark helmet and Ancient wooden ring, Cheng Yang¡¯sbat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced. Defense, needless to say, for Cheng Yang, this stuff is not very helpful, and he don¡¯t need to fight with enchanted beast up close, equipment that increase mana and magic attack are the real deal.


    This pair of Brisk shoes, Cheng Yang did not intend to use it. Not that it¡¯s bad, but for him, it¡¯s just icing on the cake, there is no substantive help inbat effectiveness. If handed over to Liu, the value will be greater.


    After he equipped the Dark helmet and Ancient wooden ring, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana reaches 157 points, while his magic attack reached 27 points. The reason for such high data, is due to his equipment and the profession statue percentage bonuses. Now if Cheng Yang uses magic missile, while ignoring defense, his damage value will reached 29 points. If he can get another piece of equipment like the Ancient wooden ring, he canpletely kill all the early stage enchanted beasts.


    Equipment that can add attack power aren¡¯t much, and in addition to weapons, only rings and nes increase attack. Jewelry types equipment has a much lower burst rate than other equipment, and Cheng Yang has managed to get the Ancient wooden ring, is already fortunate. He is looking forward to getting a powerful weapon, if he could get a bronze weapon, it would be better than getting a good quality jewelry equipment.


    At this time in Xiangcheng city, fierce fighting broke out.


    After a night¡¯s rest in the city, the military obtain information about the light screen in the middle of the city from the mouth of the rescued refugees, which let them see a ray of hope.


    A voice came from the sky at the beginning of the end, which everyone in the military heard. Before they were still confused, but after learning about the light screen, they think the sky message have something to do in the midst of the light curtain.


    But now gathered around the light screen are at least 10,000 various types of enchanted beast. This light curtain, after all, has a scope of several square kilometers, and the screen seems have a lot of appeal for the enchanted beast, attracting them even beyond one or two kilometers away, and quickly gathered around it. As a result, after two and a half days, there is a massive amount of enchanted beast around the screen.


    When the military team was a kilometer away from the screen and saw the huge group of enchanted beasts in the distance, it made their scalp tingle.The terror of enchanted beast no one know better than them. After getting directly hit by a rocket, nor is it a one hit kill. Now so many monsters are together, and in order to wipe them out, it would roughly consume nearly half of their ammunition.


    But they can¡¯t retreat from this battle, they have to fight.


    After the military districtmander Yuan Jianze gave the order, sound of gunfire suddenly rang throughout Xiangcheng city, even Cheng Yang, who is as far away as 30 km, can faintly hear some sound. From Cheng Yang¡¯s ears, he can tell Xiangcheng city is in a fierce battle.


    Using guns the army are able to upy an advantage at the beginning, and after encountering the enchanted beast groups, they quicklyunched a group assault. Under the intense gun fires, enchanted beast like wheat harvest fell to the ground.


    But under the cover of those enchanted beasts in front, the enchanted beast at the rear came closer to the humans. Enchanted beasts, after all, is not like human transfers, even after getting hit by two or three shots, it would continue to rush ahead.

 Chapter 29- Bloody Xiangcheng

    Chapter 29- Bloody Xiangcheng


    ¡°Commander, this can¡¯t go on, up to a few minutes, those monsters will reach our position. If we don¡¯t do something by that time our soldiers may not have the force to resist them. ¡°A staff in uniform said to Yuan Jianze.


    Yuan Jianze furrowed his brows, in these past two days he experienced his most difficult battle. After all, the number of monsters are too many, so much that firearms failed to have a sufficient impact on the herds of enchanted beast..


    ¡°Rapid fire! Don¡¯t save your bullets, we must get inside that light screen. I have a feeling, that the hope of the human race is in the midst of the light screen. ¡°Yuan Jianze with a strange radiance on his face, this forty-years old middle aged man, exudes a thick atmosphere of war.


    ¡°This¡­¡­what if¡­¡­ ¡°the staff hesitantly asked.


    Yuan Jianze said: ¡°There is no ¡°what if¡±, from the bloody end to now, our guns and ammunition have been consumed by half, if we can¡¯t find another way, I am afraid that we will soon be left shirtless, and do you think with our strength, we would be eligible to go up against the monsters? ¡±


    The staff quickly responded: ¡°I understand,mander!¡±


    The staff then went to convey the orders, and soon the sound of gun fires became more intense around the screen.


    The advantages of machine guns were reflected most vividly at this time, for these first low-order enchanted beasts, none could advance through the barrages of machine guns bullets.


    Half an hourter, most of the enchanted beasts were killed on the spot. If Cheng Yang saw this scene, he would shout what a waste. These could had all been power value, but since these people had yet to change profession, they will receive nothing.


    Presently, Yuan Jianze and the rest of the military top brass has yet to emerge any victory smile on their faces, but became more dignified. They saw behind the scattered enchanted beasts is another group of enchanted beasts that are bigger and taller, a rough estimate of around 200, which seemed to be up to something.


    The identity of those behind the enchanted beasts, Yuan Jianze already have some understanding, they seem to be more powerful than the average enchanted beast. What¡¯s most troubling is their speed, which make it impossible for ordinary soldiers to aim at them.


    ¡°Quick! Let the snipers get ready in the back, and assign ten snipers for each monster. ¡°Yuan Jianze immediately ordered.


    After themand, the military assembled 3 teams consist of 10 members each from the sniper division, and began upying high ground. They locked aim on their assigned mid-order enchanted beast.


    These snipers, after all, have went through several years of training, so they have a tactical understanding between each other. Every shot is released at almost at the exact same time, and with armour-piercing shells, it allow each bullet to deal a higher damage. With ten snipers, a first mid-order enchanted beast was easily killed.


    In only 10 seconds, there have been 7-8 first mid-order enchanted beasts killed. At this time, the enchanted beasts no longer stood still. After a outburst of howling, they rush toward the human line of defense.


    The enchanted beasts crossed a distance of more than 200 meters in just 10 seconds, which brought a great amount of pressure to the human side.


    ¡°Block them! Don¡¯t let theme near! ¡± Yuan Jianze said to those rifle soldiers around him, with their urate marksmanship, the charging enchanted beasts were hit.


    At this moment, humans realized how insignificant their attacks were on the first mid-order enchanted beasts, even after hitting them, it is difficult to make the enchanted beast¡¯s body have a slight pause.


    The rushing enchanted beasts in the front were killed by the snipers in the far distance, but with so few snipers, they couldn¡¯t y a big role.


    Larger outbreak of killing erupted from the machine gunners, although it¡¯s difficult for them to target these first mid-order enchanted beasts, but with numerous machine guns bullets intertwining, enchanted beasts were unable to avoid them all, no matter how fast they move, they would still be hit by a few bullets. During the charge, more enchanted beasts died from guns than from the snipers.


    More than 20 secondster, the enchanted beasts finally rushed into the human line of defense, and the crazy massacre unfolded immediately.


    Fresh bloods sprinkled the ground, as limps fly all over the sky ¡­ ¡­


    The soldiers never before felt so weak and powerless, their resistance against the enchanted beasts seem so insignificant.


    In just a short moment, hundreds of soldiers were killed, including some military advisers.


    Yuan Jianze escorted by several guards rapidly retreated back some distance. After seeing the chaotic scenes, Yuan Jianze¡¯s face turned cold, said: ¡°Listen to mymand, do whatever it take to eliminate those monsters. ¡±


    Others can feel Yuan Jianze¡¯s voice tremble after those words, they can guess how reluctant Yuan Jianze was to issue such amand, because once the execution of this order, it will result in many soldier¡¯s deaths, this is something Yuan Jianze would not want to see.


    But now they are left with no other option, if he don¡¯t make a decision at once, the consequence would result in the entire army buried here, and that would turn Xiangcheng city into a dead city.


    Gunfire sounded again, many soldiers opened fire at same time, their eyes hung with tears, because they did not know after the guns are fire, if it would hit those darn monsters, or theirrades that they fought alongside with.


    The distant snipers y a crucial role at this time, when the enchanted beasts are intertwined with the army troop. They can clearly target the enchanted beast by sight, and then quickly shoot them.


    When thest enchanted beast fell to the ground, the site of the field was unbearable to watch.


    Nearly 20,000 soldiers are now left with less than 10,000, this war, they paid a heavy price. Not only that, but their remaining ammunition are left with less than one-third. If there is another battle like this, they would surely fall.


    Yuan Jianze stood silently in front of the pile of corpses for half a minute, then raised his right hand, and vigorously did military salute, murmuring: ¡°Brothers, you can rest assured and go! Xiangcheng city, we will do our best to protect it. ¡±


    Then, Yuan Jianze proudly walked toward the light screen with 1000 guards.


    The remaining soldiers began cleaning the battlefield, they don¡¯t want their perishedrades to be among the ruins, because they do not know if one day they themselves would suffer such a fate.


    In the moment Yuan Jianze enter the light screen, a stream of ideas appear in his head, he seems to understand everything about the light screen in an instant.


    Even though he understood, but as a nearly 50 years old man, it was difficult for him to ept such a thing.


    ¡°What kind of world is this?! ¡°Yuan Jianze looked up to the heaven, his eyes full of loss.


    The staff said: ¡°Commander, it appears that the world really has changed, I am afraid this is a catastrophe that spread all over the world. Humans in the face of this disaster, will either be destroyed or reborn.¡±


    Yuan Jianze suddenly recovered his consciousness, the thick mood of war gradually returned to his body, said: ¡°Chen, you¡¯re right, we won¡¯t be destroyed, we will be reborn. ¡±


    The staff said: ¡°I would like to follow general, and assist the general in making Xiangcheng city be reborn as a whole. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze nodded and said: ¡°Okay!¡± In this troubled times, we have a good career. Now we can¡¯t determine what the situation in the country is, so the most important thing we need to do is quickly rescue Xiangcheng city¡¯s residents. I just hope it¡¯s not toote. ¡±


    Having said that, Yuan Jianze came to the front of the warrior statue. He ced one hand on top of the statue, and then a light curtain enveloped him.

 Chapter 30- Arrangement

    Chapter 30- Arrangement


    There isn¡¯t much difference between the main city and field station transfers at the early stage, but the main city do has certain advantages. First, the main city don¡¯t have a transfer quota, and anyone that enter the light screen can be transferred. Secondly, each main city¡¯s statues are stored with 1000 power values, which can supply for 100 ordinary people to switch to their desired profession. But these power values are required to be repaid back to the statues by those that sessfully transferred. When the statues are again filled with some power values, other people can then transfer to a profession.


    Currently, Yuan Jianze doesn¡¯t know the existence of field station, he felt this light screen is a gift from God to Xiangcheng city. Of course, he didn¡¯t think Xiangcheng city is the only city in the entire world to have such a light screen, it¡¯s likely there are many of them in other cities. After all, from that God-like voice, it wasn¡¯t specifically referring to Xiangcheng city, but all of mankind.


    As the soldiers entered the light screen, Yuan Jianze began to organize these soldiers that had just experienced a tragic battle to transfer. After these soldiers change professions, Xiangcheng city will usher into a new age.


    The first batch of 400 transfers, all were soldiers from the army.


    After the transfer ispleted, a staff named Chen toward Yuan Jianze suggested: ¡°Commander, I don¡¯t think at this time we should transfer ordinary people, we now have only 10,000 people, and Xiangcheng city have at least 100,000 people. If they were to all changed profession, once riots urs, we probably won¡¯t be able to hold control of the city.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Yuan Jianze scowled, and immediately asked.


    Chen said: ¡°What I mean by this is, we should ce full control of the four statues into our own hands, until all of the soldiers are transfer, then slowly open the transfer for other people. And after these people transfer they must join the army, with this way we can sessfully control Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    ¡°Well, ording to your arrangement. ¡°Yuan Jianze immediately said:¡± But first we need rescue the residents into the light screen, and put a portion of the power values earned by the soldiers aside to buy foods from the grocery store, in order to ensure the survival of these people. ¡±


    Chen immediately nodded. Subsequently, the soldiers that had transferred began to step out of the light screen, leaving those remaining soldiers that has yet to transfer to stay guard inside the screen. They were issued an order, which is to not to let any ordinary people toe into contact with the four statues. Once the statue has enough power value, they will immediately sent someone up to transfer.


    After exiting from the instance, Cheng Yang saw Liu and the others from the instance walked out. Although he didn¡¯t see a trace of Lee Wanshan¡¯s team, it estimated they are still struggling inside the instance.


    ¡°Your harvest aren¡¯t bad, you were able to get two or three pieces of equipment. ¡°Cheng Yang look at the three teams, and found that each team increased by two or three pieces of equipment, he immediatelyughed.


    Liu mischievously smile and said: ¡°It was pretty good, brother Yang should have also just finished from the instance? Your harvest should not be any less than what we have. ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Got one piece of iron grade equipment, and two bronze equipments, which wasn¡¯t so bad. ¡±


    ¡°You also got three¡­¡­¡± Liu initially didn¡¯t react, and casually answered. But before his words are finished, he immediately notice something strange, shocked he asked: ¡°What do you say? Bronze grade equipment? Howe you burst bronze grade equipments? ¡±


    Cheng Yang was enjoying Liu¡¯s being so surprise, he smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, I went inside the instance at the hard difficulty, and got the first clearance of the hard difficulty. In addition to the three pieces of equipment, I also got a good thing. ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang pass the skill heritage bead into Liu¡¯s hands.


    Liu Hao took a look at the bead, and his eyes suddenly shot out. He switched his sight toward Cheng Yang and stare for a long time before speaking, he said: ¡°Yoko, you rock! So worthy of being our group leader. ¡±


    Yu Kai and Niu Bing looked on curiously, fast snatched the skill heritage bead from the hands of Liu, Yu Kai was first to get a hand on the bead. After reading it, conveniently handed it to Niu Bing, then said: ¡°Yoko, I found that mixing together with you is really good. ¡±


    Cheng Yang waved his hand, said: ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. For the priest to learn the Angel Inspiration skill, must lobbied together 200 points of power value. If only the priest gather it, this will probably takes a very long time. So, if you want to have your team¡¯s priest quickly learn the Angel Inspiration skill, you must work together, and have each member donate a little power value to let the priests learn this skill as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I agree with you. ¡°Niu Bing said with a smile on his face.


    Yu Kai two people gave Niu Bing a look, for this guy dirty ideas, they clearly know. But for Cheng Yang¡¯s proposal, they did not refuse. Currently each of their teams are consists of 41 people, only need each person to contribute 5 points of power value, which is enough for the priests to learn the skill. This will not be too great a burden for them.


    ¡°Now, how many power value can you earn a day? ¡°Cheng Yang suddenly asked.


    Yu Kai several people looked at one another, finally Yu Kai said: ¡°If you exclude the harvest from the instance, every day can earn about 60 power values, and for the instance, the average harvest is around 50 power values. Of course, there is a reason for theck of earning on the outside, because now in addition torge groups of enchanted beast, the rest of the scattered enchanted beasts are too little, so most of the time are spent walking. Now our strength is sufficient to deal with some of therger herds of enchanted beasts, so our daily harvests will soon be higher. ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°We are a step ahead in upying the station, and have certain advantagespared to other people. Butpared with the forces of the main city, our number are was too small. For us to not be exterminated by other forces in the future, we must further expand our advantages. Right now I have over 1000 points of power value, and as long as you break 1000 power values, it is possible to open four times cultivation speed. For this reason, after I finished practice every day, I will lent 1000 points of power value to you so that you can also use four times cultivation speed. After your practice is finished, you will then lent it to the next person, until it finally goes back to me. At your present strength, with four times cultivation speed, it will only take 10 days to reach mid-order apprentice. But the power value consumed each day will reach 120 points, so I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any extra power value left for other arrangements. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others faces lighted up. They¡¯ve experienced the benefits of using two times cultivation speed, so for four times cultivation speed, their experience will soar greatly.


    ¡°Yoko, this is a good idea. In fact, the biggest role of power value is cultivation, and if used to purchase equipment, it would be very wasteful. After all, for our strength to be promoted quickly, we will have limited power value to purchase equipment, which is obviously not feasible. It¡¯s just ¡­ ¡­ does it not have any impact on you Yoko? ¡°Liu said.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°There will be no impact on me, because the lent power values won¡¯t be tax, so it will eventuallye back to me. In my estimations,ter in the future, many forces will use this method, but such a way can only be used between people that are trustworthy. In this end, power value can be said to be the foundation of everything, if the power value transferred are not return, there is no system means to get it back. Even if the other person is killed, the power values will only turn into nothingness. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the rest also didn¡¯t say anything, they are very clear on the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words, for their trios, he have absolutely trust in them.

 Chapter 31- Wolves

    Chapter 31- Wolves


    While speaking, Lee Wanshan¡¯s team of five instantly appear in front of Cheng Yang, and by the look at their faces, their harvest is also quite lucrative. Now Lee Wanshan has a double-edged iron sword in his hand that increase attack, while his body is equipped with a leather armor.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang say his n again to Lee Wanshan, which make him thankful. He isn¡¯t like Yu Kai and the others, and for Cheng Yang to be so trusting of him in just a few days time, indeed touched him.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang looked at his power value, and found that it has reached more than 1600 points. Originally, after a night of practice, his power value was less than 1200 points, but after clearing the instance at hard difficulty as well as the earning from the territory¡¯s taxes, it made his power value jumped to more than 1600 points.


    At once, Cheng Yang traded 1000 points to Niu Bing, there is no other way, only Niu Bing has yet to caught up with the other four practices.


    After the arrangements is done, Cheng Yang opened the five profession statues properties panel, and choose to upgrade one of the property. After transferring 100 people this morning, all of the territory power values were consumed, but after Cheng Yang and the others clear the instances, the territory power value broke through 1300 points, which also already been Cheng Yang deducted about 70 power values as sry paid to Yu Kai three people.


    Cheng Yang immediately upgrade all the level 2 statues mana, and before the upgrade ispleted, everyone will get 8% bonus mana. Early on, mana is the main factor restricting various upationsbat capability. Especially now that Luo Feng vige has yet to build the Alchemy room.


    But Level 2 profession statue¡¯s properties promotion require 10 hours, and after the upgrade is finished, it will be nighttime. And, just this round of upgrades, consumed 900 power values, this is because now the priest statue¡¯s properties promotion only need to consume 100 power values.


    After Cheng Yang is done with this, he looked up at the sky, time is already approaching 10 AM. At this time Niu Bing has crept into their residence and began practicing, leaving Yu Kai three people in ce awaiting for Cheng Yang¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Lord, do you think we now have the strength to go to Xiangcheng city? ¡°Lee Wanshan hesitated and then asked.


    Cheng Yang understood Lee Wanshan¡¯s intention, and after thinking for a moment, said: ¡°If we at all costs, might be able to burst into the Xiangcheng city, but for you to find your family will be difficult. Let¡¯s do it like this, today we first fully put effort into gathering woods from Huimin town, and if we get enough materials to construct the Alchemy room, we will be able to get permission to buy pharmacy, such as pills recovery. Then, we should be able to smoothly go to Xiangcheng city. Of course, this is just my guess, I first need to go look at the path to Xiangcheng city, and check the situation before being sure. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded, for Cheng Yang¡¯sments, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute. He knew he had no right to selfishly put the entire territory into jeopardy.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang handed the pair of Brisk boots to Liu Hao, which immediately made him happy. With this equipment, his speed advantage will be further reflected.


    Now there is still an opportunity left to enter the Scarlet Church normal difficulty, but Cheng Yang do not intend to let people go in. After all, everyone that had been in the instance already went in today. Other people who has yet to go in the instance, their safety can¡¯t be guaranteed, theory is one thing, but without practice, it¡¯s not reassuring.


    Previously, ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s arrangement, Yu Kai, Cheng Yang, and Niu Bing three teams are to go together to Huimin town, their main objective were to save lives, along with the purpose of collecting wood. But due Cheng Yang heading out alone this time, his team would be led by Zhao Chuan. And Niu Bing is still in the house cultivating, so his team will stay guard in the station, after Niu Bing finish cultivating the power value is transferred to the next person, then his team can operate.


    As for Liu and Lee Wanshan¡¯s teams, they will head out in another direction, searching for monstermunities to annihte. This is the one thing that must be done, because these monstermunities will over time annexed one another, and if there is no external force to stop it, some of the stronger monster groups will snowball, until finally bing a behemoth.


    Cheng Yang clearly remember, in his previous life, not far from the station in the virgin forests, due to not being able wipe out the monsters group in the forest early, six months after the end, the station waspletely drowned out by several millions of enchanted beasts. The most vexing is that in this monstermunity, there is a second-peak order, which is the main reason for this station demise.


    Prior to his rebirth, humans did not understand thews of evolution of these enchanted beasts. However, there were several points figured out, these monsters like humans, when first appeared in the world, their strength is very weak. With the passage of time, they will be stronger, and the speed is not slow. In addition, enchanted beastmunities over 20 monsters will inevitably have a leader in the first-medium order. When themunity gathered to a certain extent, there¡¯s bound to be more advanced enchanted beast. People don¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to there being bigger group of enchanted beast that more advanced enchanted beast will emerge, or because of the high level enchanted beast that the size ofmunity increases.


    But regardless of the reason, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want arge group of enchanted beast to appear around the station, since that will be huge threat to the territory.


    Following the departure of Liu and the rest, Cheng Yang also from the North Gate went out.


    After walking one kilometer, Cheng Yang did not see any traces of enchanted beast, in fact, this is quite normal, because this area has already be part of Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory, so naturally there won¡¯t be any enchanted beast spawning.


    What¡¯s more strange is that the trees disappeared overnight, as if it never appeared in general, leaving only less than half a meter high weeds.


    To proceed any further, for Cheng Yang won¡¯t be so easy.


    Right now is the fourth day after the end, but the trees have actually begun to spread to the middle of the road, and many of them have grown to four or five meters high. People walking inside won¡¯t be able to see far..


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s hearing has strengthened many, any noise within forty or fifty meters can¡¯t escape from his ears.


    Cheng Yang rarely encounter lone enchanted beast, which is of no surprise for Cheng Yang. Because as time goes on, these random monsters spawn everywhere will gradually disappear. People don¡¯t know why God made such an arrangement, but most people infer that the aim may be to give survivors that hasn¡¯t transferred a respite, but also to avoid sending power value to those that transfers. After all, killing a single enchanted beast is simply too easy.


    Of course, the amount of enchanted beasts spawning has not been reduced, they are basically going to directly appear in the monstermunities.


    Just like now, Cheng Yang found in front of him the presence of a monstermunity, its size no less than 50.


    Cheng Yang came out only with the purpose of pathfinding, and killing 50 enchanted beasts is too much of a trouble for him, he would rather face ten groups of less than 20 enchanted beasts than to fight a group of 50 enchanted beasts..


    But when Cheng Yang climbed up onto a tree, from afar he saw in the center of the enchanted beast group is something ced on the ground, after seeing it, he was unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 32- Alone

    Chapter 32- Alone


    It is a weapon, but judging from the appearance, it should be a magic staff. Although Cheng Yang already have a staff, but it¡¯s just ordinary grade, which ismonly known as the ¡°whiteboard equipment¡±. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s experience, at the beginning of the end, for there to be so many enchanted beasts guarding it, this magic wand is definitely not ordinary grade. So, Cheng Yang is hoping to change his weapon.


    Cheng Yang carefully observed the monsters in the distance, he noticed this monstermunity is entirelyposed of gray wolf, along with the existence of a head wolf. It is now standing right next to the magic staff, and judging from its dark inky hair, the ck Wolf is feared to have reached the firstte order.


    With his present strength, this will be a hassle. If it is only the head ck Wolf, Cheng Yang won¡¯t be so worry, after all, his speed advantage can insure that he won¡¯t get caught by the ck Wolf. His mana can also guarantee him killing this guy in one round.


    But right now around the ck Wolf is no less than 50 gray wolves, his mana is absolutely not enough to handle them all.


    It seems the only way is to slowly consume them, since he couldn¡¯te up with any other method. But even if you want to slowly wither them down, it is best to have the ck Wolf kill first.


    Cheng Yang surveyed his surrounding, and looking at the tree he is standing on, it¡¯s slightly thicker than the average tree, but in the face of a firstter order enchanted beast attacks, the tree can barely hold on. Around here is a more robust tree than this one, although it won¡¯t be unharmed from the ck Wolf¡¯s attack, but there is no problem for it supporting for a few seconds. Cheng Yang only need ten seconds to finish it off..


    Cheng Yang immediately without any hesitation, softlynded near another tree, this tree is nearly two arms width. In the past, this can be considered a big tree. But after half a month, such trees will be everywhere. Cheng Yang at once rapidly climbed up.


    This tree is more than 40 meters away from the gray wolves, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic missile also can not hit them. However, Cheng Yang is well prepared, with a fist size stone in his hand, he instantly threw it at the hordes of gray wolf.


    ¡°bang¡­¡­.¡± the stone fell right in the middle of the hordes of gray wolves, making the originally quiet gray wolves suddenly rmed, one after the other unleashed a fierce howl.


    The ck Wolf at the center also gave a sharp howl, it turn toward Cheng Yang¡¯s direction, and then let out a loud roar.


    The gray wolves received their leader¡¯smand, and began rushing toward the direction where Cheng Yang is at.


    ¡°O ¡­ ¡­¡± sounds of wolves cries came beneath Cheng Yang¡¯s feet, the gray wolves have found Cheng Yang¡¯s presence, and have started using their canine teeth to madly bite at the tree.


    In a short time, wood fragments began swirling in the air ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Damn! This is too much, right? ¡°Cheng Yang jumped out of his skin, the ck Wolf did not take the initiative in rushing, and let his men take the lead, this is too cheap.


    Cheng Yang can not continue watching as these wolves snapped at the tree, so in addition to escaping, there is no second option. He immediately took out his Wither wooden staff, a magic missile hit a gray wolf biting below..


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± The magic missile hit the gray wolf. The huge impact sent the gray wolf lying on the ground, causing it to be unable to get up.


    Then, Cheng Yang shot out another magic missile, killing the gray wolf.


    ¡°Ah such a waste, if only the attack is a little bit higher, then only one shot is enough to spike it. ¡± Cheng Yang helplessly sigh.


    This is the first gray wolf to had died, it deeply stimted itspanions around, their attacks became more intense. Cheng Yang had no choice but to continue attacking.


    16 magic missile fired off, follow with the death of 8 gray wolves. Cheng Yang is left with 77 points of mana, but he couldn¡¯t continue staying here, because the tree is now gnawed by one-third, if another one-third is bitten off, just a hit from the gray wolf will cause the tree to break.


    At the same time, howling sound from the ck Wolf can be heard, it is fast approaching toward Cheng Yang, its speed is no less slower than Cheng Yang full speed.


    ¡°Damn! Howe I met one with a speed talent? ¡°Cheng Yang felt very depressed.


    There is a portion of enchanted beasts that are like humans, they have various kinds of talents, and these talent will let them be more advantageous in one way. For example, the ck Wolf in front definitely has a speed talent.


    However, Cheng Yang also have no other choice, seeing the ck Wolf rushed into his attack range, he fired a magic missile at once.


    If it was any other beginner, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy hitting the ck Wolf with a magic missile, but for Cheng Yang it was without difficulty. His past life¡¯s experience was not in vain.


    The magic missile hit the ck Wolf, making it uttered a miserably howl, it¡¯s eyes turned red with rage, it coldly stare up at Cheng Yang from the ground, and then continue to rush up. But the response to it was another magic missile.


    After getting hit by the two attacks, even if the ck Wolf magic defense is up to 4 points, it also lost nearly 50 points of health. If there are another three such attacks, this ck Wolf will be finish here.


    Cheng Yang once again form a magic missile, and was preparing to shoot. But then, the ck Wolf fiercely crash into the trunk of the tree, causing it to shake violently.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s skills from a year of life and death struggle, at this moment yed a role, the original instability was offsetted as he grabbed onto a branch with one hand, and then with his body tilted, he waved the Wither wooden staff in a mysterious path in the air. The magic missile came out from the staff and went straight to the ck Wolf.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± a dull sound, the magic missilended on the ck Wolf.


    Consumed by pains the ck Wolf went crazy, it looked upward toward the tree and collided ¡­


    ¡°Click¡­¡­¡± sound of snapping came from under the trunk, Cheng Yang is startled, this ck Wolf is too strong, right? Only hit twice, the tree could no longer hold?


    Spell it! Cheng Yang steadied himself, by relying on his sense of awareness he shoot a magic missile at the ck Wolf.


    ck Wolf let out a miserable howl, but it hasn¡¯t been killed.


    At this time, the tree subjected to the impacts from the wolves couldn¡¯t hold, it broke from the roots, and fell toward the ground.


    ¡°Even worse! ¡°Cheng Yang mentally calcted, as he lean his body toward the direction the tree is falling to the ground.


    The Wolves seem to know their enemy is about to fall to the ground, one after another ran toward the direction of Cheng Yang fall, which also include the ck Wolf.


    This ck Wolf has gone mad, sinceing into the world, it has the strength of first-mid order, which let it be the team leader of this pack of 50 wolves. Justst night, it discovered this treasure, and sessfully became the guardian of this treasure, then its strength was immediately promoted to the firstte order.


    Such upgrade made it felt like it was favored by the Gods, allowing it to be the most powerful beast king, but it didn¡¯t expect the next day, a puny human woulde and challenge its prestige. In its view, if it can not thoroughly kill this human, how can it have the face to lead the pack?


    Cheng Yang saw that he was about to reach the ground, and the ck Wolf was quickly rushing over, his heart was ecstatic. Simultaneously arge number of wolves came toward him. As he is about tond on the ground, he shot off a magic missile, going straight at the ck Wolf¡¯s head.

 Chapter 33- Strange People

    Chapter 33- Strange People


    (Sorry for the dy. Chapter was a bit longer than usual and Overwatch was a bit too fun to stop.)


    Seeing the magic missile fly over, a hint of fear emerged in the ck Wolf¡¯s eyes. It suddenly had the feeling that if this magic missile hit him, then it would surely lose its life on the spot.


    It held some regret at this time, if it had earlier known this man was so powerful, it would had escape right away. Even after abandoning his duty to guard the staff, his strength will just drop down to first-mid order, but even so that is still better than losing his life, is it not?


    However, there is no such thing as regret medicine in this world.


    At thest moment, it would like to escape, but the magic missile was too fast, it could barely make any evasive action, and got hit in the head.


    Finally, the ck Wolf died, perhaps it may not be the most powerful firstte order enchanted beast in the world presently, but it¡¯s definitely the first firstte order enchanted beast to die in this world.


    Although Cheng Yang killed the ck Wolf, but due to a moment of dy, 7-8 wolves rushed near him, and used their mouth to bite towards his body, Cheng Yang was toote to even dodge, he was attacked seven or eight times by these beasts.


    However, Cheng Yang¡¯s physical Defense has now reached 4 points, for these gray wolf that only have five points of physical attack, the harm done to him is very weak. But even so, getting hit by 7-8 attacks, removed nearly one-tenth of his health.


    This can¡¯t be dyed any longer, Cheng Yang thought. He now only have 52 points of mana remaining, there is no capital to challenge this group of gray wolves.


    Cheng Yang immediately gave up counterattacking, and directly ran away toward the opposite direction.


    Cheng Yang is indeed much faster than the gray wolves, they couldn¡¯t even catch up, and was left far behind. After the distance between Cheng Yang and the gray wolves reached a hundred meters, he immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground, and began to recover his mana. At this time, even if it is only a few points of mana, it can be life-saving.


    10 secondster, the gray wolves are only less than 20 meters away from Cheng Yang, he could not afford to continue sitting down any longer. He quickly raised his wand and began to attack one of the leading gray wolves..


    Two magic missiles was fired off, causing one of the rushing gray wolves to die a martyr¡¯s death, but this consume all the mana that Cheng Yang had just recovered. At this time, there are still 40 or so gray wolves remaining, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare fight them recklessly.


    But this time there is no ck Wolf to threaten him, so Cheng Yang¡¯s pressure is a whole lot smaller. After all, he is four times faster than these gray wolves, and after his mana is consumed he can just run some distance to recover it. This will slowly consume the gray wolves to death.


    Subsequent fighting held no suspense, Cheng Yang spent about 20 minutes before finally killing thest gray wolf.


    When thest gray wolf died on the ground, Cheng Yang was relieved. Later on when he is alone, he got to make sure not to engage such arge group of enchanted beasts again, and also unless there is enough magic potion, otherwise this can tired a person to death. The most important reason is that the killing efficiency is too low, battlested for almost half an hour and he was only able to get 50 power values, which is too slow for him.


    Cheng Yang quickly return to the wolves gathering ce, and saw the staff that he risked his life to get from the wolves still lying there quietly.


    Cheng Yang rapidly rush to pick up the staff, its properties instantly appear in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Spirit bone staff: Bronze grade one-hand weapon, produced from third-order secluded wolf¡¯s leg bone, increase magic attack by 4, required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to equip. Durability: 80/80.


    It¡¯s actually a bronze gradel equipment, which is great news. Although when he found out that the ck Wolf is a monster in the firstte-order, he had guessed this staff is likely to be a bronze-grade equipment, but that is just spection. Now with a bronze-grade weapon in his hand, the joy he is feeling is inconceivable.


    Bronze weapons that can increase attack by 4 points aren¡¯t particrly rare, Cheng Yang remember seeing a silver-grade weapon that can increase attack by 7 points, fully capable of letting a low-order apprentice challenge a mid-order enchanted beast


    Moreover, the equipment mentioned here is only suitable for use in the apprentice level, in the future, there are higher level of equipment that exist. Those are the ones that Cheng Yang didn¡¯te into contact with.


    Cheng Yang equipped on this weapon. For the Wither wooden staff, if he take it along with him, it will be very inconvenient, but at the same time he couldn¡¯t bear to to throw it away. After all, any piece of equipment are very precious to Luo Feng vige.


    Cheng Yang is now looking forward to building the carving roomter, because inside of the shop will sell space ring. This thing is a necessity for traveling away from the station, and is also essential when looting. But space rings are expensive, expensive to the extent that most people can¡¯t afford to buy it. Even now, if there is such a space ring in front of Cheng Yang, he can only stare at it greedily.


    Ultimately, Cheng Yang decided to hold onto the Wither wooden staff, and tied it with a rope on his back.


    Next, Cheng Yang move on, once he encounter a group of enchanted beast that is less than 30, he would direct rush to cut the gordian knot and exterminate them. With his current magic attack, killing these first-low order enchanted beasts will only need a magic missile.


    Even if the enchanted beast group is more massive, Cheng Yang would still dare to rush in and start a indiscriminate killing, then flee whenever his mana is consumed. Once it recovered, he would dashed back in to continue the ughter. Anyway, every kill give out power value, and killing some can less the pressure on the station.


    The only thing Cheng Yang find regrettable is that after obtaining the Spirit bone staff, Cheng Yang never met another such wild treasure. ordingly, nor did he suffer from anotherte-order enchanted beast attack,.


    Walk forward about two kilometers, Cheng Yang power value increased by more than 300 points, plus with his original more than 600 points of power value, along with the power value obtained from the initial gray wolves, Cheng Yang power values once again umted more than 1000 points.


    From here, the distance from Xiangcheng city suburb is only one kilometer away, Cheng Yang gradually be more caution. He recalled thatst time, on this essential road to Xiangcheng city, there was a massive enchanted beast herd. At that time, humans took three months to get out of Xiangcheng city, and arge part of the enchanted beast in the group are from the monster around the city.


    After the initial earthquake, the terrain around the world has undergone tremendous changes. Around every city, appeared a deep bottomless ravine that is about seventy or eighty meters wide. In the North, South, East, West direction will each have a 100 meter wide channel, which is the only way to enter or exit the main city are from these four channels.


    As for how many monsters are at the end of these four channels, Cheng Yang has no grasp. Anyway, at the beginning of the end that night, he didn¡¯t have the slightest grasp through this channel.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t exin these things to Lee Wanshan, after all, some things that are too detailed will arouses suspicion.


    As the passage get closer, Cheng Yang is still not sure. The circumstances involving every city around the world are not the same, some cities in two or three days time will have about 100 enchanted beasts blocking the channel, while others would have up to thousands.


    After Cheng Yang left Luo Feng vige, in Xiangcheng city Yuan Jianzemanded his soldiers that transferred to go outside.


    These new transfers ways of fighting, Yuan Jianze slowly got a better understanding. Also because he understood, he is more worried for these enchanted beast. If you can train arge number of transfers, I¡¯m afraid soon enchanted beast will be wipe out by humans.


    After Yuan Jianze made the arrangement, he step into one of the six antique buildings, on the door is written the words ¡°Alchemy room¡±.


    Now Yuan Jianze is only going in to see, just when he entered the light screen he got the messages that these buildings enables the purchase of goods, or game items. The currencies is no longer banknotes like before, but by a thing called power value.


    Obviously, at the moment no one has power value, so buying things are like clouds. The reason why he came in, is to see if there are any good items, and make early preparations.


    However, the moment Yuan Jianze stepped through the Alchemy room door, he was shocked.


    In fact, even if there is a dragon in the Alchemy room, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to surprised Yuan Jianze, but the key is that now inside is not a dragon, but a human being.


    A living person, dressed like ancient people, around 40 years old.


    Yuan Jianze bet, that no one before he enter the Alchemy room, and looking at the way this man dressed, it shouldn¡¯t be a person from Xiangcheng city.


    Who is this man?


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s mind came up with a ridiculous conjecture, he is not God, right?


    Yuan Jianze cautiously approached a few steps, then asked: ¡°May I ask who you are? How did you get in here? ¡±


    The man smiled and said: ¡°Wee to our store, do you have need to buy something? ¡­¡­ What¡¯s this? You have no power values, this is too poor right? Come back when you have the money. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s face shed a trace of bitterness, an imposing militarymander such as he is now being despised by other. But he didn¡¯t dare refute, very low profile, he said: ¡°I would like to ask you ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°You are really annoying too! If you want to seek information go to the pub, this here is the Alchemy room, it¡¯s only responsible for selling pharmacy. ¡°After the man finished speaking, immediately waved his hand, Yuan Jianze felt a surge of force instantly pushed him out.


    When Yuan Jianze stood outside the door after that, his face is very unsightly, not because of the other side words, but rather shocked from the strength of the opposition, because he doesn¡¯t know what pushed him out.


    Yuan Jianze then went to several other antique buildings, but didn¡¯t encounter anything different. It appears that these ¡°people¡± only care about money, after discovering that he had no power value, the first thing they did is kicked him out.


    Sponsored: Adam R

 Chapter 34- Blocked Passage

    Chapter 34- Blocked Passage


    If Yuan Jianze is feeling depressed now, then Cheng Yang feel like he have a headache at the moment. He now stood just south of Xiangcheng city passage leading outside the city, and seeing the dozens of meters long channel densely covered with enchanted beast, he felt his scalp tingle.


    This number should not be any less than 700-800 enchanted beasts, and among them are many high level monsters. Cheng Yang estimated that such a monster group will at least have one firstte order enchanted beast..


    Although he has just killed a firstte order ck Wolf, but that does not mean he can kill all firstte order enchanted beast. Especially now that this head enchanted beast is hidden within this group of nearly thousand monsters, and to kill it like before won¡¯t be as easy.


    If he take the initiative to provoke these monsters, there will be what kind of consequences?


    Cheng Yang looked around, in addition to sparse tree besides him, both sides are like primeval forest in general, while everywhere on the ground is covered with thorns twining, making it difficult to pass through. Of course, if there is someone responsible for opening a path, then going deep into the forest is very easy. But Cheng Yang is alone right now, so his only escape route is from behind his back.


    What if a monster suddenly pop up from behind and blocked his path? He has to put this into early consideration. Most enchanted beasts do not stay still in their original location, they tend to roam around in search of food. But such wandering speed isn¡¯t very fast.


    This is close to 1000 monsters, way more than the previous 50 gray wolves. In a group of 50 enchanted beasts, even if he find himself besieged in the center, he can also find a way to escape. But if trapped within a herd of nearly 1000 enchanted beasts, waiting for him will be his death.


    Cheng Yang dismissed the idea of disturbing these monsters, and slowly retreated. This time his aim is to explore the way, and now that objective has been achieved. As for how to solve this problem, he need to think it over long-term before making a n. At least, until there is enough mana potion, he is not going to touch this monster group.


    On the way back, Cheng Yang went a different route, also swept past all the way. When he returned to Luo Feng vige, it¡¯s already more than three in the afternoon.


    This time out, although very long, but the harvest is quite rich, his power value has broke through to 1500 points. Even if tonight Yu Kai and the others don¡¯t returned the 1000 power values back to him, he will also be able to use four times cultivation speed.


    When stepping inside Luo Feng vige¡¯s gate, Cheng Yang saw Lee Wanshan¡¯s team which was left behind in the vige, but at the moment Lee Wanshan isn¡¯t practicing, but together with his 40 men guarding the vige.


    In fact, now Luo Feng vige do not need any guards, after all, there is a one kilometer range outside the vige that will no longer spawn any monster. What¡¯s really need worrying about is the internal affair of the vige, after all, Luo Feng vige now has close to a thousand ordinary people that has not been transferred. They are temporarily not in a crisis, so the vige is somewhat peaceful. But if there is anyone that should foment discord, then even if they are rescued into the vige, their lives would still be in danger.


    The reason Lee Wanshan did not start his cultivation is due to him cultivating yesterday evening. Now, the end of his cultivation time interval is less than 20 hours, so naturally he can only wait.


    Seeing Cheng Yange in from the gate, Lee Wanshan hurriedly came up, and asked, ¡°Lord, I was wondering how your exploration search went? Are we able to kill our way into Xiangcheng city? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°The situation is not good, from this side, Xiangcheng city only has one channel leading to it that is about a hundred meters wide, while on both sides are full of bottomless ravine. Now the channel is upied by nearly a thousand enchanted beasts, if we want to enter Xiangcheng city, you must first kill these monsters. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s face suddenly saddened, bitterly said, ¡°Is there really no other method? Now three days has passed, and I don¡¯t know even know if my family is safe. ¡­¡­ Evil God, you are so cruel, why didn¡¯t you just simply kill me?! ¡±


    Thisst sentence, Lee Wanshan looked upward, and thunderously shouted.


    Cheng Yang calmly looked on, he has seen people more emotionally riled up than Lee Wanshan, so he did not think it was anything strange. Immediately he said: ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no method. As long as we quickly enhance our strength, I believe that in a few days we will be able to enter Xiangcheng city. Today, I heard the movement in Xiangcheng city was ratherrge, it¡¯s presumably that the military has scored Xiangcheng city. Xiangcheng city districtmander Yuan Jianze is a qualified soldier, he will be able to rescue the residents of Xiangcheng city. At this time, even if we go back, there won¡¯t be much difference. Rather than continuing on being angry here, you might as well seize this time to improve your strength, then when it¡¯s time to return to Xiangcheng city, even if your family is unhappy, their situation can also change because of your arrival. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s eyes gradually regain rity, he said: ¡°Lord, you¡¯re right, since God tease us in such a way, I must fight to live a good life. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, then asked: ¡°Eh, today seems to have a lot of people rescued? Are all the refugees in Huimin town beginning to emerge from hiding? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan hear Cheng Yang asked about business, immediately said: ¡°Lord, now is already the fourth day of the end, those people hiding in the shadows are already hungry with their eyes dim. If they don¡¯te out looking for food, even without a monster shot, they will starve to death. Plus, today Huimin town rarely have monsters appearing, after every few hundred meters would have a monster group. They may also look at this point, and so decided toe out from hiding. This let us spent most of the day rescuing people. Perhaps, you do not know Lord, came to Luo Feng vige today are more than 600 people that are physically in good shape, there is also arge proportion of people still remaining in Huimin town, they have been hungry these days, to the point of not being able to walk. So now the transfers are in Huimin town killing enchanted beasts to feed them along the way.¡±


    Cheng Yang suddenly startled, and then asked: ¡°Now how many people are in Huimin town? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°There are now 2000 people rescued from Huimin town. Huimin town poption estimates, there are nearly 2000 people that has yet to be rescued. For the rest, they either died under the ws of the enchanted beasts, or directly starve to death. ¡±


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated, Luo Feng vige¡¯s poption at the moment is nearly 1300 people, and along with the 4000 people rescued from Huimin town, it would be sufficient to upgrade Luo Feng vige into a small town.


    The only problem Cheng Yang is tangled up with is how to solve the food shortage for 5000 people? Do we have to eat enchanted beasts meat every meal? Not to mention them, even if it is himself who spent a year after the end can¡¯t adapt to that kind of life.


    Perhaps, I really do need to build the grocery store as soon as possible, otherwise not only the space ring is the moon reflected on the water*, food is also going to be a big problem. [Something that can be seen, but not touch.]


    In the early days of the end, what people ate to arge extent are purchased from the grocery store. Although it is not known why endless food can be brought from the grocery store, but people just feel lucky, so they don¡¯t think of it as strange.


    ¡°Now, how many enchanted beastmunities are in Huimin town? How big is thergest group? ¡°Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Lee Wanshan exined: ¡°Huimin town area is less than one square kilometer, after this morning clean up, the enchanted beastmunities left over are about 14-15 groups, one of thergest group has more than 300 enchanted beasts. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Fortunately, the problem is not so bad. While I go to Huimin town, as much as possible eliminate all the enchanted beastmunities in Huimin town. Although these herds will appear again after being killed, but the number won¡¯t be much. We can rest assured clearing up the rubble, while rescuing lives and looking for wood. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, maybe we should build the woodworking shop first, as long as the woodworking shop is built, we can let some people learn the logging skill, and with enough wood other buildings can be soon built. ¡±


    Cheng Yang shake his head with a wry smile, said: ¡± The effect of the logging skill is not as ideal as you imagine. Generally, each day woodcutter can managed to get ten cubic meters of timber can be considered as not bad. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately widened his eyes and said: ¡°Ten cubic? Not so little, right? With our strength, even with this iron sword, can cut a few trees in a day, so how can it be ten cubic. ¡±


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile, said: ¡°This is no good, if the people who cut down the trees don¡¯t have the logging skill, then those trees can¡¯t be used to build the buildings.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Lee Wanshan stunned.


    Cheng Yang raised his hands, said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, you just have to understand that God does not approve of this stuff. ¡±


    ¡°How about the timbers we shipped over here? At that time, there should be no logging skills, right? ¡°Lee Wanshan became even more puzzled.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°At the time God transformed the world, what he considers to be a certain size timbers has been incorporated into the rules, so the wood we are looking for in Huimin town can be used. But after transformation finish, the wood we want to get mustply with the new rules. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan wry smile, said: ¡°If you knew about this you should had brought all the woods from my lumber mills. ¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said: ¡°I¡¯d like to buy, but did I have that much money? Only paying 80,000 in advance, took a long time to sess when bargaining with you. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan embarrassingly smile, said: ¡°At that time will I know such a thing will happen? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this, first take a moment to check the situation. There is also no point building the woodworking shop first. Anyway, our personnel has reached 200 people, out of which dozens of people can focus on logging which is also eptable. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded and smiled: ¡°This feel good! Every day can increase by hundreds of cubic meters of timber, then we can quickly reach the condition to upgrade the level 2 vige.¡±


    However, Cheng Yang said: ¡°The wood is not the most important matter, the most important thing is getting food for people to eat. Later many people will be converted into farmer, this is an inevitable trend. ¡±

 Chapter 35- Clean Up

    Chapter 35- Clean Up


    ¡°Farmer? ¡°Lee Wanshan stunned and said: ¡°There is such profession?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There will be, after the rules of Heaven and Earth, thend can¡¯t be used to grow food. You can tell from the soaring trees that the soil must have undergone some changes. Also people can not eat meat every meal, so after the transformation of thend, a secondary profession such as farmer is necessary to grow food. Only problem is that the secondary profession has yet to appear, so what exactly is the situation I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded.


    Next, Cheng Yang left Lee Wanshan who remained in the station, and once again set off to Huimin town.


    Huimin town is only one kilometer away from Luo Feng vige, so a small part of the town is included within the territorial range of Luo Feng vige. Although this range is very small, but it can ensure that no enchanted beast will appear along the road from Luo Feng vige to Huimin town.


    When Cheng Yang arrive at Huimin town, the scene look like a war zone.


    Within a few hundreds square meters, everywhere is filled with Luo Feng vige¡¯s transfers busily working. They flip over the debris on the dpidated walls, on one hand in order to find whether there were any people buried beneath, while on the other hand is to search for supplies, among them include food and timber.


    When these transfers see Cheng Yange over, many of them stopped what they were doing to greet him, and their words were very respectable. Although there is no guarantee that such respect came from the heart, but it can be said that most of these people are sincerely grateful to Cheng Yang. After all, their lives were saved by Cheng Yang.


    After Cheng Yang walked more than 100 meters forward, distinct changes can be seen from the surrounding. From here on is out of the scope of Luo Feng vige territory range, and at a certain range, there will be a monstermunity. Group of transfers dare not act in this area, their eyes firmly staring around and can onlymunicate with each other in a low voice, for fear of alerting the monstermunities in the distance.


    Fortunately, there are ruins everywhere, so their body can be hidden in many ces, and as long as they are careful, enchanted beasts won¡¯t be able to find them.


    Cheng Yang first found Yu Kai¡¯s team, they are searching for supplies at the moment. Although killing monsters to enhance strength is very good, but now it is too dangerous things to go in any deeper. Unless it is absolutely necessary, many people are reluctant to provoke these enchanted beasts, especially the hordes of enchanted beasts.


    ¡°Yoko, you came back quick. How was it? ¡°After Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang, he immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang repeated what he said to Lee Wanshan once again.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Then we first need to clear the monsters in Huimin town. I heard from the men that came from Huimin town that the town used to have two wood processing nts. But after the earthquake, the two wood processing nts seem to be buried somewhere, and it look like their positions has been changed. Before those scattered wood we found were from these wood processing nt. As long as we exterminate the monsters in the town, and start arge scale, there will definitely be harvests. ¡±


    Cheng Yang originally intended to do so, immediately he said: ¡°You go tell some people to gather everyone here, then we¡¯ll start a unified attack. First, the groups that has less than 100 enchanted beasts will be exterminated, then I will go whittle down thergermunities by myself. ¡±


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang exined his tactics to Yu Kai, listening Liu¡¯s eyes lit up, and together with several people quickly left.


    Shortly after, more than 100 people gathered around Cheng Yang, now they have gradually adapted to the current environment, they all kept silent, quietly waiting for Cheng Yang¡¯s orders.


    Here is a total of three teams, between which is evenly distributed, and other than the three priests, there are 30 of each profession, which included the captains like Cheng Yang.


    ¡°While fighting, the Summoner will call out their beasts to the front, with soldiers mixing in. Immediately after the warriors are the magicians and archers, priests and summoners will stand in the middle. We will fight as a team, I don¡¯t want anyone to have any personal heroism, if this fight encounter any losses caused by reckless behaviors, I will carried out Luo Feng vige¡¯s rule. You may think I¡¯m cold-hearted, but I am doing this for the good of everyone. ¡°Cheng Yang calmly stated..


    The men in front all have a look of silence, but they all unified nodded.


    Cheng Yang continued: ¡°Good, we will begin now. The monstermunities around us are notrge in size, after they are destroyed, we can expand our search and have more room to maneuver. ¡±


    When he finished, Cheng Yang let everyone lined up, while he remained in the middle. Although this will reduce his mobility, but this approach can make more people ept his status.


    They are first face with a Grell¡¯smunity around the size of 40 or so. When the Grells saw the team approaching, there is not even a hint of timidity, andunch a direct assault on the humans. Their mouth broke out in excited howling, it seems they really think all humans as food.


    ¡°Attack. ¡°Cheng Yang simply issue amand, archers and magicians at once volley arrows and magic missiles towards the other side. Suddenly a series of miserable screams constantly rang.


    Cheng Yang is not worried about the Grell¡¯s voice attracting other monsters, because monsters of different ethnic groups are not friendly toward one another. And these low level monsters can¡¯t effectivelymunicate among each other, so even if other monsters hear the noise, no one will came. Of course, if a human issue such a sound, it would be hard to say.


    After a round of attack, a couple of Grells died, the rest, although suffered some injuries, but the fighting continued unabated.


    The Grells are about 30 meters away, close enough for them to reach in three or four seconds. Cheng Yang and the rest continued raining their attacks on the Grells. By the time the Grells reached the summoner¡¯s call beasts, 12-13 Grells perished.


    Warrior¡¯s defensive capability is pretty good, by relying on their shield they can firmly resist the Grells impact. Also those dark wolves didn¡¯t quietly back off either, but instead fearlessly ran up to the Grells and began tearing at each other. Fortunately, the Grells didn¡¯t have any intelligence, so the two sides are temporarily evenly matched.


    But with so many dark wolves helping the human¡¯s side, less than a minuteter, all the Grells died under everyone attacks.


    After eliminating this Grellmunity, the space for activities got bigger. After two minutes of rest in meditation, they turned their sights on their next target.


    After an hour of fighting, Huimin town monster¡¯smunity had been reduced by half. The remaining two monstermunities have more than a hundred enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang is not going to let the soldiers and summoned beasts recklessly resist them in front. If the summoned beasts die it didn¡¯t matter, but just having one soldier dead will cause Cheng Yang to be very distressed. Although the strength of these people are not high, but that¡¯s due to them not having any training, in the beginning of the end, as long as they experienced a certain degree of fighting, theirbat capability will be much greater than those who had just transferred.


    Fortunately, now that the monsters in Huimin town has basically been eliminated, Cheng Yang can drag a horde of monsters around and kite them, he didn¡¯t have to worry about any monsters cutting off his path.


    Cheng Yang began to repeat his morning tactics, constantly kiting the monsters around, and by taking advantage of his long-range attacks, he continued to spike the enchanted beasts that keep up with him.


    When the number of monsters reduced to 70-80, Yu Kai and others organized a team over, and easily wiped them out.


    At around 7pm, Huimin town ruins was fully secured, although asionally spawning out one or two enchanted beasts, but in front of so many transfers, they don¡¯t even have any room for resistance, and died on the spot.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s undoubtedly have the biggest harvest, he alone gained almost half of the power value the others added up together, increasing his power value to more than 1800 points. As for the others, their average gain is less than 10 points, which is a normal thing. Cheng Yang can spike these enchanted beasts in a single attack, while others had to attack about 7-8 times, coupled with his high mana and hit rate, having such a gap is not surprising at all.


    There is no longer any need for Cheng Yang to remain in Huimin town, and a significant number of people will be left behind to clean up the ruins. There is also enough materials for Luo Feng vige tost for a while, so Luo Feng vige most urgent need at the moment is wood.


    Next, Cheng Yang took his team back to Luo Feng vige, while Yu Kai and Niu Bing have their teams clean up the ruins in Huimin town.


    After returning to Luo Feng vige, the sky has darkened, Cheng Yang came to the front of the profession statues, and opened its properties panel. He saw that the upgrade progress has beenpleted, and immediately without hesitation chose to upgrade the next bonus. After the operation ispleted, Luo Feng vige territory power value is left with almost 1300 points.


    The reason why there is so much territory power value is due to Luo Feng vige upgrade. It extended the territory range, allowing the territory to earn power value from the area that haven¡¯t been clear of enchanted beasts, which also include Huimin town falling into the territorial range of Luo Feng vige.


    Cheng Yang estimates that such high yields will continue for several days, until therger monstermunities around Luo Feng vige are removed.


    After switching off the profession statue¡¯s properties panel, Cheng Yang found that today¡¯s gains is more than just power value, even the wood has increased by a lot. He did not know if God intentionally did so, Huimin town two wood processing nt timbers are scattered in every corner of the ruins, making it not easy to find. But this is also because Luo Feng vige is adequately staffed, more than 100 people was able to rummage through Huimin town ruins, easily lifting the debris, so Luo Feng vige harvest is more than 30rge logs, on the volume count is about 170 cubic meters.


    Along with the fifty or so wood found yesterday, there are already 220 cubic meters of wood. Enough to have two shops built with a little residual remaining.

 Chapter 36- Alchemy room

    Chapter 36- Alchemy room


    Acquiring so much wood in a single day had gone far beyond Cheng Yang¡¯s imagination, he could tell how hard everyone work today.


    As for what to build first, Cheng Yang can¡¯t help but be tangled. First of all,the woodworking room must be built. Without it, Cheng Yang will always feel uncertain. Who knows how much wood they would find in Huimin town tomorrow? If 100 cubic meters of wood can¡¯t be found in Huimin town, it could lead to big trouble.


    The second building that need to be built is the Alchemy room. Although the role of potions aren¡¯t necessarilyrger than equipment, but for now in order to open up the channel leading to Xiangcheng city, a sufficient number of potions is needed.


    As for the remaining 20 cubic meters of wood, Cheng Yang had no intention of leaving it alone. He directly used it to upgrade his residence. Being Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lorde with this kind of privilege. Although the effect of level 2 residence isn¡¯t that much better, but it can improve cultivation efficiency by an additional 5%, does it not?


    After making up his mind, Cheng Yang chose to build these three buildings one by one.


    A momentter, the already dark Luo Feng vige suddenly burst out bright lights inside the vige, three screens appeared wrapping around three different areas.


    This scene made all the people staying in Luo Feng vige shocked. For these people, almost all of them had never seen such a scene in Luo Feng vige, so naturally they don¡¯t know what these light screens represents. They only knew, whatever is taking ce in front of them is definitely incredible.


    After the light screens dispersed, several buildings appeared in its ce. One of them look a bit familiar, it was the residence Cheng Yang stayed in before.


    After the residence upgrade, it undergone a huge change. First, there is a lot more area. A level 1 residence mostly covered an area of less than 20 square feet, which is mostly taken up by the five beds. Other than the bunk beds, it was no different from college dorms. Level 2 residence however can no longer be regarded as such, instead it look more like a house. Not only does it covers an area of 40 square feet, it also has a upper floor. It¡¯s simr to a small single family home in the countryside. Previously, the building was made of brick,. However, when upgraded to a level 2 residence, it changed into antique wood.


    Cheng Yang is only aware of what level 2 residence look like in the vige. Even if the vige is upgraded to level 3ter on, the residence can¡¯t be upgraded any further. As for when level 3 residence is avable, Cheng Yang is unclear.


    In addition to the level 2 residence, the other two buildings arepletely unfamiliar. Of course, this is only strange for others, but can be considered as very familiar to Cheng Yang, there is even a sense of kinship with it. Because in the past, he saw these buildings almost everyday. Only then these buildings rtionship with him is notrge, but now these two buildings arepletely his own.


    These two antique buildings are naturally the woodworking room and Alchemy room..


    Cheng Yang did not care what other people think, and went straight into one of the buildings with the word Alchemy written in front.


    The same as when Yuan Jianze went into the Alchemy room in Xiangcheng city, in this Alchemy room also has a person dressed in ancient clothing. But Cheng Yang was not surprised, he already knew the buildings have such people in them, but also know that these people do not belong to this world. But there is one thing he was unable to determine, are these people really humans? Or are they just the Gods manufactured building manager*? [NPC: Non-yer character]


    Previous life, there were many people that probe this issue, they even wanted to ascertain whether Gods really exist from these people, but from the results it is clear that they have failed. But the people were still able to identify a problem, that is these people can¡¯t get out of their respective building, their job is to sell the merchandise and teach the transfers the appropriate craft skills.


    Learning craft skills only apply to field station, while the main city shop owner can only sell the products.


    ¡°Lord your honor, what do you need to buy ¡°Said the man at once, it appears that he saw Cheng Yang¡¯s identity.


    Cheng Yang came near and said: ¡°Bring the list of items to me. If you have the items I need, I¡¯ll buy some. ¡±


    ¡°I understand! ¡°The shopkeeper say very submissively, he then took out a book from the front desk, and handed it to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang took a look inside, which is simply filled with columns of potion. Such as the bottle of mana potion Cheng Yang picked up, which only recovered 30 points. In this book, there are stronger type of potions, such as Mana potion (M).


    Mana potion (M): Medium recovery potion, after taking have a one-time instant recovery of 30 mana, afterward will have a recovery of 8 points of mana per second for 10 seconds. This potion, even for Cheng Yang, is enough to sustain his consumption.


    In addition to these two types of potions, there are also the corresponding health potions. Its effects are the same as the mana potions, except it recover health instead of mana. There is also a difference between the two potions, during the duration of the health potion they can not be hit by the enemy, otherwise the effect will disappear.


    These four potions are the only few items that can be used within this book, after all, this is just a level 1 Alchemy room, Cheng Yang did not expect anything good to appear inside. Besides, these several potions have been able to meet Cheng Yang current demand.


    ¡°Give me 20 bottles of mana potion(M), and another 5 bottles of health potion(M). ¡°Cheng Yang said soon after.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face: ¡°A bottle of medium mana potion and medium health potion are 8 power values each, 25 bottles altogether cost a total 200 power values. ¡±


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to turn over the 200 power values, then put the 25 bottles of potions away. If he wanted to save power value, small bottles of potion are more cost-effective, since each bottle only cost 2 power values. But Cheng Yang does not intend to use the small bottles, it efficiency is too low, and secondly, it¡¯s not easy to carry.


    ¡°Boss, I want to study Herbalism, I don¡¯t know if there is any condition requires to learn? ¡± After Cheng Yang put away the potions, he didn¡¯t immediately leave, but instead inquired details rting to pharmacy.


    The boss¡¯s eyes lit up, a faint smile emerged on his face, he said: ¡°To learn craft skill is very simple, but Lord you have to be certain of your choice. You can only learn a single craft, which include a gathering skill and a production skill. Take pharmaceutical for instance, its gathering skill is picking up herbs, while the production skill is the manufacturing of various type of potions. If you select pharmacy as your craft, you won¡¯t be able to learn any other crafts. ¡±


    Cheng Yang crisply nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m certain that l want pharmacy as my craft. In this apocalypse, I could not qualify as a priest, but by learning pharmacy as my craft, I would be able to heal others. I hope the boss can fulfill my request. ¡±


    The boss¡¯s eyes shed aforting look and said: ¡°Lord your honor, for you to have such thoughts is a blessing to the people of Luo Feng vige. Since you have such ambitions, then I grant you the opportunity to transfer. I have here three transfer reels, corresponding to different degree of difficulty, which are normal, difficult, and extremely difficult. Which is your choice? ¡±


    After hearing what the boss said, Cheng Yang hesitated. Before he chose pharmacy as a craft, because he knows that the world¡¯s first inaugural Alchemist have a benefit, this benefit is something he couldn¡¯t resist getting. As for whether the other crafts have corresponding benefits, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to know, and as for what those benefits are, he doesn¡¯t know. For uncertain things, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want to gamble, so he chose to learn pharmacy.


    If he choose the normal difficulty level scroll, he is almost guaranteed to be the first alchemist to transfer around the world. Passing normal difficulty level will be indicated as ordinary upations, andpared to difficult and extremely difficult transferpletion, the gap is too big.


    However, carrying out extremely difficult transfer task is also very hard. Although you won¡¯t die during the transfer task, but once the transfer task failed, you can¡¯t ess the task again within three months, which means the honor of being the first inaugural Alchemist would¡¯ve evaded him.


    In his previous life, people that were able toplete the extremely difficult task was no more than 10 people, and that is around the world, rather than a certain region or country. Thus, it can be seen how hard the extremely difficult transfer task is. After thepletion of the extremely difficult transfer task, it would be considered a unique auxiliary ss, offering iparable advantagespared to ordinary auxiliary sses. Correspondingly, after thepletion of the difficulty level transfer task, they would be considered a special auxiliary ss. Although, it¡¯s a lot stronger than ordinary upation, butpared with unique upation, it¡¯s just too far away.


    After an intense inner struggle, Cheng Yang decided to make a gamble, and selected extremely difficult.


    The reason Cheng Yang made such a choice isn¡¯t due to his arrogance, or think he can be the best in the world. Instead, he made the choice very seriously.


    There is a reason for this, that is all craft task difficulty is not based on the professions themselves, but ording to time after the apocalypse. In other words, no matter what difficulty level is selected, the more the time passed, the higher the difficulty will be. Or it could also be that the the task difficulty is rted with the current average human strength.


    Gods made such a setting, perhaps in order to encourage humans topete for the strongest.


    How is the current average human strength on Earth? There is no doubt the current average human strength is between non-transfer and low-order apprentice, with the non-transfers being the majority. In this case, Cheng Yang being in high-order apprentice was absolutely second to none. Thus, if Cheng Yang is unable to clear the extremely difficult task, then the others are even more unlikely toplete it.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I choose the extremely difficult level transfer task, please give me the scroll reel. ¡±


    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t wrong about you!¡± The shopkeeper said, smilingly.

 Chapter 37- Natural Medicine

    Chapter 37- Natural Medicine


    After Cheng Yang opened the scroll, a sh of white light wrapped around his body, and soon his entire body instantly disappeared from his original location.


    When Cheng Yang opened up his eyes again, the scene around himpletely changed.


    This did not surprise him, because all the craft transfer tasks arepleted in a particr copy. In this copy, the consequences of getting killed will result in the failure of the task, but there won¡¯t be any actual death.


    At that moment, Cheng Yang heard a voice sounded inside his head: Wee to the Alchemist copy transfer task, begin countdown: 10-9-8-¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang was filled with tension, don¡¯t know if God will give arrange a first-peak order enchanted beast to face him, if that¡¯s the case, he is not likely to seed. For all profession, only during the apprentice level would the gap be thergest*. At this stage the possibility of leapfrog fighting is very low. [Imagine two high level yers fighting one another, even if one of them is higher by a rank it won¡¯t mean much and will depend more on the person skill, but at lower levels, rank is more important because of the huge properties boost at the early level.]


    So if Cheng Yang encountered a first-peak order enchanted beast now, no matter how good his fighting technique is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it. The surrounding environment in this copy ispletely t, there is simply no ce he can use to his advantage.


    But he felt the possibility of a first-peak enchanted beast appearing here is very low, after all, even if this is a extremely difficult level task, no one couldplete it. But if a first-peak enchanted beast does appear in this copy, for the current humans, it would be impossible to clear it. The extremely difficult level task are set up so that humans would have a chance to beat it. It would never be impossible, there will always be a way to clear it.


    While Cheng Yang is feeling nervous, the task countdown came to an end.


    ¡°Thanks for selecting Alchemist as your secondary profession, to be a sessful Alchemist, being able to identify medicinal herbs can be considered the basic. Within half an hour, please find the following ten medicinal herbs in the copy: Sky sword grass, ck ice flower¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the task prompt, Cheng Yang felt his head being run over by 10,000 grass mud horses. Of course, after the grass mud horse sped through, he start to get excited.


    The task turned out to be identifying herbs.


    Of course, this task is not simple, nor would it let a person who used to be a doctor take advantage of it. Because after the transformation of the world, the medicinal herbspletely changed, and new medicinal herb started to emerge. Thus, even if it¡¯s the reincarnation of Hua Tuo*, it is impossible to aplish such a task. [Chinese Physician]


    But with Cheng Yang¡¯s knowledge, this task is very simple, although his secondary profession wasn¡¯t Alchemist, but he had seen these herbs before. Because these ten medicinal herbs are the materials needed to make mana potion(S) and health potion(S). If mix together with the appropriate ratio, it¡¯s enough to make the two prescriptions.


    Why did the Godse up with such a task? Cheng Yang can somewhat guess, God himself don¡¯t personally control the copies, but let them run automatically under certain rules. Now out such a simple task, the biggest reason is that the rules of heaven and Earth don¡¯t know Cheng Yang was reborn. ordance to the inference of the rules of heaven and Earth, the current strength of the average human is close non-transfer. In other words, even if now appear a first-early enchanted beast in the copy, it can be imed as difficult-level task. Because there are still some people around the world that are able to defeat it. But If a mid or firstte order enchanted beast appeared, it is simply not possible for others to clear the extremely difficult level task, since at this stage, apart from Cheng Yang, I¡¯m afraid no one can defeat such enchanted beast.


    Such a task, as far as Cheng Yang is concerned, is equivalent to him cheating, which is not permitted by the rules, so the principle of strength to measure the clearance standards has automatically been abandoned*. It was reced with herbs identification as the new task, to the number of people surviving on Earth, even if it is by luck, there will be two or three people that could aplish this task, which alsoply with the rules. [He is so overpoweredpared to other humans, that the system have to give him a new task instead of giving him a fighting task.]


    But what the rules of heaven and Earth didn¡¯t know, is that such a task for Cheng Yang is even simpler than killing a firstte order enchanted beast.


    The size of this copy is small, it¡¯s roughly around ten thousands square meters in a shape of a circle around 100 meters in diameter. But in such a ce are covered with a wide variety of nts, including some rare things, which make Cheng Yang feel envious.


    But these rare things are untouchable, because this task look at the 10 herbs in his hands to determine whether he clear the task or not, no more, no less.


    Cheng Yang immediately began rummaging around the copy.


    ¡°Sky sword grass, found¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°ck ice flower, found¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Earth Dragon root is here¡­¡­¡±


    Less than a moment of effort, ten different kinds of medicinal herbs are gathered in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You have ten different kinds of medicinal herbs, are you sure you want toplete the task? ¡°A deep voice echoed inside his mind, and sure enough, it gave the challenger a chance to choose.


    Cheng Yang did not hesitate to say OK.


    Momentter, the space around Cheng Yang began distorting, and soon his body disappeared.


    ¡°You came back so soon? ¡°When Cheng Yang¡¯s figure appear again in the Alchemy room, the owner couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    It¡¯s no wonder he is so surprise, in his view, since Cheng Yang can reach higher order apprentice by the end of the fourth day, he can definitely be considered the best among the humans. So the chances of Cheng Yang clearing the extremely difficult task is highly likely, but the time spent can¡¯t be so short. He came out of the copy so soon, did the task fail?


    But he never would had thought that Cheng Yang received a task that has nothing to do with fighting, but instead asked him to identify medicinal herbs.


    Cheng Yang smiled and stretched out his right hand, suddenly holding above 10 different strains of medicinal herbs, said: ¡°Had some good luck, the Gods gave me a task of identifying herbs, and these herbs I already know, so I was able to get it done quickly.¡±


    Looking at the ten strains of medicinal herbs in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, the owner had a dream-like feeling, for a transfer that has yet to learn a craft toplete this task is too difficult. The most crucial point is that Cheng Yang is the world¡¯s first to switch to Alchemist, before this, no one knew about these herbs.


    But now Cheng Yang really finished the task, the owner in addition to being surprise had no other thought, he immediately smiled and said: ¡°It seems you really are a natural born Alchemist! Your harvest is enough to make the Gods envious. Since you¡¯re the first inaugural Alchemist, you get an extra innate talent called Natural medicine, this is a unique talent, after you take any medicine, can get twice the effect. At the same time, youpleted the inaugural task on extremely difficult level, you will transfer into a very powerful alchemist. Specifically what they are, you have to wait until after the inauguration to know. ¡±


    When he finished, the owner took out from under the table a golden token and gave it to Cheng Yang, said: ¡°That¡¯s the craft inaugural token, using it will directly let you learn the craft. ¡±


    Cheng Yang had used this thing before, but the token he used then was ck, it look a couple of notches worse than this pale gold token.


    Cheng Yang took the token, and directly hold it in his palm, he then silently activated the inaugural token. Momentter, Cheng Yang felt his palm was empty, and that the token has already disappeared.


    Cheng Yang can¡¯t wait to open his properties panel, he suddenly found a new column on craft.


    Craft: Alchemist


    Level: 1 (0%)


    Energy: 20 points


    Talent: God effect (unique): After refining any pharmaceutical drug, efficiency will increase by 100%.


    Skills: Herbs (level 1): Identified wild grown herbs, and sessfully picked it. Picking medicinal herbs are rted to herb skill level.


    Pharmaceutical (level 1): You can make all kinds of pills and potions. Medicines that can be learn and refine are rted to Pharmaceutical skill level.


    Mastered recipe: None.


    Compared with the main profession, the Alchemist¡¯s page is more concise, but also introduced a powerful talent. For ordinary Alchemist, there is no exclusive talent, but some of the main profession transfers are likely to have talents that give craft bonus. Ifpleted the difficulty level craft task, they can get a normal talent, of course, such talents can be either good or bad, sometimes it need a bit of luck.


    But this is where unique craft talent differ, because anyone with a unique craft talent, can enhance a particr aspect capacity by 100%. Such as production, properties, reducing energy consumption, or reducing raw materials consumption. For any of the crafts, there is more than one unique talent, but it can not be denied, such talents are certainly extremely rare. After all, any craft talent that can enhance or reduce are very little.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang arrived at a thought which made him ecstatic, if he use his new passive talent along with his craft talent, won¡¯t that increase the effect by four times? If it¡¯s only normal recovery potions, it won¡¯t cause Cheng Yang to be so excited, because it can only let him save a few power value. But he knows that in this world, there is some drugs that can permanently or temporarily increase certain properties, this is where Alchemist truly reflect their value. With Natural Medicine and God effect, these two talents, it will without a doubt increase the properties of drugs to make Cheng Yang very extremely powerful.


    Cheng Yang recovered his excited mood, said: ¡°Thanks for the help boss, excuse me boss, do you have any recipe in the shop for sale? ¡±


    The owner immediately answered: ¡°I only have here two refining recipes, if you need a higher level recipe, you need to upgrade the Alchemy room as soon as possible. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°I will soon upgrade the Alchemy room, I will buy the small mana potion refining recipe. ¡±


    Happy shopkeeper from the rear shelf took down scroll and handed it to Cheng Yang, said: ¡°This recipe requires 1000 power values. ¡±


    Cheng Yang without any hesitation, immediately pay the bill. 1000 power values are astronomical, but it is not unbearable to Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 38- Having Potions Isn’t The Same

    Chapter 38- Having Potions Isn¡¯t The Same


    Cheng Yang can also learn the small health potion refining recipe, but now his power value is insufficient, so he had to temporarily give up the idea. Also, Cheng Yang demand for health potion at the moment is not veryrge, so he only need to prepare a few bottles in case of contingencies.


    Of course, only learning the alchemy form is not enough, you will also need refining tools, such as medicine furnace when refining pharmacy. In the future, when refining more advanced potions, it will also required a alchemy furnace.


    Cheng Yang immediately from the shop brought a medicine furnace and a hoe handler, the necessary tools for an Alchemist. His power value drop by another 200 points each, craft items are really not that expensive in general.


    Cheng Yang looked at his remaining 400 power values, he could not help but bring up a slight smile. It seems before midnight tonight, he will be very busy.


    Fortunately, this consumption is not without benefits, at least territories power value was contributed more than 70 points. And with him being Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lords, three of those power values went into his personal ount. [He got power value from the taxes of items sold.]


    After spending 1400 points of power value, turn a full circle, he gained back just three power values. Was this to be sent to beggars?


    After walking out of the Alchemy room, Cheng Yang saw Liu and the others standing around in front of the Woodworking room with a look of shock. They seems to have no idea of what to do. He suddenly understood the plight of these people, presumably after some people entered the woodworking room, they were driven out by the boss.


    He knows that the way these shops owners behaved can be uncivilized, and directly with a wave of their hand, swept the other party to the other side of the door. Even after the apocalypse has been going on for a year, people still haven¡¯t figured out how strong the strength of these shop¡¯s owners were. There was even some people that tried looting the shops once, but eventually those people were ruthlessly killed.


    ¡°Yoko, this ¡­ ¡­ How can there be people here? ¡°The sight of Cheng Yang let Liu Hao grasp onto a straw.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Why can¡¯t there be anyone here? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ but ¡­¡± Liu also wanted to say anything, but was interrupted by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°well, Liu, this is something I don¡¯t know, the only thing I can guess is that those people may not be people from Earth. But they are intelligent and emotional, so they must be treated as any other human being. This will benefits you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What are the benefits? ¡°Liu asked, he still didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°If one day you are denied the rights to purchase materials in the store, is this good? ¡±


    Liu is not a fool, naturally he understood the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words. If they offend these people, and was denied the right to buy supplies, is this good for them?


    Liu bitterly chuckle: ¡°Before those people that went in didn¡¯t offend him, but why were they kicked out? Now, I don¡¯t dare to enter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave him a look, said: ¡°The people that you sent in had no power value, so of course they were driven out. These people are greedy, if you go in, they will treat you as God. ¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡°Liu still have some hesitation.


    Cheng Yang snappily said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to know? ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to try. ¡°After he finished, Liu proudly walked toward the woodworking room, and sure enough, after a long period of time inside, he wasn¡¯t thrown out.


    Cheng Yang on the spot said: ¡°People that already transfer can learn a craft, so those that haven¡¯t transfers can¡¯t join in on the fun. In addition, in order to do the craft transfer task, you must firstplete a transaction with the owner, the transaction amount can not be less than 10 power values. So if you do not have 10 points of power value, you also can not join in on the fun. ¡±


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang let people choose whether to inaugurate as a Carpenter or Alchemist. After all, this is about their personal hobbies and interests, so Cheng Yang don¡¯t intend to force it on them. In addition, Cheng Yang also gave a short exnation on the various type of crafts, lest some geniuses make a mistake of choosing the wrong craft.


    After the exnation is finished, Cheng Yang will bring the medicine furnace that he just brought to his room, and went alone out of the territory. His targets are thoserge monstermunities. After all, now he has plenty of mana potions, so he no longer has to worry about continuously fighting.


    Of course, if he can also find some herbs for refining mana potion tonight, it would be even more perfect. However, for this thing he did not hold much hope, such poor night vision for seeingrge size monsters is no problem, but to find herbs grown in the grass, is not an easy task.


    After several minutes, Cheng Yang quickly went beyond Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory boundary and into the infested monstermunities area.


    Here is more than a kilometer away from Luo Feng vige territory, the transfers from Luo Feng vige hasn¡¯t reached this part during the day yet. So, there is a very high degree of risk in this area. Let alone dozens of small enchanted beastmunities, there are also plenty of 400-500rge monstermunities.


    Cheng Yang originally did not intend to kill these small monstermunities, because they are just right for letting his team practice. However, in order to avoid an ident, he decided to get rid of these guys.


    After sessfully destroying two small monstermunities of 50 enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang finally found arge monstermunities with a size of more than 300.


    Today, during the day, Cheng Yang has eliminated such a monstermunity, but at that time the process is too cumbersome. After killing for a while, he would have to run a distance to recover his mana, and then goes back to killing, such efficiency is undoubtedly very low


    Now the situation is different, now there is enough magic potion at hand, which make Cheng Yang¡¯s mind at ease. Seeing that this group of enchanted beast are entirely consists of Green Anorak, he directly rushed up sideway, and followed up with a magic missile. Aid-back Green Anorak has yet to thoroughly understand the matter, immediately lost its life.


    Cheng Yang without mercy, sway to the side to continue brandishing his attacks, and ording to a certain rhythm slowly back away.


    As Cheng Yang¡¯s attacks unfolded, the Green Anorakmunity finally realized they were under attack, the forest suddenly erupted in wave of sound like baby cries. Then, those Green Anorak flooded toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang slightly elerated a bit more backward, in fact, this slight eleration term by Cheng Yang is not any slower than the Green Anoraks.


    After more than 30 attacks, the Green Anoraks were cut down by one-tenth, and Cheng Yang¡¯s mana has been exhausted. Cheng Yang immediately from his bag and took out a bottle of mana potion, and gulped it down.


    A refreshing coolness permeate Cheng Yang¡¯s body, making even those slight fatigue during the night disappeared. Soon, his depleted mana instantly started to surge.


    Cheng Yang without the slightest pause, continue to shoot magic missiles, and after the tenth magic missile is shot off, his mana instantly became full. The reason for this is due to Cheng Yang Natural Medicine talent, after taking any pharmaceutical drug can y out double the effect. In other words, if Cheng Yang consume a bottle of mana potion(M), his mana recovery will reached 220 points. But Cheng Yang mana value is a bit more than 160, so in order for the remaining mana recovery not goes to waste, he have to constantly fired off magic missiles.


    The attacks continue, Cheng Yang fired two magic missiles to solve a rushing first-mid order Green Anorak, and began to massacre the remaining Green Anoraks.


    At this time, the Green Anoraks¡¯ eyes turned red, they couldn¡¯t assess the current situation that they aren¡¯t able to kill Cheng Yang, so they only continued to swarm him. The result is more Green Anoraks turned into power value for Cheng Yang.


    After the fight was over, Cheng Yang checked his gains. This battle earned a total 314 points of power value, while consuming a total of seven bottles mana potion(M), which is equivalent to consuming 56 power values. Such lossespared to the gains is nothing over time.


    Before when Cheng Yang got rid of a enchanted beastmunities of such magnitude, he took about an hour or so, and it was done so very carefully. Now that he has mana potions, it only need seven to eight minutes to resolve the battle. For the rest of the time, he can find twomunities of such size to exterminate again.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Cheng Yang don¡¯t have a space ring to amodate more mana potions, he would had spend all of his power value on buying mana potions and drill into the forest to start a killing spree.


    This is a unique benefit only to Cheng Yang, who let him have the territory from the outset? This advantage, making him even in the face ofrge monstermunities without fear.


    Of course, Cheng Yang is not arrogant enough to think he had reached the point of invincibility. In thest world, many experts considered themselves invincible and got killed. Because this is the apocalypse, in such times, who knows when there would one day jumped out a strong and suffocating monster.


    ording to the previous world¡¯s experience, all field stations are close to the city, and the farther the location is from the field station, the more prone powerful monsters will appeared.


    In the beginning of the apocalypse, the really powerful monsters are not the enchanted beast, but the alienation beast. Enchanted beasts are amon species that appeared after the world¡¯s transformation, and their strength also need to follow certain rules, which are established by the Gods. Alienation beasts are not the same, they already existed in the world before the transformation urs, and was mutated during the time of the change.


    Because the alienation beast is a variant, their strength has a great deal of uncertainty, some are weaker than first-early enchanted beasts, while others are strong against the Heaven. In the previous world, the most powerful alienation beast people seen was at third-mid order. How strong is the third-mid order? When a station of humanity was destroyed, the enchanted beastmunities leader was at second-peak order. That third-mid order alienation beastpletely have the strength to abuse it like a child, it¡¯s even worse than facing a herd of a million enchanted beasts.


    Powerful alienation beasts make human fear, but fortunately there is not many of them, or humans would really never recover.

 Chapter 39- Pharmaceutical

    Chapter 39- Pharmaceutical


    Alienation beast is clearly very powerful, but if Cheng Yang was to be ask whether or not he would like to meet one, he would raised his hands and feet to give a positive answer.


    It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang is tired of living, but because alienation beast has iparable features.


    One of which is alienation beast can be reined, in gaming term, it mean alienation beast could be received as a pet.


    However, the number of alienation beast is too few, and their strength varies from overpowered to very weak, so taming them is not an easy thing. In the previous world, it was made public that a person has received an alienation beast as a pet. It¡¯s because of this matter, professions all around the world salivate at the thought of alienation beast. Some people would even be willing to risked their lives by going further into inessible ces, in hope of encountering any possible alienation beast. But most of these people tend to note back alive.


    Although Cheng Yang hope to encounter an alienation beast, but he also knows that it¡¯s an extravagant hope, because there¡¯s never been a precedent of alienation beast appearing near a station. It can be said that the field stations and main cities are the ces where Gods are most concerned about, but also where the rules of Heaven and Earth are the mostplete. And alienation beast drifts on the edge of the rules of Heaven and Earth, so it¡¯s not possible for them to appears in this region.


    Alienation beast for Cheng Yang is still very distant existence, his most important task now is still killing enchanted beast, in order to umte more power value for himself.


    Next, Cheng Yang continued to sweep through the forest. Usually when encountering groups of enchanted beast below seventy to eighty, Cheng Yang will not use any mana potion, instead he would rely on the attack-retreat method to slowly kill the enchanted beast. Only in this way can a mana potion be used to its maximum effect.


    After an hour, Cheng Yang has massacred argemunities of over 300 enchanted beasts, as well as two medium-sizedmunities of about 200 monsters. As for smallmunities, he eliminated seven to eight of them. This makes Cheng Yang¡¯s power value reached 1600 points again.


    But at the same time, his mana potions were also depleted, so it¡¯s time for him to head back home.


    After returning to Luo Feng vige, Cheng Yang discovered that Liu was cultivating. His group of 40 people are also doing their cultivation. In order to ensure maximum efficiency, all of the residences were given priority to cultivators. Even if the rest of the people wanted to rest, they can only do so by sleeping outside.


    If it¡¯s when these people first came to Luo Feng vige, perhaps there would be many people feeling dissatisfied about this arraignment, but now, no one raised any objections. During these past two days cleaning up Huimin town, they have seen too many deaths, from which corpses can be seen piled up everywhere. If the luck is good the bones would be aplete set, if bad luck, there will only be a heap of mutted limbs.


    These scenes make these survivors feel deeply fortunate to still be alive, while at the same time having enough food to eat. As for a ce to sleep, who would care? Who dare to ask for it?


    Cheng Yang is now in doubt on whether after his cultivation is finished, should he continue to take out another 1000 power values for someone else to cultivate.


    There is no doubt that this will elerate Luo Feng vige¡¯s strength growth, but for others, Cheng Yang is not very reassure. 1000 power values, although it¡¯s not a very big number, but at this stage it¡¯s still very important to Cheng Yang.


    If not given to others to use, the role it yed on him is not great. To open up higher speed cultivation is not an extra 1000 or 2000 power values can solve. After opening four times cultivation speed is six times cultivation speed, and six times cultivation speed required 10,000 power values to be opened. If Cheng Yang wants to gather so many power value, he would need about seven to eight days.


    If the 1000 power values is loan to others, for seven or eight days, it¡¯s almost enough for them to upgrade to mid apprentice order.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang ultimately decided to take out this power value for other people to use. Of course, it¡¯s just borrowing, when his power value can reach 10,000 points, he will take back all these power value, in order to open six times cultivation speed.


    Now the time is around 10 o¡¯clock at night, it¡¯s about four hours away from time he can began cultivating again. Cheng Yang woke Liu up from his cultivation state, and then said to him: ¡°What do you think about the man named Chen Chao? ¡±


    ¡°Chen Chao? ¡°Liu Hao was surprised for a moment, then said:¡± The man is very good, his profession is Archer, and before the apocalypse he was a professionally trained soldier. After only a few days of transferring, he can basically shoot with unfailing uracy. Also Chen Chao¡¯s loyalty to Luo Feng vige is very high. He and his mother are residents from Huimin town, and were rescued by us back from the ruins, so his feelings for the vige is also very high.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°If you think he is good, then you can train him to be your vice-captain. After your team get bigger, it would be hard for one person to manage, therefore training vice-captains is important. ¡±


    Liu instantly understood, he thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Chen Chao really is an appropriate choice, after all, he is from the same team, so managing people is very set. I haven¡¯t thought about this problem before, and now that Yoko mentioned it, it dawned on me. Yoko, although you were the one that say it, but you can¡¯t be stealing people away from me. ¡±


    Cheng Yang snappily said: ¡°Do I need to do that? ¡±


    ¡°Well, theoretically everyone in Luo Feng vige is under yourmand. ¡°Liu said,¡± But you also can¡¯t just take him away from my hands, right? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I promise you. ¡°Cheng Yang understood this guy very well, if he doesn¡¯t agree with it, he could be stuck in an argument with him till midnight.


    Then, Cheng Yang discussed with Liu on who is right to be the vice-captains of several of the other teams, at which Liu also rmended a few people.


    At this time, Yu Kai and his group carried arge amount of material from the Huimin town back. Cheng Yang also asked him about the vice-captain¡¯s problem, but Yu Kai has already long considered this issue, immediately a person was chosen.


    When the person was standing in front of Cheng Yang, Cheng Yang suddenly discovered he was the taxi driver that send Niu Bing two people over. This time he was able to know the other side name, Lu Jiacheng.


    Lu Jiacheng¡¯s profession is soldier, he also has a good talent, which is a-ss. In the vige, he can be counted as part of the main force.


    Cheng Yang see several of the other teams has yet to returned, so immediately he tell Liu to call Chen Chao over, Cheng Yang then separated from his ount 1000 power values which he transmitted to the other party, and said its usage requirement.


    In fact, it is very simple, this 1000 power value can only be used to open four times cultivation speed, and can not be used without permission. After the four hours of cultivation is finished, it must be forwarded to the next team vice-captain..


    Next, Cheng Yang went to Alchemy room to buy 20 bottles of mana potions(M), then left Luo Feng vige.


    This time, Cheng Yang courage increased a lot, so he got a torch to helped light up the night. He hopes to find some material for refining mana potion, so that the 20 craft energy values don¡¯t go to waste.


    It¡¯s important to know that energy can¡¯t be recovered with potions, it automatically filled up at midnight every day, so if it¡¯s not spent, it¡¯spletely wasted. And how many times a person can use their daily production skills, also depends entirely on the energy value. Only when the craft level is raised would the energy value correspondingly increase. Therefore, in order to ensure the pace of the craft upgrade, using up the energy values everyday is necessary.


    Cheng Yang not only brought along a torch, but also arge bag, which contain a one foot high medicine furnace. Cheng Yang now has four points of physical strength, so carrying the medicine furnace is also very easy.


    Have to say, in the beginning of the end, is aplete paradise for all craft professions, everywhere around station can be seen various kinds of materials. Although these materials are the mostmon materials, but it can also fully satisfied the current needs at the present stage.


    The torch light will lead to monster attacks, but it also makes it easier for Cheng Yang find the herbs on the ground.


    After two kilometers, Cheng Yang¡¯s backpack contained more than 20 strains of herb, and this is also because he can only gathered the herbs for refining mana potion, otherwise the number would be more. 10 strains of herb is only enough to make three small bottles of mana potion.


    When approaching the monsters gathering ce, Cheng Yang for security reason, would first put out the torch. He is also afraid of being embattled.


    Since then, each time Cheng Yang eliminated a monstermunity, he would reignite the torch and continuing searching. If there is any herbs for refining mana potion, he would immediately pluck them into his bag.


    Now power-rted equipment can¡¯t be used, which also includes electronic lighters. Fortunately, Cheng Yang and the rest previously from Huimin town ruins found a lot of petrol lighters, which are ignited by flint. If they can¡¯t even use these, humanity would really return to the primitive society.


    Time is getting closer to 12 PM, Cheng Yang carried 20 bottles of mana potion has been consumed by more than half, and the herbs in his backpack is enough to refined 20 bottle of mana potions. Immediately Cheng Yang stopped searching for herbs, and after finding a small cave, he then prepare to refined the potions


    Actually, refining potions is also very simple, after cing the medicine furnace in front, you just need to put the correct amount of materials listed by the recipe inside the furnace, and then activate the appropriate pharmaceutical skill. After waiting a certain amount of time, the potion would bepleted.


    Of course, the refining potion sess rate is not high. Cheng Yang is now only a level 1 Alchemist, refining small mana potion sess rate is around 60%. The reason for such a sess rate is due to mana potion and health potion being made from the mostmon herbs, so refining them is very simple. Ifter when refining higher quality potion, the sess rates tend to be frighteningly low.


    Mana potion refining time is very short, it need only a few seconds to make a bottle. After the refining is finished, the pharmacy is already prepared in a bottle.


    Magic potion (small): Level 1 Alchemist Cheng Yang refined mana recovery potion, Alchemist Cheng Yang¡¯s talent greatly enhanced the efficiency. Profession after taking have a one-time instant recovery of 20 mana, afterward will have a recovery of 4 points of mana per second for 10 seconds.

 Chapter 40- Wood

    Chapter 40- Wood


    The pharmacy may be called mana potion (small), but its property has undergone great changes. The increased in double amount of recovery is enough to make anyone envious.


    Of course, the most crucial point was not the increased in recovery amount, but the fact that Cheng Yang¡¯s name is listed in the property. This is the privileges for those with unique craft talent. Those that practiced a craft to the extreme are qualified to be remembered eternally.


    If Cheng Yang consume his own mana potion, the effects it will have would exceed those bottles of potion other people purchased from the Alchemy room, therge gap in effect is evident.


    There was 13 bottles sessfully refined, a bit higher than the average sess rate, which make Cheng Yang very satisfied. More importantly, through refining, he was able topletely depleted his energy value, and now those values are converted into advancing the alchemist rank progress, making it reached 13%.


    There is no other way, only by sessfully refining would the proficiency increased for craft. In other words, although Cheng Yang refined 20 times, only the 13 sess increased the proficiency.


    Cheng Yang put the 13 refined bottles of mana potion (small) directly into his backpack, and then continue to sweep through the forest.


    After exhausting all the mana potion, Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng vige. The harvest this time isrger than thest, it¡¯s enough to make his power value breakthrough 2,200 points. But he also knew that after a night of crazy hunting, almost all the nearby monstermunities has been eliminated by him. So in order to look for such a dense swarm of monsters, he would need to move further afield.


    But by going to a more distant ce, the time it take to go back and forth would be longer, so the efficiency will naturally be a lot lower.


    After Cheng Yang came back to Luo Feng vige, he immediately began today¡¯s cultivation. Now, he already has his own private room, and it is also on the second floor.


    After a night of cultivation, Cheng Yang¡¯s progress has reached 7.8%. As for the other transfers who opened up four times cultivation speed, their cultivation progress average close to 20%.


    When morning arrived, Cheng Yang saw Lee Wanshan doing his cultivation, so he went out to check on the profession statues, and discovered that the priest statue has surprisingly sessfully upgraded to level 2. After upgrading, the transfer quota increased to 10 people.


    As a result, each team got an additional priest, which give Luo Feng vige a great advantage. Luo Feng vige¡¯s priests are unlike ordinary priest, because they can mastered the Angel Inspiration skill.


    After identifying five people from the crowd with priest talent, Cheng Yang immediately let them transferred. This process took Cheng Yang nearly half an hour toplete. Have to say, for people with priest talents, women ounted for the majority. Luo Feng vige now has ten priests, and seven of them are women.


    Next, Cheng Yang selected a property from each of the five profession statues to upgrade. The four main profession statues choice of enhancement is attack, and so after this upgrade ispleted, the four main statues will have threepleted upgrades, which are mana, health and attack. It¡¯s estimated that by tomorrow afternoon, the five profession statues will be able to reach level 3.


    Until that time, obtaining 20,000 power values and building the shops will be the most important factor in restricting the territory upgrade. After all, Luo Feng vige now only has 2,500 points of territory power value, and most importantly, the periphery of Luo Feng vige has been cleared of enchanted beast herd. Everyday, Luo Feng vige can obtained territory power value from the enchanted beasts killed, instances, and taxes. (Adding 200 more transfers, along with needing 10,000 territory power values, and getting the profession statues to level 3 would need around 20,000 power values.)


    Almost every day the instances can provide around 1,500 points of power value, and although this will be the main revenue source for getting territory power value in the future, but for now it can¡¯t be rely on. The territory¡¯s transfers barely have enough power value for their own cultivation, let alone deal with other people.


    Take yesterday for example, there were many people qualified as Carpenter and Alchemist, but not all of them have enough power value to buy refining recipes or production drawings. Even the tools needed to disy their craft skills, they are unable to purchase them.


    For mana potion, their desires to buy it isn¡¯t as strong as Cheng Yang. With their attack damage, using mana potions to recover isn¡¯t worth it. Therefore, even if it does speed up the attack efficiency, the power value earned is not enough to offset the price of the mana potions.


    So these people, in addition to buying one or two bottles of pharmacy for emergencies, there would be no other transactions.


    As for the territory power values obtained from killing the enchanted beasts near the station, the specific amount Cheng Yang is unclear. But ording to his calction, the amount shouldn¡¯t exceed 1000 points.


    After assigning the newly transferred priests to each team, he plunged into the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church. It took only half an hour for Cheng Yang to cleared this instance.


    Now Cheng Yang has mana potions, so clearing the instance was much quicker. The efficiency of obtaining power values in the instances can¡¯t bepared with the outside world. Of course, the benefits of instance is not just power value, but also equipment. Although this isn¡¯t the first clearance, Cheng Yang still got two iron grade equipments. They are a wrist strap and a pair of shoes.


    For these type of equipment that does not increase attack or mana, Cheng Yang did not intend to use, since they don¡¯t provide any significant increase in his fighting capability.


    Cheng Yang was now left with 2,100 power values, and this time he doesn¡¯t intend to lend these power value to other people, but instead use it to purchase 20 sets of logging tools. They are priced at 100 power values per set, which almostpletely emptied his ount.


    Then, Cheng Yang got someone to gathered up 20 people who had chosen carpentry as a craft, and handed these 20 sets of logging tools over to them.


    Of course, these logging tools are not free; each of them need topensate the territory 50 cubic meters of wood.


    In ordance with rules of Heaven and Earth, wood obtained through logging is their own, and if the territory need wood, it can be acquired from them. It is paid by territory power value. It¡¯s just that the price of the transaction is not determined by the two parties, but by the rules deriving a price range, which the parties can choose whether to conduct the transactions within this price range.


    Under normal circumstances, the price of wood fluctuate between 2 to 5 power values, and by letting them cut 50 cubic meters of wood, it made neither side suffer. After this ¡°free¡± transaction is over, Carpenters can sell any additional wood they harvested to the territory, which the territory will acquired for two power values each.


    At this time, Lee Wanshan from outside of the vige walked in, after seeing Cheng Yang, he immediately said: ¡°Lord, is it possible for us to go to Xiangcheng city today? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Lee Wanshan, he can understand Lee Wanshan¡¯s mood at the moment, he said: ¡°First go clear the instance, so you can have enough power value to purchase potions, and then we¡¯ll go. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan gave a hesitant look, only after a long time said: ¡°Lord, don¡¯t the channel only have 700-800 enchanted beasts, we had killed 200-300 enchanted beastsmunities before, and this time is only twice the amount, and we already have mana potion. Are we still not able to grasp it? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Seven hundred to eight hundred enchanted beasts was yesterday¡¯s figures, today¡¯s figures already exceeded a thousand. After breaking through a thousand, there will definitely be a enchanted beast in the firstte order. If we are not fully prepared, it will definitely be disastrous. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan is aware of how powerful an enchanted beast in the firstte order can be. All low order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice in the face of a firstte order enchanted beast canst for two rounds. If it has an attack damage bonus talent, they are fated with being spike.


    Cheng Yang see Lee Wanshan¡¯s face turned stiff, and knew he was worried about his family, he calmly said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, getting through that channel is not impossible, but we need to do some preparation. ¡±


    ¡°Lord, I will follow your arrangements. ¡°Lee Wanshan at once said.


    Lee Wanshan then took several people into the Scarlet Church instance.


    Cheng Yang did not leave Luo Feng vige at this time, but made arrangements for the carpenters logging in the field. A kilometer away from Luo Feng vige walls are the lush woods. After a few days of intense growth, some normal sized trees has now reached more than two feet in diameter, which can be cut down for the Carpenters.


    After the 20 men received the tools, they didn¡¯t immediately leave, because Cheng Yang also made a separate arrangement for 40 transfers. Part of these people task is transporting the wood, while the other purpose is to guard the carpenters. After all, around those trees will have monsters spawning, so if they aren¡¯t guarded, the carpenters won¡¯t be able to focus on cutting down the tree.


    Cheng Yang gave the task of transporting and guarding the carpenters to Niu Bing, although it may dy their power value earning from killing enchanted beast, but this can¡¯t be help, someone got to contribute, don¡¯t they? This situation will improve in the future, because when the territory is upgraded to a level 3 vige, everyone will get a contribution property value. This contribution property is a reflection to the contribution to the territory. Some of the territory corresponding rights can only be enjoy after the appropriate contribution is reached.


    Niu Bing had earlier went in the instance, aftering out, he received Cheng Yang¡¯s instruction, and without further ado, directly with his team left.


    Almost half an hourter, Yu Kai and the others came out from the instance. Generally, they tend to go in the instance in the morning. After all, equipment can be obtained in the instances, which can enhance theirbat capability.


    After Yu Kai came out from the instance, a face full of depressed said: ¡°Yoko, why didn¡¯t you tell me Archers need arrows when shooting? After you drill into the copy just now, I went to the woodworking room, and saw them selling bow, which add a bit of damage. The price was only 40 power values, so I bought one. Afterward I saw that the bow actually need arrows, so I had to spend 1 power value to buy two bags of arrows. ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought carefully, it seems he really didn¡¯t mention this, mischievously smile said: ¡°This is you being stupid, have you ever seen a bow that don¡¯t need arrows? ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly choked, he argued: ¡°Why not? I used a bow before without arrows. ¡±

 Chapter 41- Departure

    Chapter 41- Departure


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°That doesn¡¯t count as a real bow, it¡¯s just the Archer status symbol. It don¡¯t even add a single attack. That bow is like the warrior¡¯s shield, they are both special, warrior¡¯s shield can never be worn out, while the archer¡¯s bow can be shot without arrows. ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly depressed, said: ¡°So as a result, won¡¯t the archer¡¯s attack required twice as much consumption? It will need both mana and arrows, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang was left speechless: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say the arrows also increase the attack damage? It¡¯s equivalent to an ordinary grade apprentice equipment increasing the attack damage by 2, so be content with that. ¡±


    Yu Kai mischievously smile, but he didn¡¯t continue speaking anymore. Although arrows need power value to be purchased, but it¡¯s not really that high. The mostmon bag contained 200 wooden arrows, and it need only a little bit of power value to be able to buy two bags, which is very cost-effective.


    ¡°Yoko, what¡¯s the arrangement for this morning? Are we going to continue cleaning up Huimin town?¡± Liu asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Today, Niu Bing¡¯s team is responsible for the protection of the carpenters and transporting the wood. Your task is toe with me toward the direction to Xiangcheng city, and see if we can get the channel open. ¡±


    ¡°Today we are going through Xiangcheng city¡¯s channel? ¡°Yu Kai¡¯s face gave a slight change, immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang looked at Lee Wanshan who is standing nearby, and immediately nodded.


    Yu Kai also say no more. Everyone then began making preparation for matters relevant to the channel.


    First, in addition to Cheng Yang, everyone else went to the Alchemy room to purchased some potions. Afterst night, their purchased health potions are basically not used, so now they only need to resupply their mana potions.


    Secondly, ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s order, Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Lee Wanshan three people, each purchased few bottles of mana potion. These potions are prepared for Cheng Yang.


    After the supplies are purchased, Cheng Yang said nothing, but directly with 150 peoples set off. This may be regarded as one of Luo Feng vigergest scale operation since it was built.


    Aftering out of Luo Feng vige, along the way, Cheng Yang kept his eyes on the ground to see if he can find some more herbs for refining mana potion.


    Looking for things like herbs really are more suitable to do during daytime, and now is the beginning of the end, so no one knows about these herbs. Herbs for refining mana potion can be said to be everywhere, Cheng Yang had just walked two kilometers on the road, and has gotten enough herbs to refined more than 40 bottles of mana potion. If he didn¡¯t have to hasten the speed of the travel, the harvest would definitely be more.


    Cheng Yang did not personally carry these herbs on his body,, but let a soldier behind him carry it, perhaps this too, is an abuse of power. But looking at how excited the soldier was, it¡¯s estimated he is happy to obliged.


    At this time, Cheng Yang stopped, Lee Wanshan immediately asked: ¡°Lord, have we arrived at the channel yet? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There are about two kilometers left, but we will now begin deploying, or else we simply can¡¯t seed. ¡±


    ¡°Good, whatever yourmands are Lord, we will followed, as long as it let us smoothly get through the channel. ¡°Lee Wanshan boldly promise. Cheng Yang can see his concern for his family is totally heartfelt.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°First, we¡¯ll cleared out all the enchanted beast groups around here. You guys will be divided into four group heading off in different directions, and if a group encountered a monstermunity, either exterminate or lead them away, but no matter what we can¡¯t let them get near this range. ¡±


    Yu Kai quickly responded, he immediately said: ¡°Yoko, what do you mean by that? You aren¡¯t going to attack this enchanted beastmunity by yourself, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Yep I am going to do this alone, if youe along it won¡¯t be safe. This monstermunity has a firstte order enchanted beast, in front of such a monster you are still a bit too weak. But the task I gave you is also very important, although I can kite the herd around in a circle, but once the road ahead is blocked by a enchanted beast group, it can be dangerous. So you must not let the enchanted beast herds outside suddenlye in. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan hesitated a moment, then said: ¡°Lord, it¡¯s too risky, we can try going through the channel again a few dayster. ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as dangerous as you might think, the number of monsters may seem like a lot, but most of them are first-early enchanted beast. My speed is faster than them by four or five times, and other than that firstte order leader, the other monsters are insufficient to cause me fear. Once I find the situation isn¡¯t good, the worst that can happen is that I will turned around and run away, and the firstte order leader won¡¯t chase after me. If I¡¯m lucky, the firstte order enchanted beast will chase after me, and then I will let it have no way of returning. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s confidence also infected Lee Wanshan, and they no longer continue to persuaded him. Lee Wanshan asked: ¡°Lord, how big should the range be to ensure that you have enough space in there? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It need to be at least one square kilometer, after all, a monstermunity of 1000 enchanted beasts is too huge, if the range isn¡¯t big enough, it¡¯s easy to be surrounded. But you guys need to walk specific routes, or else if my mana potions runs out, I may not be able to find you guys. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Rest assured, before we separated, I¡¯ll make sure to tell you, so you can be sure that there won¡¯t be any problem. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, and then began assigning the tasks. Cheng Yang alone clean up in one direction, while the four remaining teams, including Zhao Chuan led team, respectively, each went in a direction. They advance to the side after going six hundred to seven hundred meters, and then go hand in hand, headed northward.


    Cheng Yang selected the east side of the road, which he has not been to yesterday, he did not rule out the existence of arge monstermunity. As for the other regions, Cheng Yang finished clearing once already, so as long as there is no other ces that has monster wandering around, generally there won¡¯t be anyrge monstermunity.


    While clearing up the path, Cheng Yang paid great attention to conserving his mana potions, and took the time to collect some herbs. This is not just to get herbs, but also to practice his Herbalism skill. Otherwise after finding a high-quality herb and discovering that the skill level isn¡¯t high enough, it would be tragic.


    To Cheng Yang¡¯s surprise, this road didn¡¯t even have arge monstermunity, most of the them have around 100 enchanted beasts, and after Cheng Yang consumed a bottle of mana potion, they were quickly eliminated.


    The other four teams were also very sessful, along the way they didn¡¯t even encountered a monstermunityrger than 100 enchanted beasts, and directly arrived at a ce not far from the ravine. It seems that after the area was cleared by Cheng Yang yesterday, no other group of enchanted beasts wander over.


    After Yu Kai and the others reached the ravine, they didn¡¯t get too close to the middle of the channel, for fear of disturbing therge monstermunity. Looking through the gaps of the forest, the channel can be seen packed with enchanted beasts, it¡¯s estimated to be more than 1000 monsters.


    Cheng Yang returned back to his original position, and after exchanging a few words with a couple of people, they quickly dispersed. After taking a few bottles of mana potion from Yu Kai and the others, he then headed toward the channel.


    Yu Kai and the others scattered, respectively, toward different directions.


    Cheng Yang once again stand at the South channel to Xiangcheng city, and staring at these monsters which somewhat resembled a dog, Cheng Yang was a little depressed, because these monsters are called Bloodthirsty Jackel. From the name it can be seen, these guys are not only cruel, but also very cunning.


    Bloodthirsty Jackal is a slightly faster monster, but rtively speaking, it also has slightly less health, such monsters Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to encounter. Because enchanted beasts in the first-early order has health no more than 30 points, and with his attack damage, those monsters would spike, so the health simply doesn¡¯t matter. However, speed is not the same, when his mana potions are used up, it will take more time to shake off these monsters, and then look for Yu Kai and the other people with the mana potions .


    However, the Bloodthirsty Jackals must be killed, otherwise Xiangcheng city can¡¯t be reached. Cheng Yang is also looking forward to opening this channel. This is not only to go back and help Lee Wanshan¡¯s family, Cheng Yang also intend to get a piece of the big cake known as Xiangcheng city. He had spent most of the previous apocalypse in Xiangcheng city, so he clearly remembered, in Xiangcheng city has a lot of good things, such as instances and wild treasures. Of course, a instance isn¡¯t something he can bring out, but the wild treasures are not the same; as long as the monsters guarding the treasures are kill, he can im the treasures for himself.


    After anticipating such a thing, Cheng Yang¡¯s can¡¯t help but have a trace of silk overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but it was soon pressed down. In order to gain these things, the Bloodthirsty Jackals must be first killed to say.


    Cheng Yang raised his Spirit Bone Staff, and instantly fired off a magic missile, it then hit the head of the Bloodthirsty Jackal in front. The unlucky fellow didn¡¯t even have time to issue a scream before it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 42- Snake from its hole

    Chapter 42- Snake from its hole


    This can be described as poking a ho¡¯s nest, the loud ruckus caused all the Bloodthirsty Jackals to shift their attention toward Cheng Yang¡¯s direction. Immediately, the monsters issued howls to the heaven, and countless Bloodthirsty Jackals began crazily charging toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t hidden, so it¡¯s not surprising that he was easily found by this group of Bloodthirsty Jackals. Cheng Yang immediately began fleeing southward at flying speed, while continuously shooting at the Bloodthirsty Jackals chasing him.


    After running close to a hundred meters, there are already more than 10 Bloodthirsty Jackals killed. The leader of this group of Bloodthirsty Jackals wasn¡¯t the same as the ck Wolf he met yesterday, it didn¡¯t let Cheng Yang continue such a massacre. Followed by a howl, the leader along with more than 10 Bloodthirsty Jackals rushed out from the group.


    From the shape of the rushing Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s bodies, he can inferred that there isn¡¯t even a first-early order enchanted beast. In other words, it can be seen that this group of Bloodthirsty Jackals not only have arge number of first-early order enchanted beasts, but there is also a certain of amount of secondary leaders. These secondary leaders along with the head Bloodthirsty Jackal, constitute this entire monstermunity management system.


    Cheng Yang carefully considered his next course of action. With all the leaders of this enchanted beasts herd rushing out, for him, there are advantages and disadvantages. As long as these Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leaders are destroyed, then those remaining aren¡¯t worth worrying about, but the key is how to eliminate these guys. They are separated from the rest of the pack, so his advantages in speed undoubtedly weakened a lot. Although his speed is faster than them by two times, but that can be said to be his speed limit.


    Whether it is before the arrival of the apocalypse, or after the apocalypse, human can only sustain the speed limit for a limited amount of time. Before the apocalypse, professionally trained athletes can adhere for almost three hundred to four hundred meters. After the apocalypse, special restrictions were ced, and how long humans are able to run at full speed became associated with the physical defense and physical damage. The average of the two properties allowed humans to run continuously at full speed for at least several minutes.


    Enchanted beasts are a lot weaker in this regard, ording to the different ethnic groups, this restriction may also be different, especially for dogs and wolves which have a particr advantage in this area. So in spite of Cheng Yang¡¯s speed being two times faster than the Bloodthirsty Jackals, but regarding the realpetition in speed, the gap between the two is not very big.


    After weighing his options, Cheng Yang decided to attack the leader of the Bloodthirsty Jackals. If the leader caught up to him when his physical consumption is almost up, he probably won¡¯t even have enough strength to deal with it.


    To distinguish the leader from the group of Bloodthirsty Jackals isn¡¯t easy, but it¡¯s also not too difficult. ording to their speed, the first-mid order secondary leaders should already be at full speed, while the firstte order leader is still running leisurely.


    After he made up his mind, Cheng Yang immediately slowed down, while at the same time a magic missile directly hit the head of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader does have a bit of wisdom, after getting hit by two magic missiles, it slightly lowered its speed, and let a secondary leader rushed in front of it to wore off the attacks. The way this guy fought showed that it¡¯s very experienced, often it can grasp the battle rhythm, and under the next several attacks, there would definitely be a secondary leader between him and the leader of the Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    Cheng Yang is very annoyed by this matter, if he had mastered the higher-order apprentice skills, this situation would be rtively easy to deal with, but it¡¯s obviously not within his control. In this regard, he can only take a step at a time, he first have to kill the firstte order enchanted beast before dealing with that matter.


    Right now a first-mid order enchanted beast is really of no challenge to Cheng Yang, after two magic missiles are fired, it can easily resolved one. If this goes on, killing more than 10 first-mid order enchanted beasts doesn¡¯t seem to be too difficult a task. But Cheng Yang¡¯s heart always felt a sense of unease, he had a faint feeling that the Bloodthirsty Jackals shouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with.


    The intense chasested for nearly a minute, secondary leaders died at the hands of Cheng Yang are more than five, there is only six remaining secondary leaders left.


    At this time, the firstte order leader let out a howl, and a pale grey light appeared with the leader at the center, which then spread to the surrounding. Shortly thereafter, Cheng Yang saw the rest of the enchanted beasts had their eyes turned red.


    What on Earth happened? Cheng Yang¡¯s face distorted. Suddenly, he remembered a situation the military encountered in this channel.


    Cheng Yang did not participate in that battle, but ording to those who had participated in the battle, when humans was fighting the enchanted beast herds, their advantages were very obvious. Although there were two firstte order enchanted beasts within the herd, but humans have arge quantity of professions at the time, even if there were an extra two firstte order enchanted beasts, it¡¯s not something they are not incapable of coping with.


    However, when the battle was about toe to an end, arge group of first-mid order enchanted beasts got into a frenzy, and their damage were greatly increased. In a very short period of time, the human side suffered a great deal of damage. This resulted in a reduction in the number of human experts, whichter increased the difficulty of attacking Luo Feng vige.


    Why did the enchanted beasts suddenly had a outbreak at the end? This mystery had always lingered in the minds of those that participated in the battle, a lot of people thought it might be a special ability of the enchanted beast in this particr channel. But Cheng Yang now know this is not the case, because this isn¡¯t an ability given to the enchanted beast in the channel, but to the leader of the Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    In the moment these memories shed through Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, the Bloodthirsty Jackals had unexpectedly elerated at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang was surprised, what kind speed is this? All of a sudden the six secondary leaders of the first-mid order burst out a speed which reached firstte order. This waspletely beyondmon sense!


    Now is not the time to hesitate, if these seven guys surround him, he would certainly be obliterated without a corpse. Cheng Yang immediately turned round and ran toward the distance. Now these guys speed is just a bit slower than his, if he doesn¡¯t desperately run hard now, there may be no chanceter.


    Previously, Cheng Yang could attack once every three to four seconds, but now after the enchanted beasts sudden outbreak, it takes him about 15 seconds to have a chance to attack again. Furthermore, each time he stop to attack, it has to be done carefully, for fear of being surrounded.


    There was a bit of good new for Cheng Yang, although these secondary leaders speed has been enhanced, their health are far from reaching the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader. After four attacks from Cheng Yang, he sessfully kill two Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    However, at this time Cheng Yang physical strength has declined sharply, if he continue to run, he can probablyst for two minutes, but afterward his speed would be halved. For his current predicament, halving his speed is basically sentencing him to his death.


    Cheng Yang have no thought of directly killing the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, the other side showed shrewdness far beyond his imagination. Almost every attack unleashed, there would be a secondary leader in front of it, making his attempt to kill it unsessful.


    A bright idea struck Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, he can still use his old method. Immediately, Cheng Yang started looked around, and without hesitation he ran to a tree on the left, then with his body gathering all of his strength to his lower body, he leaped more than three meters high. Then he firmly grabbed hold of the trunk, and with his hands and feets he quickly climbed upward.


    In less than two seconds, Cheng Yang climbed to a ten-meter high position, at this time the remaining five Bloodthirsty Jackals have rushed to the tree, and began the same action of leaping, ready to bite Cheng Yang. But they are, after all,not human beings, although there is a certain degree of intelligence, climbing trees is not something they can learn. After jumping three to four meters high, they finally exhaustively fell.


    Cheng Yang take this opportunity to aimed directly at the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, followed by a magic missile shooting off.


    ¡°Poof ¡­ ¡­¡± in the face of such an attack from the Heaven, the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader couldn¡¯t use its method to ward off the attack, which allowed the magic missile to urately hit its target. The leader then issued an angry howl at Cheng Yang.


    After these secondary leaders fell down from the tree, they seems to understand Cheng Yang is not within their reach, so instead they focus their target on the tree. Although the tree reached one meter in diameter, but such a thing didn¡¯t let them hesitate to use their sharp teeth to bite at it.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal biting force is absolutely outrageous, soon sawdust began flying below. It was like five giant chisels that can at any time cut down the tree.

 Chapter 43- Bloodthirsty Jackals Beheaded

    Chapter 43- Bloodthirsty Jackals Beheaded


    Cheng Yang became increasingly anxious, but he could only released one magic missile per second. His present attack speed bonus is negligible, so while suppressing his heart full of anxiety, he once again shot out a magic missile.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader simply disregarded the iing magic missile, and was obsessed with getting the tree snapped, so Cheng Yang easily hit the target once more.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have a probing skill, so he can¡¯t see the the rest of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader¡¯s health. He can only roughly estimated it. With its firstte order strength, it can resist his attack up to four times, which mean if he can hit other side two more times, even the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader will cease its breath.


    But Cheng Yang now has no time to carry out those two attacks, the tree beneath him already can¡¯t bear to hold under the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s bites, finally started to break down from the base. The trees surrounding him wasn¡¯trge, so when the tree felled, it fell straight to the ground.


    During the toppling process, Cheng Yang held one hand tightly around the trunk, and then with his hand holding the Spirit bone staff, he flicked a magic missile off.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s fighting sense, he didn¡¯t need to look back, he could determine his magic missile has hit the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader. In the moment ofnding, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t turned to flee, but instead he suddenly leaped upward onto the fallen tree¡¯s branches. Meanwhile, five Bloodthirsty Jackals rapidly came to his location.


    At this time, if the tree branches are broken off, Cheng Yang will have no room for manoeuvre, and will fall directly into the surrounding Bloodthirsty Jackals.


    Why did Cheng Yang make such a decision? He wasn¡¯t crazy, but made the decision after carefully weighing it.


    A mocking expression shed through the eyes of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, in its view, the other side is obviously courting death. Although he can only afford one attack from the other side, but to kill a weak mage trapped in the enclosure, how can it required its personal participation? His four subordinates ispletely enough to solve the other side.


    Cheng Yang saw the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader standing 30 meters away, then he looked at the almost broken tree branches caused by the four secondary leaders. His face showed a hint of decisiveness, it seems it¡¯s time to make a gamble.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang shot a magic missile toward a secondary leader, followed by the tree branches snapping, Cheng Yang instantly fell to the ground.


    The four secondary leaders wasn¡¯t aware of the situation, and immediately swarmed toward Cheng Yang¡¯s body, trying to bite it.


    Cheng Yang fired another magic missile at the injured secondary leader causing it to suddenly copsed, it couldn¡¯t be anymore dead.


    The other three Bloodthirsty Jackal secondary leaders arrived at Cheng Yang¡¯s side at this time, and using their sharp fangs, they bites towards Cheng Yang¡¯s neck.


    Cheng Yang was startled, even though he knew that after the world had turned into a game, getting hit in the throat will not deal more damage, but the visual impact is too strong. Even for Cheng Yang with his one year experience in the apocalypse, he still can¡¯tpletely ignore the feeling of getting his throat ripped.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s reaction can be described as fast, but the three Bloodthirsty Jackals wasn¡¯t much slower. Although he managed to escaped the attacks on his throat, the three Bloodthirsty Jackals was still able to bite onto his thigh.


    In an instant, Cheng Yang¡¯s health was reduced by 24 points. Even though the world has turned into a game, there still a lot of realistic factors, such as pain. Although his body became more powerful, which made the pain reduced a lot, but the moment the three Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s fangs bit into his flesh, it feel like a cone pierced through his heart..


    After going through the life and death experiences from the previous apocalypse, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t flustered due to the pain, and quickly examine the current situation. This Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader attack damage has certainly reached 12 points, it¡¯s definitely a very strong presence within the enchanted beast in the same order.


    At the moment Cheng Yang don¡¯t even have a chance to escape, because the moment he turned around, these three secondary leaders will have a chance tond their second attacks on him. Also, at this critical moment the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader would never allowed him to flee.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t n on fleeing, instead he took out a bottle of potion that was prepared in his arms, and poured it into his mouth. The recently loss 24 points of health was instantly back to full health.


    Health Potion!


    The initial effect of a bottle of health potion(medium) can restore 30 points of health, and together with Cheng Yang¡¯s passive talent Natural medicine, when gulping down the bottle, even if he¡¯s in a state of near-death, he can instantly recovered. His health was added more than 60 points, which made most of the effects of the health potion wasted.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t think of it as a waste, after all, how much power value is a bottle of health potion? Compared with his life, even if he have to spend more power values, it would be worth it.


    After Cheng Yang¡¯s health made a full recovery, he raised his Spirit bone staff and shot another magic missile. There was no need to aim, it directly hit the side of a secondary leader¡¯s head.


    The three secondary leaders also took this time to bite onto Cheng Yang¡¯s body, causing him to lose 24 points of health again. This time Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rush to take the potion, but instead fired a magic missile off, settling the secondary leader with residual health.


    Since Cheng Yang got hurt by the attacks, the effects of the first bottle of health potion was interrupted, and after suffering from two rounds of attacks, Cheng Yang health was reduced by 40 points. With the naked eye, it can be seen his legs are injured, and although it¡¯s badly mutted, it¡¯s certainly not life-threatening. Cheng Yang knew, that if his health waspletely depleted, even if his body is intact, his life won¡¯t be guaranteed.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader in the distance seems to not understand why Cheng Yang isn¡¯t dead after suffering two rounds of attack, but it is still not ready to make a move. At this time, Cheng Yang poured another bottle of health potion(medium) into his mouth. The originally dangerously low heath was again back to full health.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue to take any more health potion, and carry out his attack on the remaining secondary leaders. After killing thest two secondary leaders, his health was only dropped by half.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader see the situation is bad, with his men getting killed one by one, the other side is still standing, which is totally inconsistent withmon sense.


    Cheng Yang in an instant rushed over to the hesitant Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader, with his speed, in the blink of an eye he close within 30 meters, then with the Spirit bone staff he waved a magic missile out.


    The Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader hasn¡¯t had time to react, and was hit on the head by a magic missile. At this stage, such an immensely powerful leader met with its humble death. In its final moment, it didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to go through a spectacr duel with its opponent.


    He looked at the ground littered with Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s corpses, and wiped the sweat off his forehead. This fight can be described as very thrilling, if he just slightly panic, and miss the timing of taking a health potion, perhaps the one lying on the ground now will be himself.


    Fortunately, his psychological qualities are quite well, in the face of the enemy, he still managed to fight in his own rhythm.


    But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have too much time to review his experiences learned from the battle, because there are thousands of ordinary Bloodthirsty Jackals waiting for him to kill. For him, killing high level enchanted beast is not very cost-effective, the most favorable harvest are from low level enchanted beast, which harvest power value quicker..


    Cheng Yang quickly consumed a bottle of health potion, then ran toward the opposite direction leading to the Bloodthirsty Jackals group.


    Currently, the Bloodthirsty Jackals don¡¯t know that all of their leaders were killed by Cheng Yang, and by relying on their sense of smell, they chased toward the direction of their leaders.


    Their speedpared with Cheng Yang, was naturallycking, and after reaching Cheng Yang they quickly suffered. With Cheng Yang¡¯s speed, coupled with his attack being able to spike the ordinary Bloodthirsty Jackals, the battle has be apletely one-sided massacre.


    Cheng Yang constantly pull the enchanted beast in a circle around the region, and although asionally there are special enchanted beasts rushing out from the group*, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care. One or two make no difference to him. [Enchanted beast with special talent]

 Chapter 44- Redirection

    Chapter 44- Redirection


    After half an hour of fighting, Cheng Yang has killed more than 800 enchanted beasts. At the same time, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana potions were also depleted, he can only relies on his mana recovery to kill the remaining 300 enchanted beasts, which made the risk still veryrge.


    At that moment, Cheng Yang no longer pay attention to the Bloodthirsty Jackals, and left toward Yu Kai¡¯s direction.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang and Yu Kai converged.


    ¡°Boss, how¡¯s the situation? I heard themotion over there is pretty huge. ¡°Yu Kai immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s basically solved, but there are still more than 300 Bloodthirsty Jackals left. I ran out of mana potion, so give me the five bottles you had prepared. ¡±


    The mana potions Yu Kai carried was originally prepared for Cheng Yang, so after hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, he immediately take them out from the backpack.


    After Cheng Yang received them, he said: ¡°Wait here for ten minutes, then meet me at the channel. ¡°After he finished those words, Cheng Yang walked away.


    Soon afterward, Cheng Yang quickly returned to the original battlefield. The group of Bloodthirsty Jackals can be seen trailing three hundred or four hundred meters away. When Cheng Yang catches them, it will also heralded the end of their lives.


    In just a few minutes, Cheng Yang will have these Bloodthirsty Jackalspletely wiped out. When he saw his personal power value has reached more than 1200 points, he felt extremely excited. Cheng Yang knew that the bigger the crisis, the greater the gains. Such an intensive battle, is indeed the best choice for harvesting power value.


    After the battle is finished, Cheng Yang no longer care about the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s bodies. Although they can be used as meat, but for now, the majority of the people won¡¯t ept the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s meat, after all, these guys are too dirty.


    When Cheng Yang returned to the channel, he suddenly found on the ground in the aisle of the channel is actually ced an item. This no doubt surprises Cheng Yang.


    In the previous apocalypse, he had never heard of such a situation. Is this because of his presence that the world gave birth to such changes? That mean his luck is good, right? In fact, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know that this was not caused by him, but when the channel was being sieges, a person managed to take the item when everything was in disarray, so it went without notice. Soon after the channel was taken the man died, so no one knew about it except for the dead man.


    Cheng Yang walked over, and picked up the item off the ground, which is simr to a reel.


    For such items, Cheng Yang have seen a lot, they are either skill scroll, or a one time instance voucher. Of course, it can also be a number of architectural drawings, which can add a new building to the station.


    Cheng Yang with an expectant mood opened up the reel, and found that it wasn¡¯t what he was looking forward to getting, architectural drawings, but rather a skill scroll, which no doubt made him a little disappointed.


    When Cheng Yang saw the skill description, his earlier depressed feeling don¡¯t know where to have ran off. This is definitely a very powerful skill.


    Redirection (level 1, special): Shift a particr property (not including health and mana) on to other people. Other properties (not including health and mana) will be reduced by 50% for a 1 minute duration*. Skill at level 1 can be passed on to five people. Effect duration, reduction of properties, and number of people will change as skill level increases. Learning condition: Medium-order profession¡¯s apprentice.[Reduction is only on the person with the skill, which would be Cheng Yang if he learn it.]


    Cheng Yang only need to see that particr word ¡°special¡±, to know this thing must be extraordinary, because he know very few special skills, and each one of them are very powerful. Of course, in order to enhance the level of the special skill can be very difficult.


    After finishing reading all of Redirection properties, Cheng Yang instantly understood why the secondary leaders all of a sudden have a surge in speed. It was because of the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader having mastered this skill, and the skill level, I¡¯m afraid isn¡¯t as simple as level 1. It did eventually took four magic missiles exterminate the other side.


    For Bloodthirsty Jackals, their weakness are their low health value, and with his current attack, three attacks definitely knock off at least 90 health points from the Bloodthirsty Jackal¡¯s leader. In other words, even without the Bloodthirsty Jackal weakness in low health value, the weakening effects after using the redirection skill won¡¯t be more than 20%. How powerful is this skill?


    Cheng Yang even thought of scenes of five people brushing together with him. He could transferred his attack damage to five people and upies a strategic location, it will be one man hold the pass against ten thousand enemies*, their killing efficiency will be unimaginable. Of course, if all five professions are remote, it would be even more perfect.[Chinese idiom]


    This redirection is only a skill scroll, and not a skill inheritance bead. Otherwise, it would definitely let Luo Feng vige be invincible.


    Immediately Cheng Yang chose to learn the skill, in the end, no one would not want to make themselves more powerful, and for this skill, no one is more suited for it than Cheng Yang.


    After a few minutes, Yu Kai and the others arrived at the channel. He can see lots of the soldiers clothing have signs of rupture, it seems their fight wasn¡¯t easy. If it wasn¡¯t for the world¡¯s transformations, it¡¯s estimated they are covered in bloods right now.


    ¡°Yoko, seeing the way you look, the harvest should be good huh. ¡°Liu smilingly said.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°It was pretty good. How¡¯s your harvest? ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°My team killed almost 500 enchanted beasts, while the average person earn about 15 points of power value. Added with the power value earned along the way, they harvests nearly 30 points each, which is a much bigger harvest than in the past few days. ¡±


    Yu Kai reported harvests were simr to Liu.


    At this time, Lee Wanshan had a tangled look on his face, said: ¡°Lord, My team¡¯s harvests are almost the same as captain Liu, but there has been casualties, which is caused by poormand, please punished me Lord! ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression instantly solidify, although he has long been psychologically prepared for this, but the sudden appearance of casualties still let him find it difficult to ept. In these past few days after the apocalypse, he walked every step very carefully, things that he didn¡¯t fully grasp, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, for fear of getting casualties. After all, any profession that grown up since the beginning of the apocalypse is a valuable asset.


    Which wars will not have dead people? Now than ever before, there may not be wars between countries, but the brutality has gone a step further. This is not a war between humanity, but a war between human and enchanted beast. There are no prisoners in the case of defeat, other than death, there is no second choice. In the past, massacre are the most brutal type of wars, but now such massacre aremonce. Even a town being fully eaten is likely to ur.


    ¡°Is the casualtiesrge? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    Lee Wanshan answered: ¡°1 dead, while the wounded are fine. After taking a health potion they have been fully restored.¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly relieved, one dead is within his eptance range, he immediately said: ¡°The dead person will be buried, we can¡¯t let our brothers be food to the enchanted beast. If he has family,ter they will get better care, provided with the opportunity to transfer, andpensation of power value. This is your punishment! Later we will form a system, any casualties in the team, the aftermath of their pensions will be the responsibility of the team themselves, and it will not be below a certain standard. As for how much is that standard, we¡¯ll discussed itter. ¡±

 Chapter 45- Divide Into 2 Groups

    Chapter 45- Divide Into 2 Groups


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of shock, in his opinion the punishment Cheng Yang spoke of is just too light, after all, this is a life. But what Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t know is that after the apocalypse, the things that are most worthless are human lives.


    Cheng Yang then said: ¡°Now the channel is opened, so entering Xiangcheng city will no longer be a problem. But inside Xiangcheng city isn¡¯t peaceful, we first need to have a discussion. ¡±


    Next, Cheng Yang let the team vice-captains find a ce for all the professions to rest, while he along with Yu Kai, Liu Hao, and Lee Wanshan held a simple conference.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Yoko, do you know what¡¯s the situation is like in Xiangcheng city? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Not really, but I can guess a thing or two. Now the military has upied Xiangcheng city, but they shouldn¡¯t have a lot of professions. They should still be focusing their activities around the inner-city, so the relief efforts for the whole city has only just begun. ¡±


    Yu Kai frowned and said: ¡°Are you saying the main city is simr to our Luo Feng vige? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°At the moment, Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city* should only be 45 kilometers in size, the numbers of troops inside is fewer than 10,000 people, while ordinary people shouldn¡¯t be more than 50,000. ¡±[This is the area inside of the light screen.]


    Yu Kai¡¯s eyes light up, he immediately said: ¡°Yoko, maybe we should try upying Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said: ¡°You¡¯re saying it like it¡¯s easy, although Xiangcheng city¡¯s personnel aren¡¯t much, but it¡¯s way more than our team of 200 people. Also, currently there are a lot of guns in the hands of the military. These things can be a huge threat to us. ¡±


    Yu Kai¡¯s face immediately copsed, he said: ¡°What should we do? If the military know about our existence, they won¡¯t tolerate Luo Feng vige¡¯s existence, and even if they don¡¯t kill us, we will also be assimted into their control. They are so powerful, how will we fight against them? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said: ¡°We can quietly go in, and not let the military know that we exist. After our families are rescue, we return to Luo Feng vige to enhance our strength. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Lee, you said exactly what I thought. As long as they don¡¯t know the existence of Luo Feng vige, give us a month of development time, we will no longer have to fear Xiangcheng city¡¯s military force. You guys are the people I trusted the most, there is a sentence I need to say to you guys, I don¡¯t want our future destiny to be in the hands of others, and since I upied Luo Feng vige, this must absolutely note true. And you, if choose to stay in Luo Feng vige, will definitely be prominent. If you instead choose to go to the military, any future developments that goes on over there, you guys can think on your own. ¡±


    Liu brightly smiled and said: ¡°Say no more, several of us brothers are mixed together with you anyway. There¡¯s a lot of things I don¡¯t know, but one thing I do know, in the future if I want to save my family, relying on the military is impossible. They are not going to go through all that risks for an unimportant person like me. Brother Kai, what do you think? ¡±


    Yu Kai bitterly smiled, he said: ¡°I also have the same idea, I just hope my family can survive in this disaster. ¡±


    Although they did contact their families by phone ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s instruction, but this only gave them a greater chance of surviving. If they can after the earthquake ended, first break into the light screen, for them would be a great opportunity, and the chances of them surviving will also increase. If they aren¡¯t able to make it into the light screen in this period of time, they won¡¯t have any distinct advantagepared with other people*.[He¡¯s talking about the talent.]


    Lee Wanshan also said: ¡°Lord I think you already know, the first half of my life was mediocre, while thetter half of it was given this opportunity by you. I¡¯ll make sure to not let you be disappointed in giving me this opportunity. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Now that we have that settled, we will now n our next course of action.¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang paused and said: ¡°If we are to take the entire team into Xiangcheng city, the size would be toorge, and it will easily attract the attention of others. Therefore, I propose to have only the members with family in Xiangcheng city, and together with the four of us set off. The rest of the team are to be led back to Luo Feng vige by each team¡¯s vice-captain. They will be responsible for clearing up Huimin town and killing the enchanted beast surrounding Luo Feng vige. What do you think? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan and the rest looked at him and expressed their support.


    Then, Cheng Yang said: ¡°Lee, I guess that people with family member in Xiangcheng city are basically the batch of drivers and workers you brought along, perhaps a small part of the people rescued from Huimin town back may also have families in Xiangcheng city. In a bit gather all these people together, it¡¯s up to you to collect the positions where their families may appear. Although the houses in the city has been destroyed, but due to the threat of enchanted beasts, these people will basically stay at the ce before the earthquake happened, they shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded and said: ¡°Lord don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure get these statistics. ¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly asked: ¡°Yoko, how long will we stay in Xiangcheng city? Are we going to return to Luo Feng vige at night? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Return is inevitable, the specific return time depends on how many people we rescued, but thetest will not be more than 6:00 pm. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the rest also understood the purpose of Cheng Yang¡¯s decision, it¡¯s intended to maximize the efficiency for upgrading the territory¡¯s level*. There¡¯s no other way, after all, the only people that can upgrade the profession statues are Cheng Yang and Lee Wanshan, and now both of them need to go to Xiangcheng city, so naturally they need to return in the evening.[He need to upgrade the statues.]


    Soon after, Cheng Yang and the others dispersed, each team began collecting their respective statistics, those with family members in Xiangcheng city are separated, while the remaining people under the leadership of the vice-captains returns to Luo Feng vige.


    There was a little problem for Lee Wanshan¡¯s team, because the team vice-captain is a driver that came together with him, and he also has family member in Xiangcheng city. Faced with this situation, Lee Wanshan temporarily assigned a profession to be the team leader.


    The chief leader of the returning team is Zhao Chuan, after a few days together, Cheng Yang have quite a bit of trust in him. Of course, for such arge team, it¡¯s impossible for Cheng Yang to let Zhao Chuan haveplete control, several of the other team¡¯s vice-captains also has a certain degree of decision-making power. After returning to Luo Feng vige, the only one who has the right to temporarily deployed all the teams is Niu Bing.


    Although the time of Cheng Yang¡¯s departure isn¡¯t long, but these arrangements are essential. In the apocalypse, unforeseen circumstances may ur at any time, if there are confusion in themand, the whole team is fully capable of being ruined.


    After Zhao Chuan with all the men disappeared into the north woods, Cheng Yang turned his head to looked at the people present.


    Currently, the remaining personnel is 31, and together with Cheng Yang four people, it totals to 35 professions.


    Cheng Yang stood in front of the team, sternly said: ¡°You all have family member in Xiangcheng city, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Everyone neatly replied..


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I can understand your feelings, this time through the channel, the main purpose is to rescue your family member in Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the Lord kindness. ¡°A person in the team took the lead to say, others soon responded, expressing gratitude to Cheng Yang, including some clever people seize the chance to express their loyalty.


    As for how high the credibility of these people¡¯s words, Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to know. He never considered himself as a person with an aura of a tiger, causing others to fearfully followed him, or a natural born king that has thousands of followers kneeling down to him. But loyalty is something that can be developed, as long as they have a sense of belonging to Luo Feng vige, the probability of them leaving Luo Feng vige will be much smaller.


    Cheng Yang wore a pleased expression on his face nodded and said: ¡°For you to feel this way, I¡¯m deeply honored. However, with regard to this action, there are some things I have to say in front of you. ¡±

 Chapter 46- Into The City

    Chapter 46- Into The City


    ¡°Lord, please speak. ¡°Several professions immediately spoke out.


    Cheng Yang directly said: ¡°I have only one request, that is during the time we are in Xiangcheng city, I hope that you can obey mymand. If there any person that don¡¯t listen to my arraignment, I will have no choice but to expelled them from the team. This is not me abusing my privileges, but for the team, and even for the entire Luo Feng vige¡¯s sake. A while ago, each of you had provided Lee Wanshan with two possible locations where your family might appear. Now we will follow the principle of proximity, and search them one by one. Regarding the locations you guys provided, we can¡¯t continue searching indefinitely, at most half an hour of search and rescue operations will be carry out, then regardless of the results, we will move to the next location. Today¡¯s search and rescue operations will continue until 5:00 PM, and if the search isn¡¯tpleted, we will continue tomorrow. This will continue until the search and rescue operations is fullypleted. Do you have anyment? ¡±


    This matter is without doubt rted to the vital interests of the people below, soon the crowd began buzzing with noise.


    After a long time, professions below one by one chose to followed Cheng Yang¡¯s decision. This result is also in Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation, after all, he made such a decision impartially, and was standing in the overall interests of everybody. Even if some of them are from the far south who are more inclined to wanting to search far away location first, but they also know that it is entirely unreasonable.


    After the matter was finished, Cheng Yang along with everyone began entering through the channel.


    This is not the first time Cheng Yang set foot on this road, but for others, here is iparable novelty.


    If ced before the apocalypse, this channel can definitely be described as one of the seven wonders of the world. But now, such miracles are everywhere in the world. People longing for such miracles no longer appeared.


    The channel is about dozens of feet long and entirely consists of crimson-colored rocks, which seems to be fully formed by the solidification of magma. From the narration of those that saw the formation of this stone beam, and even the ravine around Xiangcheng city formed during the earthquake. They appear very suddenly,pletely out of thin air from the ground.


    Cheng Yang and the others quickly passed through the channel, then the scenes around them went through a drastic change.


    In the south side of the channel, countless overgrown trees, a virgin forest full of natural beauty; in the north of the channel, it was scenes of doomsday, even a bit more tragicpared to the environment in Huimin town.


    Here belong to the outskirts of Xiangcheng city, it originally didn¡¯t have many tall buildings, so it¡¯s more like a shanty town. However, at this moment even the low-rise shanty towns hadpletely copsed, leaving only a piece of the ruins.


    Huimin town¡¯s ruins had sprouted lots of vegetation, but here can still picture the aftermath of the earthquake. If there were no small groups of enchanted beast seen wandering the wreckage of the ruins, Cheng Yang and others would truly believe they had just arrived at a city that has just finished having an earthquake, rather than the apocalypse.


    Regarding these scattered low-level enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang had no need to shot, and he didn¡¯t want topete with his men for these power values.


    However, Xiangcheng city not only have scattered enchanted beasts, there are also many enchanted beast groups. In order to speed up the pace, Cheng Yang also had to kill the enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang and the rest marched in the North-East direction, in a position about one kilometer northeast is the home of a profession named Shu Yuan. His family for many generations had lived in the outskirts of Xiangcheng city, and before the apocalypse, his house had been demolished*, so he became a second generation chaebol. However, he wasn¡¯t a man that would rest on other¡¯surels, therefore he brought a big truck to run the transportation, which by chance let him get saved by Cheng Yang. [Probably mean his house was bought for a lot of money in order to built another building there.]


    His home is the closest rescue point near Xiangcheng city¡¯s south channel, therefore it also became Cheng Yang and the rest first stop.


    The row of 30 people marched forward 40 meters, and after eliminating a group of more than 80 enchanted beasts, all of a sudden a loud voice came from the ground not too far away..


    ¡°Help me¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I beg you.. ¡­ ¡­ Help me¡­¡­ ¡°


    The sound is very faint, but still clearly went into the the ears of Cheng Yang and the others.


    ¡°Yoko, what do we do? ¡°Liu Hao turns his head to look at Cheng Yang, his eyes shes looks of pity.


    Cheng Yang knows that this fatty is a verypassionate person, he sought his opinion, as an expression of respect for their identity; otherwise he wouldn¡¯t ask any questions, and directly rushed to the rescue.


    Cheng Yang answered: ¡°Save them, the apocalypse have killed too many people, we can try to save some people. But today¡¯s main mission is to save the families of our members, taking them will dy our speed. So for these outsiders, we can¡¯t rescue many. ¡±


    ¡°I understand, Yoko. ¡°Liu Hao said.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang led the team toward the direction of the sound, after a few breaths, they came to a pothole formed by a copsed wall..


    Liu Hao stoop to look inside, and asked: ¡°How many people do you have? ¡±


    ¡°18. ¡°A voice said: ¡± I beg you for a drink of water, we have been here for three days without water. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You firste out, we brought some water and food. ¡±


    ¡°Are there monsters out there? Those monsters are too scary, one of my neighbors was eaten by them. ¡°The voice had a hint of trembling, they can tell that he¡¯s very fearful of the enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°No, the surrounding monster was killed by us. ¡±


    Sounds of rustling transmitted, and soon two men crawled out from the inside. Their eyes were sunken, and spirit low, even to the brink of copse.


    ¡°Water, where is the water? ¡°Said one trembling.


    Liu handed a bottle of mineral water over, the man quickly snatched it, and then entered the cave.


    Cheng Yang and the others didn¡¯t me the man impolite behavior, in the face of survival, keeping the bottom line of human morality has beenmendable. If also polite, you can only say that this man is too pedantic.


    On another person¡¯s face is a hint of worry, Cheng Yang and the others performance, he had watched it a moment ago. It can be said, that Cheng Yang and the rest¡¯s strength has been deeply imprinted into the depth of his heart, but because of threats to their existence, they didn¡¯t dare make noise a moment ago. In the end, who on earth are they?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say 18 people? Howe only 2 of you came up? ¡°Liu asked, frowning.


    The man said: ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ this, they are now too weak. Xu Zhou went down to feed them a drink of water, after recovering, they will have the strength to crawl out. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mood turned gloomy. These people¡¯s physical strength are so bad, if they are taken along, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to go to several ces.


    Yu Kai saw Cheng Yang¡¯s brow knitted, and correctly guessed Cheng Yang¡¯s thought, he immediately said: ¡°Yoko, I think the hole is quite safe, let¡¯s have them stay here. We¡¯ll leave them some food and water to help them recover. When we returned in the afternoon, we can then bring them with us. ¡±


    The refugees saw Cheng Yang and the others weren¡¯t bad people, and after hearing what Yu Kai said, immediately implored: ¡°Several¡­ ¡­ several uncles, I beg you, take us with you, we will not drag on you. ¡±


    After the speech, the man suddenly knelt down on the ground, constantly kowtow towards Cheng Yang, and said: ¡°I beg you, please take us, otherwise we will die. ¡±


    Cheng Yang helped this person up, then said: ¡°Rest assured, my brother had just said not to abandon you. Also our foothold is located outside of the city, so we will pass through here in the afternoon. In addition, we must go inside the city today, and along the way is bound to fight monsters, and when that timee, perhaps we might not have the energy to protect you. You will be safer here than following us. ¡±


    After the man heard Cheng Yang¡¯s persuasion, he stood up, scruple asked: ¡°Is what you said true? ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave a calm smile, said: ¡°Do you think with our strength, it¡¯s necessary to deceive to you? ¡±


    ¡°This is also true. ¡°This man bitterlyugh, have to say, Cheng Yang¡¯s words is very convincing. With Cheng Yang and the rest strength, they really have to need to lie to them. If Cheng Yang and the rest really don¡¯t want to save them, they can ignored, or even kill them on the spot and no one can stop them.


    At this time, the man that drilled into hole holding the bottle of mineral water came out again. He excitedly expressed his gratitude to Cheng Yang and others.


    After Cheng Yang slightlyforted him, he said: ¡°Lee, leave behind food for ten people. ¡±


    After getting Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions, Lee Wanshan without any hesitation, immediately from the others drawn out ten servings of food. There are grilled meat, while some are fast-food products. These are the rations they brought along today, but considering that today is to save others, the food they had bring along are also rtively abundant.


    The man that just drilled out still didn¡¯tprehend the situation, after getting another person¡¯s exnation, he understood. Subsequently, he inevitably express some gratitude.


    After making the arrangements for these people, Cheng Yang and others hit the road again. Before leaving, the two men looked at Cheng Yang, praying for him toe back to take them. They have seen, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people is one of principal.


    Next, after walking 700-800 meters down the road, several enchanted beast groups had been killed by Cheng Yang¡¯s group, and the people saved are around seventy to eighty. Like the earlier precedent, Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t bring these people along, hemanded them to find a ce to hide, until eveninge before he cane to take them with him. For the people rescued, theirck of food is not particrlyrge, after all, now is the fourth day of the apocalypse, as long as the courage is a bitrger, they can find some food in the ruins. If a few more days passed, and no aids are given, mass starvation will urred.


    Soon after, they finally arrived at the location specified by Shu Yuan. Although because of the earthquake, the houses here hadpletely copsed, but there were little changes to the city¡¯s crust, therefore one can vaguely distinguish the original position.

 Chapter 47- Fate

    Chapter 47- Fate


    ¡°Yoko, how do we find them? ¡°After arriving at the location, the thing that caused Yu Kai and the others the biggest headache was this.


    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment, then said: ¡°By using the simplest method, shout! However, before that happens, we should first get rid of the enchanted beasts in the surrounding, otherwise it might cause arge monsters¡¯ siege. ¡±


    Yu Kai stared nkly at first, but then he instantly awakened, and said: ¡°This method is surprisingly pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone split up, first kill all the monsters within 400 meters of the surrounding area. This should take about 10 minutes toplete.¡± Cheng Yang ordered.


    The others promptly epted the order, and started splitting into smaller groups .


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take action alone, but together with Yu Kai, Liu Hao, Lee Wanshan, as well as Shu Yuan. The rest were divided into three teams, and began cleaning up in different directions.


    Cheng Yang made the arrangement like this, in order to practice the Redirection skill. Of course, such arrangement also has a unique advantage, it makes their formidable attack power strong enough to easily wiped out the majority of the monster group within a short period of time.


    The following action went smoothly. Cheng Yang five people specifically went searching forrge monster group exceeding 50 enchanted beasts, then after using the Redirection skill, it¡¯s entirely a wave swept past. In this period of time, meditation was used to recover the loss of mana. Generally, when there¡¯s a lot of people protecting on the side, mana potion are basically not needed.


    After 10 minutes, the eight monster groups in the surrounding 400 meters werepletely killed, while those sporadic monsters and small monster groups were by the other three teams eliminated. Looking at the harvest of Cheng Yang¡¯s group, each of them gained nearly 100 points of power value. Although the efficiency wasn¡¯t much fasterpared with Cheng Yang killing monsters alone, but that¡¯s because they haven¡¯t encountered huge monster¡¯s groups, and not used any mana potion.


    After all the fighting ended, Shu Yuan opened his originally closed mouth and began shouting his mother and father¡¯s name. Shu Yuan is only a 22 year old young man, and has yet to married, his only family are his parents.


    Everyone¡¯s heart are filled with a trace of apprehension and anxiety, but they also know that the result is already doomed, in addition to waiting, there¡¯s nothing they can do. If Shu Yuan¡¯s family is like this, wouldn¡¯t their family be the same?


    Perhaps due to Heaven¡¯s blessing, Shu Yuan¡¯s shout got a response, a weak voice sounded from under the ruins.


    ¡°Is that little Yuan? ¡°The voice sounded with heavy emotion.


    Shu Yuan¡¯s body trembled, although the voice was weak, it blown his mind. Immediately, he crazily ran toward the direction of the distant voice.


    Cheng Yang and the others didn¡¯t follow him, because the location of the voice is less than 50 meters away from them. The monsters in that area had been cleared out, so there¡¯s no longer any danger there.


    A momentter, Shu Yuan with a group of people came over, both of his hands were separately pulling a person, a man and a woman. Cheng Yang estimated that these two should be his parents. As for those behind them, it should be the people who sought refuge along with his parents.


    Cheng Yang felt happy for Shu Yuan¡¯s luck, in the apocalypse, there are very few that can have their whole family reunited. In the 31 people that were brought along, it¡¯s estimated that the families rescued won¡¯t be more than half. They are either already killed, or temporarily unable to be found. As for when they can be found, it depends on the fate of the individual.


    ¡°Lord, that is my parents,ter we will all moved to Luo Feng vige to live, I hope the Lord will agree. ¡°Shu Yuan tone of excitement has not yet subsided. If he used to call Cheng Yang Lord before in order to survive, then now the way he called Cheng Yang is totally from the heart.


    Cheng Yang said with smile: ¡°Of course I wee them, Luo Feng vige will always be your home. But what are you going to do now? Are you going to take your parents with us, or stay here with them until we get back? ¡±


    Shu Yuan looked at his parents, and then at the group ofpanions behind Cheng Yang apanied alongside him looking for their families, immediately he said: ¡°Lord, I want to go together with you. My parents will temporarily stayed here, and after wee back, we¡¯ll return together to Luo Feng vige. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, and said with a smile: ¡°I respect your decision, I also believe that you will not regret your decision in the future. ¡±


    Shu Yuan heavily nodded, then turned to his parents: ¡°Dad, Mom, you can feel at ease waiting here. We have to continue saving other people, wait until afternoone, then we¡¯lle back for you. This time, I was able to sessfully save you is due to the Lord and mypanions¡¯ help. Now I have determined that you¡¯re safe, but I can¡¯t be selfish and stay with you, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me. ¡±


    Shu Yuan¡¯s father is very sensible and immediately said: ¡°Rest assured, haven¡¯t the monsters around been killed? It¡¯s now only a few hours till evening, we¡¯ll find a secluded ce to hide till then, there won¡¯t be any danger. ¡±


    Shu Yuan smiled with tears, then after speaking a few words to his mother, he returned to the team.


    After watching Shu Yuan father¡¯s group returns to the original hideout to hide, Cheng Yang and others made marks in the vicinity, and then continued on their way.


    The next position is quite far from their current location, about three to four kilometers away. This is the ce where the profession Fang Lei¡¯s wife work.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang made a team with Yu Kai, and three other people drawn from the rest of the profession. Then he opened the Redirection skill, and started a crazy massacre with any encountered monsters.


    After nearly half an hour, they arrived at the next location. In ordance with the previous method, after cleaning the enchanted beast in the surrounding, Fang Lei began to call his wife.


    But luck seemed to have not shine on Fang Lei, a full minute has passed, and no sound was heard in the surrounding. This causes Fang Lei to panic.


    Cheng Yang walked over and patted Fang Lei on the shoulder, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll look again. Maybe the other side is too weak, so there¡¯s no strength to emit a sound. ¡±


    Fang Lei gave Cheng Yang a grateful look, then nodded his head.


    Next, Cheng Yang let the team disperse, looking for every possible holes that may have people in them, and go in one by one searching them.


    They have just finished searching 50% of the potholes when suddenly a voice was heard from the ground not far away: ¡°Friends above, are you here to save us? ¡±


    Cheng Yang and the others were slightly startled. They looked at each other, and finally Cheng Yang made a wink to Fang Lei, and let him deal with this matter.


    Fang Lei stepped forward a few steps, said: ¡°We are truly here to save people, the monster around here have been killed by us, you can alle out. ¡±


    Soon, there are more than 10 people drilled out from a tunnel 10 meters away. Although they are bedraggled, but the look of their face seemed to be in good colored. It¡¯s even better than most refugees Cheng Yang¡¯s team had met along the way.


    ¡°Are you from around here? ¡°Fang Lei asked.


    The man at the forefront cautiously looked at Fang Lei, and then said: ¡°We go to work near here. Who are you people? Just now¡­¡­ I just saw you easily kill the monsters from the hole, how do you guys have that kind of ability? ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s mind is quite meticulous, he didn¡¯t directly answered the other side¡¯s question, but said: ¡°These are things you willter know. Do you know a woman named Ruan Meng? She about 24 to 25 years old. ¡±


    The man in front nodded and said: ¡°I know, she was seeking refuge together with us, but the day before yesterday has a rtivelyrge team past through here. She may have thought our group were too little, which made it unsafe, so she went with the other team. They seems to be going to the west. If I see that group of people again, I can certainly recognize them. ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s mind was in disorder, and after news about his wife, he immediately turned around to see Cheng Yang. But when he saw Cheng Yang¡¯s expression, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t a pleasant expression.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t directly give Fang Lei a reply, said: ¡°Go question them separately! Confirm if everything they are saying is true or not. ¡±


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s word falls, the forefront man¡¯s face slightly change, and was preparing to say something. At this time, Cheng Yang waved his spirit bone staff, making a magic missile urately hit a stone beside the man, smashing the stone into pieces. The meaning of the warning is obvious.


    The forefront man has his mouth opened, but no word wasing out of it.


    No matter how stupid Fang Lei was, by this time can see the situation is not good. The remaining people immediately followed Cheng Yang¡¯s instruction, and pulled the dozen of people one by one away. Although some of them wanted to revolt, but in front of these professions, they are too weak, and soon was overpowered one by one, then lead to the side.


    It¡¯s only a dozen people, these people naturally aren¡¯t enough to make Cheng Yang take action. Fang Lei also stayed behind with Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Are you wondering why I did this? ¡°Cheng Yang inly asked.


    Fang Lei hesitated, and then nodded.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°Your observation isn¡¯t enough, in the apocalypse, if not carefully observed the details in the surrounding, it¡¯s likely to lose their own life. Take the things that just happen as an example, the eyes of the men behind the man in front has an air of brutal and fierceness in their eyes, then when our eyes looked at them, their eyes was dodgy. Plus, when you shouted earlier these people didn¡¯t say anything, but when we search, they suddenly pops out, this is clearly not normal. ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s faceplexion immediately changed, nervously said: ¡°Lord, you mean these people lie? But¡­ ¡­ But why do they want to lie? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°People that lie has a reason for lying, after questioning those people again, the answer will soon be clear. You¡¯d have to be mentally prepared, probably ¡­ ¡­ after the resultse out then we¡¯ll talk again. ¡±


    Even without Cheng Yang¡¯s reminder, Fang Lei can guessed a few, but he is not willing to believe it.


    After a few minutes, all the people that were questioned were brought back. Their faces doesn¡¯t looked so good, it seems the interrogation wasn¡¯t so friendly.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t have anyment on this, in this tumultuous times, being too kind will only ruin themselves. Moreover, the method of his men weren¡¯t that excessive.

 Chapter 48- Killing Fury

    Chapter 48- Killing Fury


    ¡°Lee, you¡¯re an expert in this field, go collect their information, andpared them to see if there are any problems. ¡°Cheng Yang immediately said.


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t refuse, and immediately went over to listen to the reports of the professions one by one. However, in order to not let others hear their conversation, they lowered their voices.


    Shortly after, Lee Wanshan returns to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, said: ¡°Lord, the situation isn¡¯t good. ¡±


    Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t yet spoken, before Fang Lei had already anxiously asked: ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t tell me they haven¡¯t seen my wife? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan looked at Fang Lei with eyes of sympathy, and said: ¡°Little Lei, you need to be mentally prepared, although I¡¯m not sure what they says were true, but it shouldn¡¯t be far off. After our inquiry, seven people stated that your wife left with another group. In addition, there are three women after being threatened by us, had confess something, they say your wife did indeed previously seek refuge together with them. But yesterday, the forefront man along with several other people in order to distract several enchanted beasts outside their hideout, forced your wife out of the cave. The following matter don¡¯t need me to say, you should also be able to guess what happens next. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan¡¯s remarks was like a bolt of lightning hitting Fang Lei, making him fall into a state of despair, for a long time he didn¡¯t regain consciousness. After a long period of time passed, Fang Lei having doubts asked: ¡°Captain Lee, you said my wife was forced to leave the hiding ce, then why weren¡¯t several of the other women forced out, but my wife was forced out? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Because the remaining women had sumbed to that group of people, but your wife¡¯s personality is stubborn, and she strongly resisted them. They were worried that your wife¡¯s shouts might attract the monsters, so they didn¡¯t strongly force themselves on her. But sometimes yesterday, several monsters have been lingering outside of their cave. This allowed those people to firmly made up their mind, and decided to threatened your wife with her life and innocence, to make your wifee out of the cave*. ¡±[T/N: Made her as bait to lure the enchanted beasts away.]


    Hearing this, Fang Lei couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in his eyes, the rest also have their eyes somewhat moist. They felt sympathy for theirrade sad loss, while at the same time have nothing but admiration for the woman named Ruan Meng.


    At this time, no one suspected Lee Wanshan¡¯s words, because the words he uttered came out from the mouths of several people, and the content said is fully consistent. Moreover, they didn¡¯t conspired with the others in getting the story straight, so their credibility is much higher than the rest of the people that were questioned.


    ¡°Little Meng, how can you be so stupid? ¡°Fang Lei fell to the ground, crying.


    Everyone can see that Fang Lei and wife love each other very much, otherwise Ruan Meng¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t have given him such a heavy blow.


    Cheng Yang went over to helped Fang Lei up, and said: ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to go personally questioned those people, if the facts are correct, those people will be left to your disposal. If you have any issue, you can ask me. ¡±


    Fang Lei wiped away the tears, both eyes shows a trace of ruthless and resolute. He firmly nodded and said: ¡°Lord, I know what to do. ¡±


    Then, Fang Lei headed toward the forefront man. At the moment, the other side was somewhat terrified, he can¡¯t tell if Fang Lei figure out the truth or not.


    Fang Lei coldly looked at the man, said: ¡°If you confess, I can give you a way out. ¡±


    The man gave a pleading look, and said: ¡°Boss, sir, what I say a moment ago was the truth. If someone said something bad about me, it must be because they hold grudges, after all¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Shut up! ¡°Fang Lei loudly shouted, interrupting the man¡¯s nonsense, and then from his body extracted a wooden arrow from the quiver. He aimed directly at the man¡¯s throat, and said,¡± I¡¯ll say it again, if you confess, I can give you a way out. ¡±


    Fang Lei¡¯s hand is grasping a wooden arrow, but the arrow¡¯s head is actually made of iron, that icy radiance from the tip made the man feel a chill inside.


    ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ You can¡¯t do that, this is thew of society, you can¡¯t kill me¡­¡­ ¡°This guy had some lousy ways with word.


    Fang Lei made a sneer, said: ¡°Thew of society? Do you think now society is run byws? ¡°Then, Fang Lei released the arrow into the other side¡¯s thigh, the man suddenly let out a pitiful pig¡¯s scream like ones that were waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Are you thinking straight now?¡± Fang Lei coldly said.


    The man¡¯s forehead breaks in cold sweat, and with fears in his eyes, said: ¡°If ¡­ ¡­ If I said, you¡¯re really not going to kill me? ¡±


    Fang Lei didn¡¯t talk nonsense with him, and directly took out another arrow. The man no longer have any resistance, and immediately said, ¡°Yes! Yes! It was me, I was the one that say we should push Ruan Meng out, at that time she was by the enchanted beast killed. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ Beast! ¡°Fang Lei loudly roared, sending the arrow straight into the opposite party¡¯s chest.


    The man looked at the arrow inserted in his chest, seemingly forgotten about the pain, he panic-strickenly pointed at Fang Lei, said: ¡°Didn¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ didn¡¯t you ¡­ ¡­ say you weren¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ going to kill me? ¡±


    Fang Lei instantly pulled the arrow out, full of hatred said: ¡°When treating people, I naturally meant it, but are you human? ¡°Then, Fang Lei turn around and directly left.


    After that one arrow was pulled out, a stream of blood started gushing out from the chest, as the man finally unwilling swallow his final breath.


    Fang Lei killed numerous monsters these days, but this is the first time he actually murdered a person. Although the pain from losing his wife filled him with anger, but after killing a person it also gives him a certain sense of difort. However he forcibly held it back, and didn¡¯t vomit.


    Fang Lei went to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, and said: ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve killed the leader of that group of people. The others I left at your disposal. Little Meng is dead, even if more people are killed, it won¡¯t bring her back to life.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Fang Lei, said: ¡°You¡¯ve done well, the rest of these men will be brought back to Luo Feng vige. When the territory have excess excess transfer quota, we will let them transfer, and be craft profession, collecting materials for the vige for free. 30% of their proceeds will be your private property, it can be considered yourpensation. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord! ¡°Fang Lei immediately said.


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang will all the profession left. These people all stayed in ce, as for whether they will escape, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried. Now in addition to staying in this one ce, everywhere else is full of enchanted beasts, where can they flee to? Even if they die, Cheng Yang won¡¯t feel pity for them, in any case, these people are dispensable.


    After more than three hours, they have reached four rescue points, their luck was pretty good, they unexpectedly rescued someone at a rescue point. Although no one was found at the three other rescue points, but they haven¡¯t heard any bad news either, which gave people a little hope.


    The time is already four in the afternoon, the distance from the time they had decided to return is only an hour left. However, because along the way they had left behind many people that need rescuing, so for security reasons, they decided to return earlier.


    The team immediately began backtracking their path, as long as there are people in need of aid, they are taken along with them. With the increase in staff, their travel speed got slower and slower, while the frequency of monsters attack gradually increases.


    Fortunately, therge monstermunities were already eliminated by them along the way. asionally there would be a group of enchanted beasts wandering, but under the coordination of Cheng Yang and others, they were quickly destroyed.


    When they returned to Xiangcheng city¡¯s south channel, with the team were nearly 3,000 people, forming a width of more than 20 meters, and a length of 70-80 meters. Not only were the ordinary people saved, it also included a group given special cares by Cheng Yang and the others known as ¡°Criminals¡±.


    The sky has nearly turn dark, while the inside of the rescued people gradually be more fearful, after all, they don¡¯t know what awaits them.


    After entering the jungle, the speed of the team got slower, and with only 30 professions in the team, it¡¯s impossible to ensure the security of everyone. asionally, 1-2 enchanted beasts jumps out, taking a life or two, which makes these refugees even more afraid.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang and the others had to deal with eliminating the enchanted beast, and calming these ordinary people down.


    In fact, Cheng Yang¡¯s decision to save these people today, isn¡¯t because he is kind, but due to him being clear of the trend a yearter, he knows the importance of poption. Luo Feng vige may be overcrowded now, but as the station level increases, poption will be the biggest restriction in the development of the territory. In beginning of the apocalypse, a lot of refugees can be saved, but a monthter, wanting find a group of refugees won¡¯t be so easy.


    From the south channel of Xiangcheng city to Luo Feng vige is only five kilometres away, it took the people about two hours to arrived. When Cheng Yang stepped inside Luo Feng vige¡¯s gate, he finally let out a long breath.


    Although along the way because of enchanted beasts attack, nearly 200 people were killed, but overall the process went smoothly. The rest of these people didn¡¯t med Cheng Yang and others, and no one dared to me.


    When these ordinary people see the tall walls of Luo Feng vige, they couldn¡¯t help but let out loud cheers, because it indicates they don¡¯t have to worry day and night about monsters attacking them anymore. As for what their own life would be in the future, it can¡¯t be any worse than death, right?


    After Cheng Yang came back, he threw the task of resettlement for these refugees to Yu Kai and the rest, before going off to the profession statues, and upgrade their property. For the four main profession statues Cheng Yang chose to upgrade ¡°magic defense¡±, and as for the priest statue, he selected to upgrade the ¡°mana¡±.


    After everything is done, the territory is left with 2,600 power values. It seems today¡¯s earning is only enough to upgrade the statues, if this continues, when will the territory be able scrape together 20,000 power values to upgrade the vige to level 3 .


    Cheng Yang was tangled for only an extremely short time, he also abandoned his thoughts on the other stations. Being able to upgrade his vige to level 2 is already considered a huge advantage.

 Chapter 49- Wind Shackle

    Chapter 49- Wind Shackle


    Next, Cheng Yang started counting today¡¯s harvest.


    To him, the biggest gain was obtaining the Redirection skill. However, after using this skill for no less than 50 times today, the skill proficiency only increased by a meager 2%. In addition, the skill required as much as 40 power values to learn, which is not something ordinary people can afford. Although the learning condition for the skill is only at low-order apprentice, but the 40 power values consumption isn¡¯t something an ordinary low-order apprentice profession would have.


    For Luo Feng vige, the biggest harvest was once again rescuing nearly 3,000 people, and previously the vige had already rescued more than 6,000 people from Huimin town. Plus those that are temporarily not yet rescued from Huimin town, Luo Feng vige¡¯s poption will soon be able to break through 10,000.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t know how much poption is needed after the territory break through to town, but a figure of 10,000 isn¡¯t small.


    In addition, after a day¡¯s effort from the carpenters, 250 units of wood were harvested . The reason for the excess of harvest is due to having dedicated personnel responsible for transporting wood back from Huimin town.


    With 250 cubic units of wood, Cheng Yang can built two buildings. Cheng Yang used 100 units to build the Grocery store, while the rest are used to construct level 1 residences.


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t considering using all the woods to construct shops, since its current role is nothing more than selling a few items. As for learning craft skills, at this stage Luo Feng vige has no more than a few people that can have sufficient power value to purchase the corresponding recipe or drawing, let alone have enough power value to purchase the items needed to continuously used the craft skill*.[T/N: Should be like those vials Cheng Yang needed whenever he wants to produced mana potion.]


    In fact, Cheng Yang wanted to build the wall first, because the scope of the level 1 wall is just too small, and fragile against more advanced order monsters attack. But level 2 walls requires 500 cubic units of wood to be built, which Cheng Yang temporarily haven¡¯t managed to scrambled up, therefore he first used this portion of the wood to construct the residences.


    After these people donated their wood to the vige, each respectively received nearly 20 points of power value, which also include those responsible for transporting. In this regard, the world¡¯s rules is very fair.


    However, now all these Carpenters earned power value went into the hands of Cheng Yang, increasing his power value.


    Originally, Cheng Yang intended to temporarily left these power value for them to use, but taking fairness into ount, he decided to take the power value back. Cheng Yang¡¯s total power value has again reached 2,900 points, most of which are from the killing the enchanted beasts today. The power values obtained from these people returning the power value is only around 400 points.


    At night, after Cheng Yang let all the refugees settled down, he ordered Luo Feng vige¡¯s five teams to go out and hunt. Specifically looking for enchanted beasts to kill, in order to satisfy the territory¡¯s poption food demand. As for the staple food and fast food they obtained these past few days, Cheng Yang left them aside for a rainy day.


    As for himself, after dividing 2000 power values into two parts and giving it to selected professions, he took five men into the jungle. For professions in the early days of the apocalypse, every minute is precious. They are able to umte more power values, making their growth more beneficial.


    The five people together with Cheng Yang are either a team captain or vice captain, who Cheng Yang put his focus into training. In addition to lending them power value for their cultivation, giving them opportunities to gain more power value is also very necessary. So when these people grow up in the future, they will inevitably contributed more power value to Cheng Yang and the territory.


    It was only until close to 2 AM did Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng vige. At this time, his power value has reached more than 1,700 points, enough for tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    The next morning, after clearing the instance and upgrading the statues, Cheng Yang once again set off with a team to save people from Xiangcheng city..


    In the morning, the operation also went very smoothly. They were able to reached a total of five rescue points, sessfully rescuing Lee Wanshan¡¯s family, and another profession¡¯s family. But in the afternoon, they ran into a bit of trouble.


    A profession¡¯s parents were unexpectedly being held hostages.


    The reason is simple, after the arrival of the apocalypse, some strong able-body people had their inner demons unleashed. They formed gangs, coerced people with no ability to revolt, and threatened them to search for food, while they themselves remain hiding in a safe ce indulging in pleasure. The profession¡¯s parents are examples of such people being coerced.


    When Cheng Yang and the others rushed inside hideout, the rogues has yet to seen with their own eyes what Chang Yang and the rest were capable of doing. Although they know that these people are difficult to deal with, they weren¡¯t particrly worried. After knowing these people came to find someone, they immediately took the profession¡¯s parents as hostage. Holding a knife to each of the hostage¡¯s throat, they demanded Cheng Yang and others hand over all of their food.


    Can people like them threatened Cheng Yang? Obviously, it¡¯s impossible. Before the other side can realized what happened, his body turned into a streamer, and in just a breath of time, knocked the knives away from the two rogues¡¯ hands.


    The following matter was simple, when dealing with such people, Cheng Yang will never relent. One by one a magic missile was fired off, rapidly eliminating these robbers.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s violent method has frightened many people, including a few professions. Previously, Cheng Yang is often in front of them smiling andughing, and although he is ruthless when dealing with monsters, but towards people has been very kind. But now, looking at the scenes that is taking ce in front of them, it has totally changed their mind. Cheng Yang isn¡¯t a kind person, his good nature just varies with dealing with certain people.


    While these people are still dealing with their shock, Cheng Yang calmly handle the matter. After everything is solved, together with the professions under hismand, he moved on.


    Since the route Cheng Yang selected deliberately avoided Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, they have yet to have an encounter with any military personnel. But, as they closer and closer to the city center, Cheng Yang believed meeting with a few military personnel will only be a matter of time.


    Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to meet with these people face to face now, so in the process of advancing has gradually be more cautious.


    Until 5 PM, Cheng Yang has yet to see a single military personnel in sight, it seems he has overestimated the other side¡¯s advance.


    Now the rescue points to the south of Xiangcheng city has mostly been finished. Cheng Yang decided to bypass the east side tomorrow, and go directly to the north of Xiangcheng city to conduct the search and rescue operation. Although this will make the team walk more along the way, but it will allow the team to save more people when returning..


    After returning to Luo Feng vige at night, the four main statues has finished upgrading all of the properties. They were all without exception promoted to level 3.


    Building name: Magician statue


    Level: Level 3


    Profession Research:


    Enhance Health (level 3, not yet research): Increase the health of all magicians transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgrade condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Mana (level 3, not yet research): Increase the mana of all magicians transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgrade condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Magic attack (level 3, not yet research): Increase the magic attack of all magicians transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgraded condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Physical Defense (level 3, not yet research): Increase the physical defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgraded condition: 500 power values


    Enhance Magic Defense (level 3, not yet research): Increase the magic defense of all magician transfer under this statue by 11%. Upgrade Condition: 500 power values


    Learnable Skills:


    Wind Shackle: Bind enemies with less attack power than oneself. Have a duration of 2 seconds with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding, and the shorter the cooldown time. Learning condition: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Transfer Quota: 51/206


    The changes to the profession statues are very big after upgrading to level 3. First, the properties bonus were raised to 11%; of course, they have to first be upgraded before they can y a role, otherwise it will only have a level 2 property bonus. In addition, the power value required for upgrading properties has also greatly increased. For the four main profession statues to be upgrade to level 4, it would need up 10,000 points of power value.


    Of course, the biggest changes brought forth by the level 3 statues is the addition of a learnable skill. This skill isn¡¯t the same as the magic missile, the magic missile skill is automatically learned after transferring, and this skill requires power value to learn. In this regard, the wind shackle skill is somewhat simr to the priest¡¯s Angel Inspiration skill. Angel Inspiration belong to the inheritance skill, but the Wind Shackle is an ordinary skill.


    Thest change is the number of people that can be transferred, originally it was 51 people, directly increasing to 206 people, a full increase of more than fourfold. As you can imagine, in the not too distant future, Luo Feng vige¡¯s strength will be greatly enhanced.


    However, this time Cheng Yang is going through an inner-struggle, should he continue to upgrade the profession statues? Or first gathered the needed 20,000 points of power value to upgrade the territory level.


    After a brief thought, Cheng Yang decided to proceed with upgrading the profession statues¡¯ properties.


    Such upgrades won¡¯t consumed all the power value obtained each day, and the remaining territory power value is also sufficient enough to transfer arge number of people. Secondly, after the transfer quota ispletely used, Luo Feng vige will have more than 800 professions, the power value harvested by these people will be very big; and after Luo Feng vige has the donation function, they only need to contribute a day¡¯s worth of power value, which would be a great help for upgrading Luo Feng vige.


    As the number of professions in the territory increased, the more obvious the benefits can be seen from professions¡¯ statues bonuses.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation, immediately chose to upgrade the four main statues ¡°mana¡±, and the Priest statue ¡°health¡±.


    Currently, the Priest statue haspleted upgrading the level 2 ¡°mana¡±, ¡°magic attack¡± and ¡°divine¡±, these three properties. After another three properties are upgraded, the Priest statue can be upgraded to level 3.


    Next, Cheng Yang began making arrangement for transferring personnel. Presently, Luo Feng vige¡¯s poption has exceeded 10,000, a part of the increase are from people brought back from Xiangcheng city, and a part from Huimin town rescued back.Choosing hundreds of people for transfer is very easy.

 Chapter 50- Plans

    Chapter 50- ns


    Prior to transferring personnel, Cheng Yang gathered Yu Kai and the other four team captains to discussed Luo Feng vige nextyout.


    Soon, Yu Kai and the others came inside the only level 2 residence within Luo Feng vige. They each found a stool and sat down.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°A moment ago, our territory¡¯s profession statues has been upgraded to level 3, so now each statue can transferred up to 200 people. As a result, your troop count will soon surge again. However, we¡¯re also faced with a problem, by having numerous people it will inevitably increase the difficulty of management. In this regard, do you have any good suggestion? ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others looked at each other, as they weren¡¯t very knowledgeable in this field.


    Lee Wanshan at this time said: ¡°Lord, I think you should set the profession teams in a hierarchy, so that it is more convenient to manage. Prior to this, the number of people on each team were only 40 people, but with only a team captain and vice-captain managing the team, it can be quite difficult. Not to mention the troop increasedter on. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is indeed a problem. Should we use the military rank for now? Or prepared using the ancient army rank? ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°Yoko, why must we fully adopt the ancient army system? Why not make a new system instead? We can set it up this way, ten people can be counted as a toon. A squadron isposed of four toons. A brigade isposed of between three and five squadrons. This is a simpler way of managing things.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That may be so, but what about after brigade? ording to what you said, a brigade can at most have only 200 professions. This system is suitable for our current situation, but not when our vige further increased its poption. ¡±


    Liu said: ¡°How about above the brigade level we use battalion. The leader of a battalion is called amander. Above the battalion level¡­that could be called a division. Was there not a so-called division in ancient times? The leader of a division can be called a general.¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Hao, such a division at most would only have several thousand people. To be called a general when managing several thousand people is a little over the top, don¡¯t you think? In the future what if there were tens of thousands of people, or several hundred thousand people? What would that be called? Would they all be called Admiral? Or Generalissimo?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Hao smiled embarrassingly. He was choked on white goods by Niu Bing, and find it embarrassing to refute.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Let¡¯s not consider this problem for now. The title of general in ancient times doesn¡¯t have a standard, some may be in name* only, while some are even higher than a Admiral. Now it¡¯s too early for us to worry about this issue. At least for the next six months, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for us to develop to that kind of scale. ¡­¡­[T/N: They are called general but have no real authority.]


    Do you have any good suggestion? Everyone can speak freely, so long as it¡¯s good for the development of the territory, I will adopt it. ¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to served as team captain, you are after all the Lord. The title of team captain isn¡¯t suitable for you. It¡¯s like an Emperor giving himself the title of General, it¡¯s kinda redundant. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yang suddenly pondered over the issue, and after a long time, said: ¡°Your proposal is correct, I¡¯m really not fit to be a team captain. These past few days, although I am named a team captain, I rarely move together with the team. Let¡¯s do it like this, in a while I will announce the position of team captain be ceded over to Zhao Chuan. I think the way he managed the team these past few days had been very good, so he is suited to be the team captain. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan naturally don¡¯t have an opinion on this, so the matter was set.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give each team a name? To make it more convenient to call? ¡°Liu suddenly said.


    Yu Kai said: ¡°I don¡¯t think we should for now. If a brigade have a name, it¡¯s estimated that naming in the future would be a headache. For now, we can numbered the brigades from one through five, and after the teams reached battalion level, then it¡¯s fine to name them. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Yu Kai is right, the name is not what¡¯s important right now. Wait until the territory is upgraded to level 3, then the barracks as well as the Mercenary Association will appears. The barracks can forms the regr army, making it the official army of the territory. While the Mercenary Association can set up mercenaries group, which are equivalent to civil society organizations. At that time, you can give your team a resounding name. ¡±


    Yu Kai and others didn¡¯t doubted Cheng Yang¡¯s words, they are looking very forwarded to the emergence of the barracks. As for the mercenaries group, from the moment their five teams are formed, it had been doomed to be mediocre, because the fate of the five teams have been tied together with Luo Feng vige.


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, I have a suggestion. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s proper to speak. ¡±


    ¡± Lee you say, although we had only known each other for a few days, but I do trust your character.¡± Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, since you are our Luo Feng vige suprememander, you should try to establish your prestige. Captain Yu and the other team captains in here have close rtionship with Lord, so addressing each other informally in private is nothing, but it shouldn¡¯t be done under the eyes and ears of the masses. I think that should highlight the identity of the Lord, which would also help the management of the territory. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There is no need to, right? We¡­¡­ ¡°


    Yu Kai suddenly interrupted Cheng Yang, said: ¡°Yoko, I think Captain Lee is right in saying that. I have considered this issue before, but I just couldn¡¯t open my mouth to speak about it. I was afraid it would affect the feelings between us brothers. Now that Captain Lee mentioned it, we will decide it as so. Beside, this is just a front for other people in the territory, but privately we are still buddies, are we not? ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°All right. Do you guys have anything else to say? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, a moment ago I just said you aren¡¯t fit to be team captain, but I still have a few words I had yet to say. I think you can focus your attention on several or even dozens of elite level professions, and form a personal guard team. Their number shouldn¡¯t be too much, but their singr strength has to be powerful. So that they can be essential at the most crucial time. ¡±


    Cheng Yang even without thinking, can tell the purpose of Lee Wanshan¡¯s suggestion. In fact, it¡¯s in order to ensure his safety, which Cheng Yang did not rejected. However, this matter in a short time can¡¯t bepleted. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s calction, if you want to set up such a team, the people inside must have at least have A-ss talent. Luo Feng vige has transferred these people already, and although there are many with A-ss talent, they will be the core members of Luo Feng vige five main teams. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t want to affect the battle strength of the main teams by taking them way.


    After this matter is decided, Cheng Yang said: ¡°There is one thing I forgot to say earlier, just after the profession statues upgraded, each profession statue was added a skill. However, to learn the skill, your strength have to be promoted to high-order apprentice, therefore if you want to learn it you must train hard. ¡±


    Liu with a wry smile, said: ¡°We have been training hard already. My cultivation progress has reached 42%, and in another five or six days, it will be able to break through to medium-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. But even so, it¡¯s still a long distance from the high-order apprentice you say. Now you present a cake in front of us, is it to make us envious? ¡±


    Cheng Yang with a smile said: ¡°This isn¡¯t to make you envious, but to promote your drive. When you look at the specific skill in your profession statue, I believe you will be very satisfied with it. ¡±


    For people such as Liu and the others, even with four times cultivation speed, in order to cultivate to high-order Apprentice order, it will take more than 20 days time. It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Hao said Cheng Yang intentionally make them envious of him.


    After the teasing finished, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, I feel that our territory¡¯s carpenters cut a few too little wood. The wood cut these past two days adds up to about 500 cubic, in addition to those collected back from Huimin town, altogether it¡¯s about 600 cubic meters. The is still a great distance from constructing the required buildings for the upgrade. Especially the wall, the need for its expansion have been imminent. Currently, we have more than 12,000 people staying in this one square kilometersnd, and deducting thend the buildings upied, those people living outside are already very crowded. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°This matter I know, now I have more than 3,400 power values. In a moment, I¡¯ll take out 2000 power values and lent it out to the carpenters, and let them get started on cutting down wood. So that by tomorrow we should be able to built the wall.¡±


    Subsequently, several people discussed other things in details, and then together went out of the residence.


    Next, Cheng Yang had all the professions assembled, in order to announced the decision of a few matters. The most important issue is the establishment of the teams .


    First, Cheng Yang announced that he was quitting team captain, and recing him is Zhao chuan. This decision made Zhao Chuan quite excited, but for this result, he can somewhat guess.


    After all, he is the only vice-captain of the team, and Cheng Yang is the Lord of the entire territory, quitting team captain is only a matter of time. As the saying goes, water flows downwards, whereas people struggles upwards*. Being able to reached a higher position in the territory, Zhao Chuan is naturally pleased. [T/N: Here is the saying if you want to know about it. http://.vinfinesecurity/en/xw_view.asp?id=214]


    Next is the establishment of the order of the teams. Yu Kai¡¯s team is the First Brigade, Liu Hao is the Second Brigade, Niu Bing for the Third Brigade, Lee Wanshan for Fourth Brigade, and Zhao Chuan as the Fifth Brigade. Each of the five brigades has a Captain, and three Vice-Captain. Then each brigade are temporarily in the controlled of four squadrons, each squadron has a Squadron Leader, and two Vice-Squadron Leader. Under squadron is toon, each toon consists of 10 people, and a toon Leader.


    Regarding the staffing of the toons, Cheng Yang assigns the various professions evenly amongst the toons, so that each toon can operate independently. As for the priest professions, because of their low quantity, is unlikely to provide each toon with one. Their deployment are left in the hands of the Brigades Captains.


    Regarding the position appointments of various team, the brigade level positions are directly appointed by Cheng Yang; each squadron level positions are nominated by the brigade captains Cheng Yang announced. toon level positions are nominated by the Squadron Leaders, and appointed by the Brigade Captain. This will not only ensure maximum decentralization, it can basically avoid cronyism*. [T/N: He did it so that each person with a position is loyal to him or to his followers.]


    Of course, the worst case of cronyism in Luo Feng vige is by Cheng Yang. There are five brigades in the vige, and three of them are in the hands of Cheng Yang¡¯s three friends. Of course, other people also have no opinion on this. Who let the territory belong to Cheng Yang? Besides, the talent of Liu Hao three people everyone already know, they will certainly be powerful in the future.

 Chapter 51- Goals

    Chapter 51- Goals


    Clearly, the leadership positions for squadrons and toons of various teams will be produce from the people present. As for whether or not they are qualified for the position, you must look at their capability.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t appointed these people immediately, but instead let Yu Kai and the others pick the personnel for transfer first.


    The number of personnel dramatically jumped. Each team increased by 120 people, and together with the original 42 members, a brigade will have a total of 162 people. This size is almost equal to Luo Feng vige total professions before the personnel transfers.


    Currently with just Luo Feng vige territorial power value, it is insufficient to carry out all of the profession transfers at once. This is something that can¡¯t be changed, unless the territory opened the donation permission, otherwise it¡¯s impossible for the territorial power value to instantly skyrocketed. Moreover, even if Cheng Yang and the others wanted to lend the power values to those that haven¡¯t transferred yet, it would be impossible to aplished. Who let them have no personal properties panel before transferring profession?


    Now the only method is to wait for the territory power value to increase, and for the people that had just transfers to repay back the power value owed.


    Fortunately, it is already night time. Tomorrow morning when clearing the instances, the territory can earn as much as 1000 points of territory power value.


    The matter regarding the transfers doesn¡¯t need Cheng Yang to personally handle it, and along with the purchases of logging tools, Cheng Yang left them to the others. The matter dealing with the transfers was left to Lee Wanshan toplete, while the purchases of logging tool is done by Yu Kai.


    Cheng Yang is Luo Feng vige¡¯s strongest fighting force. If he don¡¯t use the time to go out and earn power value, then that is simply a massive waste.


    At night, Cheng Yang is still a person acting alone, so practicing the Redirection skill can only be done during the day. After all, the jungle isn¡¯t safe at night.


    After carrying out all these night raids, Cheng Yang not only earned more than 1200 power values, but also made their own magic missile skill sessfully upgraded to level 2, enhancing the damage by 10%. As for the Wind Shackle skill, it¡¯s progress only improved by 10%. If you want to upgrade the skill, it will take some time.


    However, the Wind Shackle skill is indeed very useful, especially for magician like Cheng Yang, whose attack power can swept almost all enchanted beasts at the present stage. If he had the skill yesterday, in the face of the Bloodthirsty Jackal leader, he wouldn¡¯t be so passive.


    After returning to Luo Feng vige, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t see Yu Kai and the others, so he reckon they should be very busy right now. At once, he start his daily program, cultivating, and entering the instance ¡­..


    The next morning, Cheng Yang walked out of the instance. Aftering out of the instance, he just happened to see Liu Haoe his way. Liu also saw him, and immediately he asked: ¡°Yang ¡­.. I mean Lord, I remember you said that the number of instance clearance per day can be increase, but after fighting for so many days, howe there is no sign of it increasing? You may not know, but because I can only take four people a day into the instance, other people gave me looks that just break my heart. ¡±


    Cheng Yang snappily said: ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one that¡¯s worried about this, even I am somewhat anxious. However, the rules are so, neither you nor I can change them. The only way is by keep clearing the instance, and after clearing it for at least 50 times, can the instance be upgraded. ¡±


    Liu immediately started counting, and only after a long time, he said: ¡°This is too much, right? We have now only cleared the instance around 20 times, in order to achieve 50 times, it will take at least six to seven days time. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It won¡¯t need that long, did you forget that I had been doing the hard difficulty level instances, this is also included in the calction. It should now only take five days, then the instance daily clearance number will be doubled. ¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s face immediately copsed, he said: ¡°Just double? Does that mean only 50 people can enter the instance each day? ¡±


    Cheng Yang sullenly said: ¡°Be content with that, it¡¯s only an instance, there is more of it in our surrounding. Moreover, this instance will continue to increase in the future, so be content with that. ¡±


    Liu Hao was left speechless, but he also knows that counting on an instance to meet the demand of the entire territory is fundamentally unrealistic.


    Liu Hao looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s equipment, surprised he asked: ¡°Lord, you didn¡¯t get a full set of iron grade equipment, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°I am still missing an auxiliary equipment, as for the remaining nine equipments, they are actually different grades. Among them are four pieces of bronze grade equipment, and five pieces of iron grade equipment. The chances of bursting an auxiliary equipment is awfully low, I had entered the hard difficulty instance three times, and not even an ordinary-grade auxiliary equipment had been burst.. ¡±


    Cheng Yang current properties is very impressive, with nine pieces of equipment increasing his overall defense. Although, the defense effect of the equipments only work on the corresponding body parts to be effective, but it¡¯s not the same for the attack. Cheng Yang has obtained a gold ring and a ne, respectively, adding two points of magic attack, making his attack reaches 36 points. When using Magic Missiles, the lethality will reach 44 points. Even in the face of a firstte order enchanted beast with high defense, he can deal more than 30 points of damage.


    After he finished speaking, Cheng Yang took out a shield from the backpack behind his back, and handed it over to Liu Hao, he said: ¡°Your luck is good, a bronze grade shield just burst from the instance. For your current strength, it¡¯s definitely a good thing. ¡±


    Liu Hao gave it a nce and immediately his eyes widen, then a smile broaden over his face, he said: ¡°Lord, is this alright? Such a good thing¡­¡­ ¡°


    Liu Hao has yet to finished his words before Cheng Yang yed him a kick, and said: ¡± Roll, don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t want it. ¡±


    However, even though Liu Hao¡¯s stature was rather plump, it¡¯s definitely flexible enough to easily escape from Cheng Yang¡¯s kick, and then farted away.


    Cheng Yang shook his head, he is helpless when dealing with this temperament of Liu Hao.


    The properties of the shield is actually quite good, otherwise Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t have such a reaction.


    Fine Steel Shield: Bronze grade auxiliary weapon, forged from hundreds of fine steel. Offset 4 points of damage, and increased defense by 2 points. Required sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 80/80.


    Offsetting damage is the unique properties of the shield, it has simrities with defense, but there are some differences. Take the Fine steel shield for example, if Liu used it against a first-medium order enchanted beast, and it doesn¡¯t have the offset property, but simply increased defense by 6 points, with the enchanted beast of around 8 points of physical attack, it will absolutely sent him flying, or subject him to 2 points of injury. Of course, these two points of damage will be transferred to the shield, and ording to a certain proportion reduced the shield durability. But it¡¯s not the same with the offset property, with it the enchanted beast¡¯s attack power will directly weaken by half, and although the durability reduction will not change, the remaining 4 attack power will be insufficient to sent him flying.


    Next, Cheng Yang began today¡¯s tasks, the first task is dealing with the priest statue¡¯s property upgrade. After getting that done, Cheng Yang strolled to the Alchemy room, and purchased 40 bottles of mana potion. He put half of them within his arms, and the other half inside the backpack. Naturally, cing them within his arms are more convenient, but there is no way to ce too many things there. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Cheng Yang is a magician, and needing only small amount of movement when battling, then fighting with 20 bottles in hands could be extremely difficult..


    These past few days, although he managed to used up all of his energy value, in order to make small bottles of mana potion, but his usage frequency is truly too high. His needs were beyond his production speed. Most of the mana potions used every day were purchased from the Alchemy room.


    Cheng Yang looked at his arms crammed with mana potions, not knowing whether toughed or cried. Now he is too poor, otherwise he could had brought a space ring. Then, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to go through such a troublesome experience.


    Although Luo Feng vige has already built the grocery store, but the lowest level space ring required 10,000 power values to purchased, which at the present stage is definitely a luxury.


    Even if Cheng Yang now has 10,000 power values, he won¡¯t spent it on a space ring. With 10,000 points of power value, he would rather use it on six times cultivation speed. Of course, at ater time when there are surplus of power value, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t mind buying a space ring to improve his living conditions.


    After the preparation is properly done, Cheng Yang lead the original members on the road to Xiangcheng city. Cheng Yang has remained with this group of people, on one hand is because these people have family members in Xiangcheng city, so he has to treat the matter more attentively. While on the other hand, these people are more familiar with Xiangcheng city, even if Xiangcheng city has undergone some changes due to the earthquake, but you can still see more or less some of the original traces, which is helpful for their actions in Xiangcheng city.


    Yesterday evening, Luo Feng vige¡¯s five brigades has determined a section for management staff. Some of these people are now in Cheng Yang¡¯s present team, and among them included Yu Kai, Liu Hao and Niu Bing, but fortunately their respective teams has already assigned recement personnel; therefore even with them not present, their team won¡¯t be in disorder because of their departure.


    Lee Wanshan was ordered by Cheng Yang to stayed in the vige, the reason is because Luo Feng vige currently has many people that need transferring to a profession. This task is without doubt Luo Feng vige¡¯s main task. Cheng Yang has attaches great importance on this matter.


    His team of 35 members once again enter inside Xiangcheng city, this time Cheng Yang aims to bypass the east side of Xiangcheng city and head to the north of Xiangcheng city. Simultaneously, he can also check the monsters situation on Xiangcheng city¡¯s easy channel.


    Last time, after obtaining the Redirection scroll from eliminating the enchanted beastmunity in the south channel of Xiangcheng city, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but dwell on several of the other channels. Although the game world has many matters that has yet to be discovered by humans, but on some matters, there exist certain rules. Inevitably, each prefecture-level city will have a main city, in addition outside of the main city will be surrounded by ravines, and to break through the channel leading to the outside world, the enchanted beastmunity on the channel must be eliminated.


    Since Cheng Yang has found a valuable skill scroll in the south channel, inevitably there will also exist precious items in the other channels. While the odds may not be high, but Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t mind trying one¡¯s luck.


    However, the biggest reason Cheng Yang coveted this channel wasn¡¯t for the items that might exist in the channel, but to open this channel.


    From Cheng Yang¡¯s past memories, he knows that around Xiangcheng city are a total of three territories altar, which also represents three stations. Now one of them has been early upied by Cheng Yang, while the other two are left idle.


    And for these two unupied altar, one of them is located on the east side of Xiangcheng city.

 Chapter 52- Undead Canyon

    Chapter 52- Undead Canyon


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t very clear about the situation surrounding this unupied altar. Judging from Luo Feng vige¡¯s situation, the scale of the monster group around this altar should be simr to the monster group blocking the city¡¯s channel. If they are able to sessfully win this altar, it would be a huge advantage for Luo Feng vige¡¯s development.


    Although thest two days Cheng Yang had led the team into Xiangcheng city twice, but each time was done so by marching forward along a line, and without cleaning up the entire scope of monsters. Therefore, this time Cheng Yang and the others have encountered many monster groups along the way.


    When facingrge monster groups, Cheng Yang without exception started off by opening the Redirection skill, and then by relying upon its formidable attack force, steam-rolled the other side. At the moment, Cheng Yang also did not begrudge on mana potions, and after rapidly eliminating the monster group, they continue forward. Even if there are hidden refugees underground calling for help, Cheng Yang and the others would ignore them, because even if they are rescued now, they can¡¯t be taken away.


    One hourter, after traveling for more than 10 kilometers, the team finally arrived at the eastern outskirt of Xiangcheng city. About 300 meters in front of their position is a channel out of the city. However, in that channel is packed full of the same type of monsters, a monster which Cheng Yang had already seen before, that is the Spotted Spider.


    Seeing the scene in front of him no doubt gave Cheng Yang a huge headache.


    The Spotted Spider is one of the few enchanted beasts in the first-order that can use remote attacks, and although the spider¡¯s silk they spit out may not do a lot of damage, but it does has a strong binding force. Against small groups of Spotted Spider Cheng Yang will have no fear, but here is enough to have thousands of Spotted Spider. It would be strange if Cheng Yang isn¡¯t feeling a bit nervous.


    ¡°Lord, what are we gonna do now? ¡°Yu Kai asked in a soft voice:¡± Fight or not fight? ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, then said: ¡°We won¡¯t for the time being, the only powerful person on our team now is me, and who knows what special talent this Spotted Spider¡¯s leader might have? First, we¡¯ll go back and continue carrying out the rescues, after your strength is promoted to medium-order apprentice, then we¡¯lle back again and show these Spotted Spiders who¡¯s unlucky. ¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Yu Kai and the others supported the decision. They didn¡¯t know that there was a territory altar at the opposite side of this channel, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have so readily agreed.


    Cheng Yang and others didn¡¯t dare disturb these enchanted beasts, they quietly slipped past, and then continue to head north.


    From his arms Cheng Yang pulled out a map, which is drawn based on his past memories of Xiangcheng city after the apocalypse. Inside the map has no buildings marker, the only person that can understand this map is only Cheng Yang himself.


    Presently, on this map are a few special ces that Cheng Yang has marked down, one of which is the east channel. For the other four marked locations, one is the north channel, while the remaining three are distributed in Xiangcheng City.


    These three distribution points in Xiangcheng city, there is one close to the main city, which Cheng Yang has never been to. The other two points are further away from the main city, this time Cheng Yang¡¯s goal is one of them, it is located on the path of the search and rescue team.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang and the others slowed down a lot. They not only have to face a variety of monsters, but also to search and rescue people.


    From the east channel to the location Cheng Yang marked on the map is a straight distance of five kilometers, but on this five kilometers, there are seven rescue points. Therefore, Cheng Yang and the others had to make a few detours. And coupled with the dy caused by the search and rescue operation, by the time they arrived at the mark location, it¡¯s already close to two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Appear before their eyes is not a monster, but a white-colored light screen. Its outward appearance is exactly the same as the Scarlet Church instance entrance within the territory.


    Yes, this is a instance entrance, and it also belong to the low-grade instance. Moreover, this instance is not of the Scarlet Church, but a new kind of instance.


    If Cheng Yang had known the initial state of the instances is the strange stone, the first thing he would had doneing back is immediately search at all the known positions the instance existed, and find these stone one by one, and then thrown them into Luo Feng vige station.


    But in this world there is no such thing as regret medicine, unless Cheng Yang can be reborn once again. Only that possibility and the possibility of humanity suddenly be immortal ispletely impossible to achieve. Being able to reborn once is already unthinkable, but wanting to reborn twice? After Cheng Yang came out with this idea, he just chuckle, because this is a joke.


    Although this is only the lowest grade instance, but it¡¯s not something any person can just casually go in. If a team isn¡¯t full of medium-order apprentice professions, then entering the lowest grade instance is a road to disaster. Take a look at the normal difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance, the most powerful being in it is a enchanted beast in the firstte-order. Going in with only a five-man team, that is purely courting death.


    The instance in front and the Scarlet Church instance are different, the Scarlet Church instance is a small-sized instance, each time you enter the maximum number of people is five. And this instance is a medium-sized instance, the maximum number of people that can enter at a time is 50 people. After this isrge-scale instance, which has an entry limit of 500 people. As for any other size instance after that, Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, because the biggest verified instance in his past life is arge-sized instance.


    Cheng Yang has once entered this instance in the past, inside is a huge canyon known as Undead Canyon, which is also the name of this instance.


    It¡¯s not known how Undead Canyon appear, but the item produced inside of it is associated with magician. What¡¯s important is that by obtaining the first clearance of this instance, a huge benefit will be given, a benefit that Cheng Yang himself can use.


    Cheng Yang chose to transfer to magician is not only because of his talent, a part of it is also due to this instance. However, Cheng Yang is currently not in urgent need for the item that came from this instance, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry toe. Since he is now here, he doesn¡¯t mind getting the instance clearance now.


    ¡°Lord, is this a instance? ¡°The dumbfounded Yu Kai after a brief moment of dy, finally uttered a sentence.


    Cheng Yang has yet to speak, Liu Hao said: ¡°Why are you speaking such nonsense? Can¡¯t you see that it is identical to the portal in our territory. ¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°I know, but I just wasn¡¯t sure of it. ¡±


    ¡°All right, don¡¯t argue.¡± Cheng Yang said: ¡°Although this instance is also a low-grade instance, but it¡¯s a medium-sized one, as 50 people can enter at a time. Of course, correspondingly the instance clearance difficulty will be much higher than the Scarlet Church.¡±


    Niu Bing who is next to them listening is confused, he immediately asked: ¡°Lord, we only have 35 people here.To challenge an instance meant for 50 people, won¡¯t it be difficult? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°There will be some difficulties, but aren¡¯t I here? As long as we are careful, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. ¡±


    Niu Bing no longer say anything, Cheng Yang¡¯s formidable strength is obviously to everyone in Luo Feng vige. So far, they haven¡¯t discovered a matter that Cheng Yang can¡¯t handled. And now that Cheng Yang say it like this, it shows that he is fairly confident.


    Cheng Yang is pretty confident now, if in the past, he would not be too sure of himself with more than 30 people clearing this instance. Even if the team is full with 50 people, plus himself, he may not be able to seed. But now he has the Redirection skill. This skill to some extent is a BUG, especially when there is a high disparity of strength between each other.


    Then, Cheng Yang let the team hold hand to hand in front of the instance, and then he immediately chose to enter the instance.


    Everyone felt only a brief moment past, but the surrounding environment in front of them had undergone great changes.


    If the ce they they were before is a ruin, then here can be described as a graveyard of death, everywhere is full of dry bones. This is a canyon, the gap of the canyon is stretch far in white.


    ¡°Kyaah ¡­¡­¡± One of the women in the team after seeing such a scene, suddenly screamed in fear.


    A profession nearby immediately pulled her, and easily covered her mouth to stop the sound.


    Cheng Yang calmly said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the monsters in here can¡¯t hear sound, if you are afraid, you can continue screaming. But don¡¯t run around, the monster in here is very dense, if you are separated from the team, you probably can¡¯tst for ten seconds. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s voice had just faded, the ground in the middle of the canyon began moving slightly. Wrong! The ground isn¡¯t moving, but the dry bones on the ground is moving.


    Liu Hao is worthy of being called a game veteran, immediately he eximed: ¡°Lord, the monsters in this instance shouldn¡¯t be skeletons, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang indifferently smile and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, but unfortunately there is no reward for killing them. If you want to add a little terror, this can be called the skeleton sea, but the scale is pretty small. ¡±


    Liu Hao confidently said: ¡°Good, today let me take a good look at the power of this skeleton sea. Hey, don¡¯t know if the world has any necromancer, if there isn¡¯t, there would be a lot less fun. ¡±


    Cheng Yang did not answer him. Does the world have necromancer? Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know, but if there is a necromancer, then I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be so fun.


    Several people mumbled among themselves. Those bones unexpected began to rapidly move, and then quickly assembled together, forming skeletons. Then, they stood up trembling.


    The scene in front left these atheism educated young people stunned, but they also know that this world can¡¯t be exined withmon sense.


    Hundreds of skeletons standing together, looks to be quite imposing, and if they are holding a sword in their hands, rather than bone stick, then the scene would be perfect. Cheng Yang is aware that any person looking down upon these bones stick will have the misfortune of dying, because they are no worse than swords in term of destruction.


    The skeleton group as if receiving some type of instructions, flushed quickly toward Cheng Yang and the others.


    ¡°Prepare for battle! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted, then he began selecting five remote professions. It included Yu Kai, Niu Bing, and three other magicians.


    Redirection skill instantlyunched ¡­¡­

 Chapter 53- Skeleton Warriors

    Chapter 53- Skeleton Warriors


    The team with Cheng Yang are the first batch of people to transfer. After experiencing many days of fighting these past few days, their fight sense has gradually been developed. Althoughpared with Cheng Yang there is still arge gap, but not so much as when they first started out as a rookie.


    Niu Bing was the first to show action by summoning his Dark Wolf, then this animal not fearing death, plunged itself into the swarm of skeletons.


    The Dark Wolf seems as if it¡¯s jumping into a flock full of chicken, as it began to crazily bite the surrounding skeletons. As a result of the summoner¡¯s attack power bonus, every attacknded by it was sure to kill a skeleton, imposing unlimited in time.


    Because of the sudden emergence of the team¡¯s dark wolf jumping into the midst of the skeleton group, they had to transferred their aggro to this fellow. For a period of time, they even forgotten to continue charging forward.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang and the others weren¡¯t idle. Five remote professions is like a mobile fortress with their attacks constantly drizzling down upon the body of the skeletons. In a short time, the skeletons began to crumbled down, turning into pieces of dry bones.


    Apart from Cheng Yang, the rest of the remote profession mana value are limited. Even if there is equipment that can increase mana, their mana value would be no more than 40 points. After madly firing seven to eight rounds, they had to rely on mana potion for recovery. Anyway earlier this morning, these people had long been ordered by Cheng Yang to prepared some mana potions, so they aren¡¯t afraid of consumption.


    At this time, the rest of the remote professions weren¡¯t idling either, they have been attacking non-stop, but their attack powerpared with the other five with Redirection skill bonus were far off. After running out of mana they were reluctant to use mana potion, instead they chose to use meditation to recover.


    Niu Bing summoned Dark Wolf has died, but the skeletons had yet to continued their assault when a second Dark Wolf rushed out. This Dark Wolf isn¡¯t summoned by Niu Bing, his skill is still on cooldown.


    The new Dark Wolf isn¡¯t as imposing as the first one. After failing to kill a skeleton when rushing in, it suffered from three rounds of attack from 4-5 other skeletons, losing its life on the spot.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s team has a lot of summoner. After this Dark Wolf is about to die, another one is ready to take its ce.


    ¡°Lord, this battle is too easy, right? ¡°Niu Bing with a look of boredom on the side couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Don¡¯t get so happy, in a while you guys will be begging for this to end. ¡±


    20 secondster, 100 skeletons were scattered all over the ground, it also signify the end of this battle. Luckily the battle is over at this time, otherwise when thest summoner¡¯s Dark Wolf is killed, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only up to the warriors to resist them.


    ¡°Is this the end? ¡°Liu Hao incredibly said: ¡°I haven¡¯t fought yet! ¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t get a chance to fight because he is a warrior. In this battle, warriors from beginning to end is merely the sauce on the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon you will get a chance to fight, this is only the first wave of monsters. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Sure enough, after half a minute or so of waiting, the ground seventy to eighty meters in front of them started shaking once again. A group of nearly 200 skeletons appeared and once more rushed at them..


    ¡°Kill!¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yang shouted, announcing the start of the battle again.


    Niu Bing summoned his Dark Wolf, but this time it failed to showed its might. Once the Dark Wolf bursted into the skeleton group, it was only able to killed two small skeletons before it died under two rounds of attacks from four other skeletons.


    ¡°There is a first medium-order monster inside, everyone be careful. ¡°Niu Bing is very familiar with his Dark Wolf. For the other side to killed his Dark Wolf in just two attacks, inside is definitely more than just ordinary skeletons.


    ¡°Yu Kai, set fire on that dark-gray skeleton on the other end. ¡°Cheng Yang rapidlymanded, and then wave his magic staff. A magic missile went straight toward the dark-gray skeleton inside the skeleton group.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡± The magic missile impacted on the target, but the dark-gray skeleton didn¡¯t crumbled into pieces. Instead the skeleton¡¯s boss empty eyes sockets flicker bright green light, as it get ready to continue fighting a Dark Wolf.


    However, Yu Kai¡¯s attack arrived at this time. An arrownded right on the skeleton¡¯s forehead, and the green light in this guy¡¯s eyes suddenly faded away. Then, its body instantly copsed into a pile of bones.


    Without this first medium-order monster rocking the boat, the rest of the battle became a lot more rxed.


    But because Niu Bing summoned Dark Wolf couldn¡¯t adhere to enough time, coupled with this skeleton group having forty to fifty more skeletons than thest group, so when all of the summoners¡¯ Dark Wolf were killed, the warriors had to go forward to resist.


    This battlested for about a minute, all of the skeletons were wiped out.


    In the perimeter, seven Warriors were injured, but fortunately it wasn¡¯t anything serious, otherwise they would need to consume a health potion to return to normal.


    The battle had just ended, and again the ground in the distance vibrated. Pile of bones began to reassembled.


    ¡°F**k, is this endless? ¡°Yu Kai cursed, he had originally nned to meditate to restore mana, but now he had to stand up again, and take out a bottle of mana potion to feed into his mouth.


    Cheng Yang on one side getting ready for battle, said: ¡°It seems like the frequency of monsters here is a minute, I don¡¯t know how many waves is in total though. ¡­¡­ Note that this time we may face more than one skeleton leader. ¡±


    The skeleton leader who Cheng Yang said a moment ago is the one in the first medium-order. It has its own unique name, Skeleton Warrior.


    This sentence took everyone by surprise, one after another they lifted their eyes to look, and discovered in the monster group are two skeletons with different color from the rest. Weren¡¯t they exactly the same as the skeleton leader Cheng Yang killed a moment ago?


    Previously, a Skeleton Warrior took only a moment to instantly annihte Niu Bing summoned Dark Wolf. This time they were on guard, so such a situation won¡¯t happen again.


    Cheng Yang and the other five remote professions released their full might onto the two Skeleton Warriors that had just entered their range. Right away, they heroic throw themselves onto the ground, turning into two heaps of the mostmon bones.


    This skeleton group is on arger scale than the previous one, their number reaches up to 250.


    Summoning 1-2 Dark Wolf is obviously not going to be able to constrain this skeleton group¡¯s pace. Left with no other option, Cheng Yang had to ordered the team to shrink the formation, and ced all of the warriors as well as the Dark Wolves encircling the periphery, desperately to block the iing attacks.


    After there are no other worries, Cheng Yang and the others started tounch their frantic attacks.


    After several rounds of fighting, more than 200 skeletons once again scattered into pieces, but the price that Cheng Yang¡¯s side paid is actually only a few mana potions. In this regard, mankind does upy a great advantage. In the absence of pharmacy, it¡¯s difficult for professions to even singled out an enchanted beast of the same strength, but with it, more than 30 people have sessfully turned more than 200 enchanted beasts into dry bones. Although Cheng Yang and the five remote professions yed a huge role, but it can¡¯t deny the powerful effect of pharmacy.


    ¡°Lord, there will be more, right? ¡°Liu Hao tired on the ground, said with a voice of wailing.


    Cheng Yang with a smile of his face said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you haven¡¯t yed yet? ¡±


    Liu Hao bitterly said: ¡°Wasn¡¯t I speaking nonsense? I have always been in the frontline, and with such high-intensity of fighting the physical consumption is toorge. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked to the front and said: ¡°Your crow mouth is quite effective, there is indeed another wave. ¡±


    Liu looked up, and sure enough the dry bones on the ground began moving again. Rapidly they assembled into skeletons, forming into a neat formation, a chill of gas is imposing over the battlefield..


    ¡°This time, what big guy wille out? ¡°Yu Kai noticed the scene in front is somewhat different from before, and immediately he realized the situation isn¡¯t good.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You guessed right, in this skeleton group, there is a firstte-order Skeleton Warrior, in addition to three first medium-order Skeleton Warriors. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the othersplexion changes, he immediately asked: ¡°How are we going to fight that? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°First kill thatrge-sized Skeleton Warrior, its health value is around 120, with the three of us setting fire at it, we should be able to kill it. The remaining two remote professions will set fire on a Skeleton Warrior, leaving just two first-medium order Skeleton Warriors left. The speed of the Skeleton Warriors isn¡¯t fast, so before the other side can reach us, we still have time tounch another attack. But after that we will be facing a tough battle, there are about 300 skeletons here, so we can only rely on the warriors to resist them. ¡±


    ¡°It had to be done.¡± Liu Hao raised the shield in his hands, he said: ¡°Warriors, we can withstand the skeleton group¡¯s attacks, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°All the warriors erupted in loud shouts.


    At the same time, legions of skeletons have been assembled in the distance, a dark-ck bone sword is raised high in the skeleton group, and then the entire skeleton group started their charged toward Cheng Yang and the others, roaring their way in.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Cheng Yang and two other magicians simultaneously shot a Magic Missile, directly aiming at the body of ck-colored Skeleton Warrior. Meanwhile, the other two remote professions alsounch an attack, their goal is another Skeleton Warrior.


    Everyone were looking forward to these two big guys being smoothly killed. As the three Magic Missiles is about to hit the ck-colored Skeleton Warrior, from its body a gray light was released, instantly engulfing the three Magic Missiles.


    After the attack dissipated, this Skeleton Warrior unexpectedly still stood intact. The Skeleton Warrior attacked next to it, instantly scattered.


    The professions looking from behind were dumbfounded. What is this situation? Is this guy immune to attack?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face also slightly changes, although he had yed this instance before, but at that time they had reached the strength of firstte order. With a barrage of attacks, this Skeleton Warrior didn¡¯t even have the time to revolt, immediately losing its life. Where will it get a chance to leisurely charge the way it is now?


    But his battle experience is rich, seeing the skeleton group has already reached the 10 meters range, decisively he shouted: ¡°Continue to attack!¡± After he finished, a magic missile is released. The other two magicians also recovered from their daze, once again side by side, they fired two magic missile out.


    ¡°Poof ¡­ ¡­ Poof and poof ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Three consecutive sounds, the ck-colored Skeleton Warrior finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, the remaining two remote professions eliminated a Skeleton Warrior.


    In the aftermath of this attack, the skeleton group¡¯s vanguards has already approached near Cheng Yang¡¯s warriors, triggering the start of the war.

 Chapter 54- Ice Mage

    Chapter 54- Ice Mage


    The only remaining Skeleton Warriors rushed to the forefront. As soon as it approached the humans, it immediately raised in its hand the bone sword, sweeping it toward Cheng Yang¡¯s team line of defense. With its attack power, the first warrior to get hit is bound to be sent flying.


    Standing in the forefront Liu Hao sees this situation, and instantly his stature shed to the front of the warriors, as he get ready to intercept the Skeleton Warrior. Using his shield, he blocked the iing bone sword.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± a loud noise sounded, hurting the eardrums of several people surrounding it.


    As the person involved, Liu Hao also didn¡¯t feel any better. Although he went all-out to meet the enemy head-on, but the strength of the opposition has twice his overall property. Fortunately, his shield can offset some of the damage, allowing him to endure the strike without being sent flying.


    The Skeleton Warrior seem to have never thought someone could still be standing after receiving its attack. As its jaw did an up and down motion, the bone sword in its hand was quickly withdrawn, and at a tough angle stabbed toward Liu Hao¡¯s abdomen.


    Don¡¯t look down on the opposite party thinking that a skeleton is sure to be clumsy, on the contrary, this guy¡¯s speed is faster than Liu Hao. When the bone sword is thrusted over, Liu Hao wanted to dodged, but it was toote.


    In a moment before Liu Hao is about to get injure under the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s sword, two Magic Missiles instantly impacted on the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s frame, making its health value immediately emptied. This originally alive Skeleton Warrior turned into a heap of dry bones.


    ¡°Hao, well done! ¡°Cheng Yang said. Of the two Magic Missiles that hit the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s body, one was shot by him.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t say anything wrong, if the warriors blocking in front was sent flying by the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s attack, it will inevitably led to the copse of the team¡¯s formation. When that happen they are likely to fall into chaos, its results can be imagined.


    Liu Hao hehe smile and said: ¡°Many thanks for the Lord¡¯s saving grace. ¡±


    Theyughed at the same time, but their hands didn¡¯t stopped moving, as they continued to target the enemies in front.


    In an instant both sides plunged into a tug-of-war. Although the warriors on the human¡¯s side are more formidable, and their shield can also ignore damages, but how can a shield at the same time block the attacks of several skeletons simultaneously. With the passage of time, the warriors in the frontline started to get inflicted with injuries.


    Summoners also have their hands full at this time, as they summoned their Dark Wolf to fight alongside the warriors in the forefront. Although this help lessen the burden on the warriors, injuries are still unavoidable. Apart from Niu Bing¡¯s Dark Wolf, the rest weren¡¯t able to persist for more than a minute. After the Dark Wolf dies, the Summoners can only be spectators on the side.


    As the number of skeletons decreases, the consumption on the human¡¯s side became more and more serious. Not only in the consumption of potions, but also the consumption of the the warriors¡¯ physical strength on the frontline.


    Suddenly, a warrior was cut on the thigh by a skeleton. Although his legs wasn¡¯t entirely cut off, but the huge force causes his center to be unstable, making him directly fall onto the ground. In front of him is an infinite number of skeletons, so this fall gave him absolutely no chance to stand up again.


    Cheng Yang is sharp-sighted, instantly he rushed past and pulled the other side back, while a few bone sticksnded on Cheng Yang¡¯s back.


    Although Cheng Yang is wearing an iron-grade magic gown on his body, but this equipment only increase magic defense, and not a single point of physical defense. Moreover, Cheng Yang is currently using Redirection, although he has 4 points of physical defense, but due to being in a weakening state, he now only has 2 points of physical defense. Faced with four skeletons¡¯ attack, in an instant took away 12 points of his health value.


    Cheng Yang now has more than 80 health points, this injury meant nothing to him. Now he is standing on top of the injured warrior original location, and then started to continue his attack on the skeletons.


    As the saying goes, ¡°enough ants may bite an elephant to death¡±. These skeletons unceasing attacks gave Cheng Yang no small amounts of trouble. Every few seconds, Cheng Yang had to take a bottle of health potion to supplement. Originally, Cheng Yang can restore 220 health points after taking a bottle of health potion, but only 60 points of the potion¡¯s effect had been yed out before the skeletons¡¯ attack interrupted it.


    So after another 10 seconds, the battle finally came to an end, all of the skeletons were killed.


    With Cheng Yang here none of the personnel died, but the warriors standing in the frontline didn¡¯t look much betterpared to beggars, all of whom were ragged and bloodied.


    Fortunately, these are just flesh wounds, so as long as they consume a bottle of health potion, those blood stains will disappear. Of course, the breakage in the equipment is in need of repair, but at the moment Luo Feng vige have none of the corresponding repair shops, so this matter is left alone for the time being. Fortunately, most people are still using their novice equipment, and these equipment are unlikely to get damaged.


    Afterwards, no more skeletons reassembled in the canyon, putting an official end to the battle.


    While the others are sitting down to recover through meditation, Cheng Yang began cleaning up the battlefield.


    In the previous battles, the frequency the skeleton swarms were too high, so Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have time to pick up the items on the ground. Apart from the first wave, the skeleton bosses for the three waves afterward bursted something.


    Since this is Undead Canyon first clearance, Cheng Yang has a high expectation for these equipment. Furthermore, it¡¯s a medium-sized instance, which makes it more difficult to clear than small-sized instances. If there isn¡¯t one of two good items, it really can¡¯t be justified.


    Sure enough, looking at the items Cheng Yang picked up from the ground, there are unexpectedly six iron-grade equipments, in addition to a scroll-shaped item.


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t interested in the six iron-grade equipments, because after ncing at them he saw that there was no auxiliary equipment for magician, other equipments for him have no value. He readily throw them aside, Cheng Yang then opened the scroll.


    It seems that God is deliberately singing a different tune with him, the architectural drawings that Cheng Yang had hoped for didn¡¯t appear, instead he got a skill scroll.


    Damage absorption (level 1): Gain a blessing on oneself, can absorb up to 100 points of damage. Have a state duration of 3 minutes with a cooldown of 5 minutes. The higher the skill level, the more the damage can be absorb. Learning Condition: Low-order warrior¡¯s apprentice.


    It¡¯s a very practical skill, Cheng Yang is very much satisfied with it. To Cheng Yang, this skill can¡¯t bepared with Redirection, but the maximum value of Redirection is reflected in the strength gap between Cheng Yang and others, while this skill can absorb 100 damages with no weakening effect.


    But in order to learn the skill you need to be a warrior, so Cheng Yang can only sigh and give it to someone else.


    Cheng Yang decided to leave this skill to Liu Hao, after all, out of all the senior management positions in Luo Feng vige, only Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan are warrior. Although Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent is also s-ss, but his is more inclined to territory management. In battles, his growth potential is less than Liu Hao. Coupled with the fact that Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t participated in this battle, Liu Hao have the right of first pick, him getting this scroll shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Afterward Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rushed to enter the canyon to look for the final treasure, but began to distributed the rest of the instance¡¯s harvest. Such things are notplicated to deal with, a piece of equipment is taken out, and then the personnel can bid on the specific equipment, afterward the power value is split amongst the team.


    After the allocation of the six pieces of equipment, Cheng Yang also obtained five power values. Although he disdain such a low amount of power values, but this is earned with the team¡¯s effort, therefore he epted it.


    After this ispleted, Cheng Yang let everyone rest at their location, he alone walked toward the depths of the Canyon. At this time Liu Hao and the other had the desire to go along with Cheng Yang, but he refused. The instance has finished, so there is no longer any danger.


    Liu Hao and the others didn¡¯t press on, especially for these warriors, their loss of health value is quite serious, they really need to sit down to meditate their recovery. As for the use of health potion, unless it¡¯s a crisis, under normal circumstances, using meditation to recover is preferred.


    Cheng Yang walked merely 200 meters before arriving at the end of the canyon. At that location, a high tform can be seen with a crystal-like bead ced above it, its surface exuding dim blue light. When a person look at it, a trace of chill will arises from the depth of their heart.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s really was this thing! ¡°Cheng Yang eximed.


    In his previous life, the first clearance of this medium-sized instance wasn¡¯t won by a team from Xiangcheng city, so this bead also evaded Xiangcheng city¡¯s grasp. But the Russian¡¯s team that obtained the bead spread the message out, which is how Cheng Yang came to know about it.


    Whether it¡¯s the priest statue obtained from getting the Scarlet Church instance first clearance, or this bead from Undead Canyon first clearance, both bring great pains to the high-level professions of Xiangcheng city. After all, these two instances also exist in Xiangcheng city, but they failed to get the first clearance, narrowly missing the treasures, how can this not sadden them?


    Cheng Yang boarded the tform, and took the bead down.


    The spirit of Ice and Snow: To make the spirit of Ice and Snow integrate into the magician statue, allows the magician statue to add one quota to be change into a special profession: Ice mage.


    The introduction of the beads is very simple, but inside has two words that stands out, Ice Mage.


    There is no doubt that in this world, as long as the word ¡°special¡± is coated on them, it will far exceed the effect of those ordinary ones. Just like Cheng Yang¡¯s Redirection skill, its powerful function can bring great shocks to people.


    Whether it is a magician or a warrior, there is no professional branch at the apprentice level. But once you breakthrough the apprentice level, you need to choose a branch. Take magician as an example, it is divided into four magic systems: Earth, Fire, Water and Wind. However, these four magic systems are considered ordinary professions.


    Special profession is the same as ordinary profession, both need to change the profession at the altar. However, the special profession needs props(items) to increase the quota, in general, one special prop can only add one special profession. Before the death of the profession who has changed into the special profession, the quota is upied permanently.


    Cheng Yang knows too well the power of the special profession, and the spirit of the Ice and Snow is the only prop he knows he can get from around Xiangcheng city to change into a special profession, which is the main reason why he wants to change into magician from the start.


    Ice Mage is a special profession, which is an advanced version of Water Mage. Because after a magician achieved sorcerer level, a Water Mage can transfer to Ice Mage. Even if the sorcerer level isn¡¯t reached, by using this prop there won¡¯t be such a restriction.

 Chapter 55- Ice Magic

    Chapter 55- Ice Magic


    Cheng Yang put away the spirit of Ice and Snow, and then return to the crowd. At this time, there are still some people that hasn¡¯t fully restore their health value, so Cheng Yang decided to sit down and wait for them.


    ¡°Boss, did you get anything good just now?¡± Yu Kai, Niu Bing, and Liu Hao eagerly asked.


    Cheng Yang no longer conceal it. He took out the spirit of Ice and Snow, and after handing it to them said: ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    Yu Kai was the first to snatch it, and after a look he couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°Special profession? Is it very powerful? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°How should I know, has anyone transferred to it yet? After transferring, naturally we will know. But since it is a special profession, it should be stronger than the ordinary professions. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others agreed with this point, but they don¡¯t have the slightest interest in the spirit of Ice and Snow. After all, this is something Cheng Yang obtained, moreover they weren¡¯t magician.


    After everyone recovered, Cheng Yang took the lead in leaving the instance.


    After returning to the main world, Cheng Yang continue leading the team North. Battling in the instance a moment ago, although breathtaking, but the harvest is quite plentiful. All the power values obtained add up to about 1,000 points. In particr, the spirit of Ice and Snow, to Cheng Yang is priceless.


    ¡°Lord, will we continue toe and y this instance tomorrow? ¡°Liu Hao after having a taste of the food¡¯s marrow, the more his savour grows. After all, in that battle, the speed of harvesting power value is very quick, and the risk isn¡¯t as high as on the outside. After all, the monsters inside spawns ording to certain rules.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Today, it¡¯s impossible for us to finished all the search and rescue points in the northern end, so we¡¯ll still need toe here tomorrow. We¡¯ll y this instance again at that time. In the future, if I have no other arrangements, I¡¯ll also take you guys toe and y this instance. For the time being, you don¡¯t have the ability to challenge this instance alone, unless the team¡¯s overall strength reached medium-order apprentice, or have five high-order apprentices. ¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s demand isn¡¯t high, as long as they cane challenge this instance under Cheng Yang¡¯s leadership, he would be content. As for acting alone, he isn¡¯t arrogant to that extent. Today, if it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang¡¯s Redirection skill, their team would¡¯ve definitely been buried inside.


    Continuously till 4 PM, Cheng Yang searched 7-8 rescue points north of Xiangcheng city, but the result wasn¡¯t ideal, only two professions¡¯ families were found. It has also been determined that the family members of a profession had died, which is without doubt a sad matter.


    In the evening, a line of several thousands people return to Luo Feng vige. These extra people are naturally rescue back by Cheng Yang and his team along the way. Now Luo Feng vige¡¯s poption has exceeded 15,000 people, if ced before the apocalypse, it would be considered arge town, but now, it is a level 2 vige.


    Originally, Luo Feng vige was already very crowded, and now that Cheng Yang hase back more than 3,000 people, some people can¡¯t even get in.


    However, Cheng Yang had earlier made ns, and didn¡¯t directly bring them inside Luo Feng vige. He first went inside, and then selected the construction of the level 2 walls at the territory altar.


    After Cheng Yang selected the construction, a light screen once again enveloped Luo Feng vige, slowly it began fade away after each breath. After the lightpletely vanished, Luo Feng vige can be seen encircled by a solid wooden wall.


    The new wall height is only three meters, but the thickness has increased a lot. Moreover, this wall has a scope coverage of nine square kilometers, which is an expansion of nine timespared with the original walls.


    Of course, these are only superficial, the most crucial point is the changes in the wall¡¯s properties. Now this wall, not only has the defense doubled, even the durability has reached 5,000 points. Even if met with arge monster siege full of first medium-order enchanted beasts, Luo Feng vige cane out unscathed.


    This scene shock the vast majority of the people in Luo Feng vige, even if some of them had seen the construction of some of the buildings, but none of them have a momentum asparable as the construction of the wall. It¡¯s as if God descended down onto the Earth, such scenes will be unforgettable to all who sees it.


    After the construction of the wall, the 500 cubic meters of wood Luo Feng vige had gathered today was consumed. Fortunately, the biggest consumption of wood was removed, now only the task of constructing a few shops are left, then the territory will be one step closer to upgrading. Only the 20,000 power values needed for promotion, Cheng Yang still have trouble solving.


    Currently, Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory power value is zero. The territory power value earned today were all used in transferring people, as well as those power value paid back by the first batch to had done the transfer. After all, today, had an increase of more than 600 professions, which is equivalent to consuming 6,000 territorial power values. Although this consumption belong to rolling consumption, but such returns will also requires a certain amount of time.


    With no territorial power value, the property promotions for the territory¡¯s statues can only be put to the side. But when Cheng Yang opened the priest statue¡¯s properties panel, he found out that its level 2 magic defense has been upgraded. Wait until tomorrow morning arrived to upgrade the physical defense, then the priest statue will be able to sessfully reach level 3.


    In the early stage, with there being health potions, the priest¡¯s profession is a bit weak, with their only role seems to be to save a few power values. But the fact isn¡¯t so, the effect of health potions will be interrupted after being attacked. Meanwhile, as the priest get promoted in ranks, their skills will be more and more abundant, and along with the Angel Inspiration skill, it¡¯ll make priest be the object all team scrambled to obtained.


    Through the deliberations of Cheng Yang, Yu Kai and the others, they eventually decided to transfer all the ordinary people to outside the vige, which is between the inner level 1 walls and the outer level 2 walls. Although this may seem a bit unfair, but in this cruel apocalyptic world, will fairness exist? What Cheng Yang had done, within a certain range, can be considered rtive fair.


    This involves the relocation of tens of thousands of people, these people don¡¯t have houses, so there isn¡¯t much material. But they still have simple warm nkets, and floor mats, which were found in the ruins, and now they have be essential items for them to live. Therefore, the relocation is quite time-consuming.


    At this stage, Cheng Yang will throw all the time consuming tasks to someone else. His main task is to go earn power values.


    After today¡¯s fight, the power value in his ount finally broke through 5,500 points, of which 2,000 were surplus from yesterday, another part is 3,000 points earned from today, and the other part is from the returns of those loggers. If counting the 4,000 power value he lent out, after tonight¡¯s sweep, he will be able to scrape up 10,000 power value. Six times cultivation speed is already close at hand.


    Cheng Yang came before the magician¡¯s statue, took out the recently obtained spirit of Ice and Snow, and then paste it on top of the statue.


    The spirit of Ice and Snow immediately released a ray of intense blue light, attracting the attentions of all those around. However, after they see Cheng Yang in action, no one came over to ask.


    After several breaths, the spirit of Ice and Snow in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands disappeared. Cheng Yang then opened the magician statue¡¯s properties panel.


    Not much has change in the statue¡¯s properties, except below the learnable skill column there is a new added column for special profession. In this column, there suddenly appeared an option for Ice Mage.


    Ice Mage (1).


    This represents the Ice Mage¡¯s transfer quota inside Luo Feng vige¡¯s magician statue. Moreover, this quota isn¡¯t calcted with the rest of the statue¡¯s transfer quota.


    Cheng Yang tried it, and found himself unable to open the Ice Mage¡¯s job description and operation panel. It seems that it¡¯s only effective after the transfer.


    Cheng Yang no longer hesitate, and directly click to transfer. At that moment, a orb of blue energy sprang out from the statue, and instantly went into Cheng Yang¡¯s body, then it began to rapidly transform his body. Cheng Yang felt like his body was deeply immersed in ice.


    After several breaths, the transformation ended. Cheng Yang¡¯s body began to return to warmer temperature. Checking his property, in this short period of time, it has actually undergone huge changes.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng vige Lord)


    upation: Ice Mage Rank: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (9.9%)


    Age: 19 Life: 200 years


    Health: 86 Mana: 172


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 37


    Physical Defense: 6 Magic Defense: 6


    Attack Speed: 4.3 Movement Speed: 5.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 4%


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory¡¯s residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Natural Medicine (single): Taking any drugs or pills, effect increased by 100%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 3 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Ice Armor (Ice Mage¡¯s exclusive skill. Passively upgrade Ice Mage¡¯s magic defense and physical defence by 50%.£©


    Ice Puck: Level 3 (condensed ice magic to formed an ice puck to attack distant targets resulting in 120% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters. Have a 30% chance of slowing target¡¯s speed. Skill consume 5 points of mana. Proficiency 2.1%.£©


    Redirection: Level 1 (Shift a particr property (not including health and mana) on to other people. Other properties (not including health and mana) will be reduced by 50% for a 1 minute duration. Skill at level 1 can be passed on to five people. Effect duration, reduction of properties, and number of people will change as skill level increases. Skill consume 40 points of mana. Proficiency 2.1%.£©


    Freeze: Level 1 (Use ice magic to freeze the opponent with less than twice oneself attack power. Have a duration 2 seconds, with a cast time of 1 second. Have a cooldown of 1 minute. Skill consume 8 points of mana. Proficiency 10%.) [TLN: Magic Missile¡ú Ice Puck, Wind Shackle ¡ú Freeze.]


    Equipment:


    Spirit bone staff: Bronze grade one-hand weapon. Produced from third-order secluded wolf¡¯s leg bone. Increase magic attack by 4 points. Required low-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice or above to be equipped. Durability: 69/80.


    Magic Robe: Iron grade armor. Increase body magic defense by 1 points. Increase mana by 10 points. Required magic attack rted profession with apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 56/60.


    Dark Helmet: Bronze grade armor. Increase mana by 20 points. Increase head magic defense by 1 point. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 67/80.


    Ancient Wooden Ring: Bronze grade jewelry. Increase magic attack by 3 points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 69/80.


    Bluestone Ring: Iron grade jewelry. Increases magic attack by 2 points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 51/60.


    Bluestone Ne: Iron grade jewelry. Increase magic attack by 2 points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 52/60.


    Bear Leather Wristband: Iron grade armor. Increase physical defense on hand by two points. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 49/60.


    Deer Leather Wristband: Iron grade armor. Increase mana by 10 points. Increase physical defense on hand by 1 point. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 55/60.


    Masins: Iron grade armor. Increase the defenses in legs by 1 point. Increase movement speed by 1 point. Required apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 50/60.


    Power value: 5,521 points

 Chapter 56- Powerful Talent

    Chapter 56- Powerful Talent


    Based on the basic property,pared to before the transfer, the attack power has improved a bit, but the magic defense and physical defense respectively has actually increased by two points.


    This is the formidable strength of Ice Mage. The reason it can raise two points of defenses is because of the Ice Armor body protection. This is one of the exclusive skills belonging to Ice Mage, as well as the most obvious sign that distinguishes Ice Mage from other profession.


    Of course, there is also a strong change to the talent. Originally, Cheng Yang¡¯s magic attack enhancement rate was 3%, and now after transferring to Ice Mage, it abruptly increased by 1%.


    This also made Cheng Yang¡¯s talent improve a grade, which in his past life has never urred.


    In the previous apocalypse, there has been some people that sessfully switch to a special profession, but none of these people have s-ss talent. S-ss talent, after all, are very few in number, and the number of special profession are even less. If a person want to have both, the probability is simply too low.


    However, Cheng Yang¡¯s mind is now clouded with doubts. The strongest known talent in the previous apocalypse was s-ss, while the highest single-property enhancement was 3%. Now all of a sudden, oneself has a single-property enhancement of 4%, what on Earth is going on? This isn¡¯t a bug, right?


    Additionally, some of Cheng Yang¡¯s other properties has also undergone some changes. For example, Magic Missile and Wind Shackle have beenpletely changed. Although the changes doesn¡¯t seems very big, but the property of the two skills has changed from non-attribute to ice magic.


    They also have some added special effects to them, like the slowing property on the Magic Missile. Although the probability this effect can ur is only a 30% chance, but when facing a strong enemy, often it can y a huge role. Furthermore, Wind Shackle has been changed to a stronger skill called Freeze. As long as the opponent¡¯s attack power isn¡¯t twice his own, the effects of the skill will ur.


    However, perhaps because the effect of this skill is so good, an added restriction was made by the rules, which is the cast time.


    For the casting time setting, Cheng Yang knows very well. During the casting time of the skill, the person is required to stand motionless, before the specific skill can be sessfully release.


    There is no doubt that with this restriction, the practicality of Freeze will reduce a lot. But, rtively speaking, this skill is a lot stronger than Wind Shackle.


    These changes are just an early change made for switching to Ice Mage, the real power of Ice Mage also included other factors. Because once the transfer is made to a special profession, it will have its own unique skill learning system.


    However, what skills Ice Mage will have in the end, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t clear. Next, Cheng Yang opened the Ice Mage¡¯s skill panel.


    Originally, Cheng Yang opened just to have a look, but unexpectedly he found a learnable skill, which made him instantly delighted.


    Regardless of the practicality of this skill, even if it isn¡¯t high, having an extra skill in the early-stage of the apocalypse is never a bad thing.


    Ice Thorn: Raining down from the heaven a wide range of ice thorns, covering a radius of three meters. All enemies within this range are dealt 50% magic damage, have a cooldown for 2 seconds. Learning Conditions: Medium-order Ice Mage¡¯s Apprentice, 200 points of power value.


    Cheng Yang immediately widened his eyes, it turned out to be an AOE spell! [TLN: Area of Effect.]


    He didn¡¯t expect to get an AOE magic spell so soon, Cheng Yang has no word to describe the excitement tumbling in his heart. In the previous apocalypse, there has been an Ice Mage that indeed learn this skill, but at that time he was already second-order, and everyone felt this skill needed to be second-order to learn, so they weren¡¯t too concerned about it.


    However, Cheng Yang now knows, this powerful AOE skill can be learn in the apprentice order, this disparity can be imagined.


    Howrge is a radius of three meters? In a monster-intensive area, within a radius of three meters it¡¯s enough to amodate seven or eight enchanted beasts. If facing against the skeletons in Undead Canyon, amodating more than 10 wouldn¡¯t be a issue. If Cheng Yang uses just Ice thorns, only two rounds of attacks are needed for him to kill all the monsters in this range. This efficiency,pared with killing by Magic Missile is much faster.


    Cheng Yang immediately consumed 200 points of power value to learn Ice Thorn. After learning the skill, he realized that this Ice Thorn skill is indeed a powerful skill, but the mana consumption simrly is also very serious. Every spell cast need to consume as much as 12 points of mana.


    Next, Cheng Yang gave Yu Kai and the others amand, telling them that he needed the 4,000 points of power value that he lent out back after midnight, then he turned around and exited Luo Feng vige.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang does his night raids farther into uncharted region, almost about four kilometers away from the existing walls. Since at closer range, therge groups of enchanted beast were basically wiped out by him. Even though these ces would spawned out new monsters asionally, but it can¡¯t meet the needs of Cheng Yang. Besides, if he kill these small group of monsters, what¡¯s left for the territory¡¯s profession to kill?


    After a night of raiding, Cheng Yang got nearly 2,000 points of power value. In fact, tonight¡¯s action was very dangerous, he identally broke into a monster group of nearly 600 enchanted beasts, which causes an outbreak of a bloody battle, consuming most of his mana potion. The following fights, he could only rely on his refined mana potion for support.


    To have such a harvest as tonight, naturally, it¡¯s inseparable from the powerful might of the Ice Thorn skill. Once a few enchanted beasts bundled together, Cheng Yang would use the Ice Thorn skill to cleanly sweep them. This efficiency is more than doublepared to in the past. Of course, his Ice Armor also yed a very important role, the strong defensive capability made him fearless against ordinary monsters, as he let their attacksnds on his body as heunches Ice Thorn repeatedly into the monster group.


    In ordance with the system rules, when the defense value is higher than the attack by 30%, the attack would bepletely invalid. And when the defense value is higher than attack but is less than 30%, then there will be a certain probability of reduction in health, which would causes 1 point of damage. Along with the increase in the defense value, this probability will gradually reduced.


    Cheng Yang now has six points of defense, so when facing against an enchanted beast with an attack as high as 5 points, there is a high probability ofplete immunity. Firmly resisting the attacks from therge group of enchanted beast wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    After returning to the territory, Cheng Yang took back from the hands of Yu Kai and the others the 4,000 points of power values, and then began today¡¯s cultivation.


    A night quickly pass, with the arrival of dawn, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress has reached 13.4%. It¡¯s important to know thatst night his cultivation progress was just 9.9%, in other words, overnight his cultivation progress increased by 3.5%. This high efficiency, can be described as very terrifying.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang wrinkled his brows. He noticed something was off. ording to the data figured out from the previous apocalypse, with level 3 meditation a daily cultivation should increase the cultivation progress by 0.5%. With six times cultivation speed taken into ount, coupled with the level 2 residence and his talent, the increase in the cultivation progress should be around 3.2%, so how did it get to 3.5%?


    Prior to upgrading, Cheng Yang has also observed the extent a day of cultivation would enhance, but there wasn¡¯t much of a gap between it and his expectation, so he didn¡¯t care. But now it¡¯s off by a whole 0.3%, so he couldn¡¯t help but care. This is equivalent to the base of his cultivation efficiency being enhanced by more than 50%.


    ording to the experience from the previous apocalypse, using power values to increase cultivation speed and the efficiency of the residences has been tested numerous times, so naturally there is no problem with them. Now the only possible change can be their own talent.


    After some detailed calctions, Cheng Yang came to a conclusion that made him ecstatic. The speed bonus in his cultivation talent isn¡¯t the multiples of the original sum, but rather multiplied. If it is added, now his cultivation efficiency is 6.29 times, and if multiplied, the efficiency would improved to nearly 6.8 times.


    Don¡¯t underestimate a few digits after the decimal point, that¡¯s only because his level is too low so the changes doesn¡¯t seem big, but once his level reached a high level, it would be possible for cultivation efficiency to double the base of the original.


    This is ying God, not only would it double the efficiency, but wouldn¡¯t cost a single power value.


    Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t been able to calmed himself down. His talent is simply too overpowered, and most importantly it will yed an invaluable role in upgrading the territory strength. As long as there is a certain amount of development time, Luo Feng vige will definitely stand on top of the world. No, at that time it shouldn¡¯t be Luo Feng vige, but Luo Feng city.


    After a long time, Cheng Yang was able to pressed down his excitement, and then walked out of the residence. As for the 720 points of power value consumed after the night¡¯s cultivation, he hadpletely put it behind him.


    This is the end of the ninth day, in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind is a sense of urgency, because the longer time passes, the greater the possibility the human survivors would have of dying.


    Fortunately, now the vast majority of humans has escaped from the hands of the monster and managed to get their way inside the light screen of the main city. If the main city has yet to be won, it¡¯s estimated to be difficult for them to rely on their own forces to seize the main city. For the survivors of the city, this would be a crisis of extermination.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to think too far, he only hope to take advantage of this time to save some more refugees back from Xiangcheng city. While at the same time earn some power value, so that his strength and the strength of territory can upgrade as soon as possible.


    Next, Cheng Yang will transferred his 10,000 power values all to Yu Kai¡¯s team. This isn¡¯t to allow Yu Kai to enjoy six times cultivation speed, but to let him picked 10 people from his team for 4 times cultivation speed.


    ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s n, the teams in Luo Feng vige will cultivate in a certain order, with each team cultivating at a fixed time. So as to maximize the use of power value to increase cultivation speed, while not affecting the team¡¯s unified action.


    And this time period, is Yu Kai¡¯s team cultivation time. After Yu Kai¡¯s team finished cultivating, Niu Bing¡¯s team would be next.


    After this arrangement is done, Cheng Yang then entered the Scarlet Church instance. After a lot of fighting, his power value once again reached 1,400 points.


    Cheng Yang once again left 1,000 points of power value for people to use for cultivating, and then with Lee Wanshan and the others left the territory. After these days of transferring people, coupled with the increase in the territory power value, Luo Feng vige was able to filled in all the professions¡¯ transfer quota, making each team reached a total of 167 people. At this time, naturally there is no longer a need for Lee Wanshan to stay in the territory.


    However, in order to carried out the transfers, Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory power value has beenpletely emptied. Fortunately, he just cleared the Scarlet Church instance, otherwise he would had to wait for evening toe to upgrade thest property of the Priest statue.


    The group walked along a pedestrian road toward Xiangcheng city, before Cheng Yang had specifically went to looked for this remote traveled road. Along the way, many monster groups were encountered, but under Cheng Yang¡¯s team orderly formation, these monsters were quickly exterminated. Their purpose seems to only serve to increase the power value of Cheng Yang.

 Chapter 57- Blackwater Crocodile

    Chapter 57- ckwater Crocodile


    The speed that Cheng Yang and his party proceeded isn¡¯t the slightest bit slow. Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t need to spend any time dealing with the scattered monsters, and with him on the team, his fellow professions doesn¡¯t need to waste energy avoidingrge-sized monster group that they are incapable of resisting. The cooperation between the two sides is very well coordinated, and the harvest gained is also in abundance.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Undead Canyon instance, Cheng Yang led everyone and drilled inside once again. Strictly speaking, although this instance doesn¡¯t take much time, but on the efficiency of earning power value, the outside simply can¡¯tpare with this copy.


    After some fighting, Cheng Yang and his party left the instance. This time harvestpared with the previous was just too poor, not only does it not have the spirit of Ice and Snow, but even the equipment bursted had been reduced a notch. In addition to an iron-grade equipment, the rest was ordinary equipment.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hold too much hope on this time harvest, therefore he wasn¡¯t bother by it. He knew that in order to get good equipment, apart from manufacturing them by craft, the only way is to rely on hard-difficulty instance.


    Then, Cheng Yang began to rush to the next ce. On the map Cheng Yang annotated, in addition to the city center, and the two channels out of the city, is a final point.


    However, before going there, the team must first detour to several rescue points to begin their search and rescue operation.


    Along the way, they didn¡¯t encounter anything that was too much of a danger. Unless the team encounter argemunity of long-ranged enchanted beast, otherwise Cheng Yan will have no fear when facing any other types ofrge monster group. After spending three to four hours, Cheng Yang finally arrived at thest point.


    In front of them is a monster group that can only be described as huge. Cheng Yang estimated that this quantity shouldn¡¯t be any less than 1,500 enchanted beasts, a scale that¡¯s even greater than the monster group guarding the channel. Cheng Yang knows that this monster group¡¯s strength isn¡¯t only reflected by its size, the most important key is that inside has two enchanted beasts with strength that reached as powerful as firstte-order.


    In the previous apocalypse, after humanity won Luo Feng vige by exterminating the monster group residing inside it, they discovered this monster group, but at that time no one had any idea what this monster group was guarding. And secondly the strength of this monster group isn¡¯t any weaker than the monster group guarding the field station. Rtively speaking, the role of field station far surpasses any treasure, but the Gods considered the field station as a basic need for human evolution, as a result the strength of the monsters guarding them were reduced.


    However, wild treasures aren¡¯t the same. Thinking about it, the Spirit Bone Staff, Cheng Yang had previously obtained is considered a wild treasure that is guarded in the wild. It¡¯s important to know, whether it¡¯s the monster guarding the field station or the city channel, there is only a single firstte-order enchanted beast.


    The monster group in front has two firstte-order enchanted beasts, it can be imagine how powerful the items inside may be.


    Cheng Yang is clear what¡¯s hidden inside, which is why he is so eager to attain this thing. If he wait until the day after tomorrow to defeat this monster group, it may be more difficult to obtain. Because ten days after the apocalypse, the enchanted beasts in the wild will wee its first evolution, with nearly 5% of the first early-order enchanted beast advancing to medium-order. This is a human catastrophe.


    When that happen, this monster group with more than 1,000 enchanted beasts will have more than 50 first medium-order monsters. And if the two firstte-order leaders after this period also gained a skill, even if Cheng Yang led all the profession in Luo Feng vige toe, he wouldn¡¯t dare take this monster group lightly.


    ¡°Hao, you guys go find a ce to hide, I¡¯ll attack first. If you can exterminate the leaders, that¡¯s great. If not, it¡¯s also fine to consumes some of the other side¡¯s forces. ¡°Cheng Yang told in a whisper.


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t agree with the decision, he said: ¡°Lord, going by yourself is too dangerous. Why don¡¯t we find a safe ce for you to use Redirection, and then fight with them head-on. ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked around and said: ¡°Currently in this world, is there a ce that is absolutely safe? Take a look at those destroyed residential buildings, while we are standing on top of them the monster won¡¯t be able hit us, but the two firstte-order monsters definitely has the ability to break down the walls, and copse the foundation. Therefore, the safest solution is for me to go alone. After all, I have the speed that these monsters can¡¯t match, and even if I can¡¯t beat them, escaping isn¡¯t a problem. What you need to do is find a distant ce to hide, so you don¡¯t get discovered by the enchanted beast group. If you can after I lead the enchanted beasts away, take the guarded treasures, that would be better. Of course, this matter must be within our capabilities, and not forced. ¡±


    Liu Hao found himself unable to persuade Cheng Yang, and couldn¡¯t refute his viewpoint, so he has toply. Immediately, he withdraw the team 200-300 meters back along with Lee Wanshan and Niu Bing, and then went to look for a secluded ce to hide.


    Once Liu Hao and the others left, Cheng Yang carefully checked the surrounding terrain. There are many ces avable that he can put to use.


    Cheng Yang first selected a narrow channel, which used to be an alley, but after the earthquake urred, the houses on both sidespletely copsed. Now all that¡¯s left of the two sides is a wall formed from the destroyed concrete.


    The intelligence of enchanted beast isn¡¯t high, so long as there¡¯s a path directly to the enemy, they won¡¯t bother to take another path. So even though the remnants of thick walls on both sides can¡¯t resist the attack from the enchanted beast, but as long as the road in front of them is unimpeded, they won¡¯t attack the walls on either side.


    After Cheng Yang determined his strategy, he immediately dashed out from his hidden location behind the wall, and went straight to the enchanted beast herd.


    These enchanted beasts ahead of him aren¡¯t the same as the small-category enchanted beast they been facing like the Bloodthirsty Jackal, but instead ferocious crocodiles. They are called ckwater Crocodile, their body size is huge, and they looks terribly frightening , but in fact they are only rank first early-order.


    Of course,pared with ordinary first early-order enchanted beast, they also have their own advantages. For them, it¡¯s their strong defense and high health value, but in term of speed, they are a lot slower.


    In the previous apocalypse, people with probing skill discovered that the health value of the ckwater Crocodile reached 40 points, and has a physical defense of 3 points, even the magic defense is 2 points. It¡¯s an absolute model for thick-fleshed.


    Some people with obsessivepulsive disorder wanted to figure out a problem. How do these ckwater Crocodiles live onnd? However, it was clear that one year after the apocalypse no one was able toe up with an answer. The only exnation is that the Gods made it that way. There¡¯s nothing that can be done about it, who makes the opposite party so formidable? Having no sharks onnd is already a huge mercy.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of these bloodthirsty fellows. Quickly, they began making their way toward the iing Cheng Yang, with their four-stout legs constantly dancing on the ground, but their speed honestly didn¡¯t increase by much.


    After Cheng Yang rushed within attacking distance, he immediatelyunched an attack with Ice Puck. One infant head-sized Ice Puck hit a ckwater Crocodile, immediately causing the other side to let out a scream. The Ice Puck after breaking, turned into ice dregs shrouding the surface of the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s body, suffusing it with blue light.


    The Ice Puck slowing effect was unable to manifest on these ordinary ckwater Crocodile, because all these ckwater Crocodile attacked by Cheng Yang died from a single attack.


    By the time these ckwater Crocodile charged toward Cheng Yang¡¯s side, there are already more than 10 dead bodies. The remaining ckwater Crocodile seems to not care about these dead bodies, and continue their assault forward.


    Cheng Yang naturally can¡¯t sit still waiting for death, even if his strength is powerful, he wouldn¡¯t dare be surrounded by more than 1,000 crocodiles, not to mention in these ckwater Crocodile, there are a few first-medium order, and even has existence with firstte-order strength. At once, he made a u-turn and headed toward the narrow channel he had previously selected. In just a few breath, Cheng Yang made his way inside the narrow channel.


    This narrow channel is only two meters wide, with the ckwater Crocodile huge body, it¡¯s only able to amodate up to three at the same time, therefore the threat to Cheng Yang has gotten much smaller.


    A few seconds after Cheng Yang stormed inside the narrow channel, arge group of ckwater Crocodile came in. Cheng Yang now happens to defend the entrance of the narrow channel, immediately he cast out an Ice Thorn. Suddenly, from the sky emerged multiple huge 10 meters long ice thorns, making its way downward toward the ckwater Crocodile at the bottom.


    Now the ckwater Crocodile is densely packed with extrusion at the narrow channel entrance. This attack from Cheng Yang was able to covered 7-8 enchanted beasts. However, two ckwater Crocodiles has managed to crossed the front of the entrance, and directly took a bite at Cheng Yang.


    Have to say, the speed of these guys are really too slow. They have yet tond a bite on Cheng Yang, and he has already managed to slipped out a few meters away. Another Ice Puck is quicklyunched, killing one of the ckwater Crocodile.


    Finally, the sole ckwater Crocodile as if exhausting all of its potential, once more crawled toward Cheng Yang. But right behind it, already have twenty to thirty ckwater Crocodiles squeezing through the entrance, followed by a charge toward Cheng Yang. The distance between the two sides are about 7-8 meters.


    But how can Cheng Yang miss such a good opportunity, immediately another Ice Thorn isunched, instantly turning eight enchanted beasts into corpse. Then, he followed up with an Ice Puck, solving the ckwater Crocodile in front of him. If not for Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn skill having a two seconds cooldown, his monsters killing efficient would be higher.


    The number of ckwater Crocodile is indeed too much, with the death of only a dozen or so enchanted beasts, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. Can¡¯t it been seen from therge group of ckwater Crocodiles making their way into the narrow channel?


    Cheng Yang stood in the narrow channel and crazily massacre the iing ckwater Crocodiles, but he didn¡¯t resist them head-on, instead he slowly retreated while killing a few.


    The narrow channel is now mostly filled with ckwater Crocodile, it can be said to be a death channel, basically every meter will leave behind 2-3 ckwater Crocodile¡¯s corpses. The most crucial point is that the narrow channel is two hundred to three hundred meters long. Wait until Cheng Yang is fully through this channel, once that happen the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s strength will be sapped.


    Cheng Yang killed in all four directions, fully killing about 300 ckwater Crocodiles, making his heart happy. Suddenly, he heard a noiseing from the rear. Quickly, he looked back, suddenly he received a scared that wasn¡¯t light.


    Originally, in his expected export location, there was a swarm of enchanted beasts unexpectedly darted toward this side. This type of enchanted beast Cheng Yang has encountered, that is the Green Anorak, and their number is a lot, rushed into the channel is no fewer than 20 of them.

 Chapter 58- Fierce Battle

    Chapter 58- Fierce Battle


    ¡°Attacks from the front and the rear! ¡°In the passageway, Cheng Yang cursed his bad luck. At that time, how could he forget to look at the other end of the road to see if there were any monster group?


    These guys definitely ran over after hearing themotions. As a result of him looking for a channel with only two exits, he now found himself in such a dilemma. He¡¯s literally like a turtle trapped in a jar. (T/N: Chinese idiom which meant to set oneself an easy target.)


    A direction must be chosen to break out. If he continued to stay encircled in the middle, he¡¯ll definitely died. Eventually, even the bone residue won¡¯t be remaining.


    Choosing the exit toward the ckwater Crocodile here is clearly not a wise choice. Now there are thousands of ckwater Crocodileing in from the outside, and the two big guys in the firstte-order has yet to make an appearance. If by any chance he was blocked, his small physique may not be able to withstand the opposite party¡¯s bites.


    The only way left is the export in the rear. He just hope the number of Green Anorak isn¡¯t much.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t particrly afraid. After all, in his backpack are ten bottles of health potion. Even if he firmly resisted, he can also kill two hundred to three hundred first early-order enchanted beasts. However, the key question is that here the distance is too far from the station. If by any chance he run into danger with no potions on him, he may be in trouble.


    After Cheng Yang made up his mind, he immediately turn around and ran toward the rear channel. In a few breath, he encountered the group of Green Anorak.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to fight with them head-on, immediately he jumped, reaching a height of three meters high. Then with this inertia, he propelled himself forward, crossing a distance of 7-8 meters from his previous spot.


    This scene left the dozen of Green Anoraks rushing forward dumbfounded. Looking at their target that is about to get hit instantly disappear in front of them was hard for them to ept.


    Soon, Cheng Yang reached the apex of his jump, and then began falling downward toward the group of Green Anorak. At the moment Cheng Yang is about tond on the floor, seven to eight manure forks stabbed toward him. It gave Cheng Yang the feeling of being skewer like candied fruit.


    However, Cheng Yang also know that even if these manure forks has high attack power, as long as there are no special effects like piercing, it¡¯s impossible for them to pierce his body. Just when his feet is about to hit the floor, Ice Thorn was instantlyunched.


    A dozen Green Anoraks bathed under the ice thorns, which instantly reduced their health by more than half.


    At the same time, the attacks from the Green Anorak finally arrived at Cheng Yang¡¯s body. From this round of attack, Cheng Yang lost 2 health points, which was no different from a tickle.


    But, Cheng Yang still paid close attention to these Green Anorak¡¯s attacks. Constantly he did minor adjustments to his body, as he tried to avoid getting hit in the vital parts by these enchanted beasts. This is not to say that Cheng Yang is worried that these enchanted beasts will do higher damage after hitting a vital part, rather it¡¯s to prepare for future fighting.


    Along with the enchanted beast¡¯s strength upgrade, there will be some enchanted beast that will gained a special effect onto their attack, such as cut, piercing and so on. For instance, if an enchanted beast has the cut property andnded its attack on a person¡¯s neck, and then the cut propertye into effect, a tragedy will appeared. In this situation, regardless of how weak the enchanted beast¡¯s attack power is, the professions that gotten their neck cut will have their health point instantly emptied.


    Since enchanted beast is so, the same is equally true with professions. They just need to have a special skill or equipment. In the middle of fights, once the effect is erupted, they will have a chance of spiking their opponents. At that time, fighting experience and skills will be very important. Unlike now, where both sides exchange hits with one another, and the amount of health points lost tend to be a lot. People don¡¯t even have a desire to dodge.


    It is precisely because of this involuntary action, which kept people from adapting to such type of fight in the future. Only after arge number of profession became sacrificialmbs did it let other people wake up. As it turns out, fighting isn¡¯t so simple on the surface.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang has gradually adapted to include dodging into his fighting style, but that is only to adapt, which is far from being familiar with it. Therefore he must take advantage of these enchanted beasts in the early-order with no special effect on their attack as a good exercise to temper his fighting skills, and prepare for the future.


    Returning back to the fight, Cheng Yang once againunched another Ice Thorn. The Green Anorak all around his body fell to the ground, directly turning into more than 10 corpses.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately rushed forward a few steps, and then jump up again, falling down toward the front. Immediately, it was followed by an Ice Thorn casted out.


    Two consecutive attacks once again clear out an open space, giving Cheng Yang a chance to rushed two steps forward. .


    At this time, Cheng Yang is about 20 meters away from the exit, and the distance the ckwater Crocodile behind him is more than 40 meters away. Fortunately, between him and the ckwater Crocodile are dozens of Green Anorak, otherwise if Cheng Yang was facing theserge-sized ckwater Crocodiles, perhaps this tactic wouldn¡¯t have work. When falling downward, he won¡¯t even be able to establish a foothold.


    After doing the same thing again for three rounds, Cheng Yang has suffered seven to eight attacks, lowering his health points, and although it isn¡¯t much, it still made him very depressed. For a magician, being besieged in a monster group, is indeed a very tragic thing.


    At this time, Cheng Yang finally noticed something that is very beneficial to him, because he saw outside the exit has norge monster group. Which means, as long as he dashed out of the passageway, he will find himself as a fish diving in the deep blue sea, or a bird that expanded its wing into the bright-azure sky.


    With excited mood, Cheng Yang leaped up again, and began to make a descent downward ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°F**K! ¡°Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but cursed, because after falling down, his health was instantly reduced by 7 points.


    It turned out to be a first medium-order Green Anorak. Cheng Yang cursed himself for being so absent-minded. Such arge group of monsters, how can it not have the existence of first-medium order monster? At once, Cheng Yang turned to take a look. Quickly, he found the Green Anorak that sniped at his back.


    At this time, how can Cheng Yang show any politeness? Instantly, he shot out an Ice Puck. After all, this enchanted beast has just endured a round of Ice thorn from him, and now after getting hit by an Ice Puck, its health was suddenly emptied.


    At this time, the group of ckwater Crocodile finally encounter the Green Anorak. Obviously, now the Green Anorak is surrounding to kill Cheng Yang, so they simply didn¡¯t take note of the ckwater Crocodile chasing in the back. However, the ckwater Crocodile isn¡¯t a monster that would be lenient when faced with another type of enchanted beast. Widening their ferocious jaws, they bite toward the Green Anorak.


    The two monster groups quickly broke into a melee ¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t think these two monster groups would actually start fighting each other, such situation rarely urred in the past. Most of the time, different races of monster would mind their own business. Even if they see each other, they would also deliberately bypassed one another. But now, such a scenario is clearly not possible between the ckwater Crocodile and the Green Anorak. The two sides directly shed after meeting each other.


    This result, Cheng Yang naturally wee. Then, he started kill these Green Anorak in front, and continue to leap forward.


    Less than half a minuteter, Cheng Yang smoothly came out of the passageway, and into another stretch of ruins. At this time, Cheng Yang suddenly discovered on either side of the ruins, arge group of ckwater Crocodile making their way toward him.


    F**K! Who said enchanted beast isn¡¯t intelligence? Cheng Yang more and more has the impulse to curse in his heart. In the year he spent in the previous apocalypse, Cheng Yang discovered he didn¡¯t really have much understanding of it. Like these enchanted beasts before his eyes, they are only first-order enchanted beast, but they already know how to do a nk attack.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang can only interpret it as the Gods giving these guys special care. Who let them guard unusual items?


    In his heart, Cheng Yang felt himself very lucky. If these Green Anorak didn¡¯t rushed inside the rear export first, perhaps he will face the attack of thousands of ckwater Crocodile from the front and rear. To get out of such a predicament, is definitely more difficult than facing the Green Anorak.


    Then, Cheng Yang without hesitation, immediately ran away. This time, there is no need to choose a direction. The group of ckwater Crocodile has almost finished their encirclement, and didn¡¯t give him more option to choose.


    While running, Cheng Yang quickly took out a bottle of health potion from his pocket, and poured it inside his mouth. His health point which was reduced to less than one-third instantly became full. This also help ease off a bit of his tension.


    If ced a few days before the apocalypse, Cheng Yang current speed can left those so-called Sprint World Championship runners behind eating his dust. But now, Cheng Yang still feel his speed is too slow. As long as he is within the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s encirclement, Cheng Yang will not feel safe.


    ¡°Whooosh ¡­ ¡­¡± There are seven to eight meters left till Cheng Yang escape the encirclement.


    At that moment, a extrarge ckwater Crocodile quickly dashed out from both sides, and rushed toward the direction Cheng Yang is fleeing. The four to five meter-long body is full of deterrence, even by lying on the ground, its height is more than 1 meter.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression slightly changed. Even if he use his toes to think, he can tell that these two big guys are the two firstte-order that are within the group of ckwater Crocodile. As for the first medium-order ckwater Crocodiles, he had killed them all a moment ago. However, they really can¡¯t bepared with the two enchanted beasts in front.


    How to fight against two firstte order monsters at the same time? Cheng Yang somewhatcks confident. If it¡¯s possible to use the kiting tactics, he has quite a bit of confidence of killing them. But now, he is still within the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s encirclement.


    Spell it! First, he need to rushed out before thinking about solving those two.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t slow down his pace, as he headed straight toward the position of the two big ckwater Crocodiles. At the same time, he slightly waved the staff in his hand, causing it to emit a blue light to overflow from the tip of the staff. The light then covered the head of one of the big ckwater Crocodile.


    Originally, that ckwater Crocodile was still charging at him when suddenly its body instantly froze, plunging it into a state of rigor mortis. Even its eyes can¡¯t be rotated.


    ¡°Now is the time! ¡°Cheng Yang started calcting the time. He put a foot on top of the head of the ckwater Crocodile frozen by Cheng Yang¡¯s Freeze skill, and using it as a leverage leap to fall into the distance.


    The other ckwater Crocodile wasn¡¯t idle. Although it isn¡¯t clear why all of a sudden hispanion became motionless, but it was very persistence in its goal of stopping Cheng Yang. At that moment, its huge tail swept over to Cheng Yang¡¯s side.


    Cheng Yang was still in the air with no way of changing his posture. However, his extensivebat experience yed a role at this time; an Ice Puck rapidly formed at the end of the Spirit Bone Staff, and directly flew toward the enormous tail.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± The two instantly collided. The huge impact made the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s giant taile to a brief halt.

 Chapter 59- Guardian Temple

    Chapter 59- Guardian Temple


    The brief halt ended in a blink of an eye, allowing the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s giant tail to resumed its course toward Cheng Yang. Seeing the taile his way, Cheng Yang used his Spirit Bone Staff to violently mmed onto the iing giant tail. With the force of the rebound, Cheng Yang once again rise one meter high into the air, letting him narrowly evade the ckwater Crocodile leader¡¯s attack.


    Cheng Yang fell heavily to the ground three meters away. Just now, the Spirit Bone Staff and the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s tail had made a direct contact; the huge rebound not onlyunched him away, but it also let his arm burst in aching pain. On physical strength, four Cheng Yang together can¡¯t match the strength of this ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader. Just that short confrontation has let him eat some hidden loss.


    Fortunately, he¡¯s finally out of the encirclement ring. Now the initiative finally returned to Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of a sneer on his lip. At once, he shot an Ice Puck to the head of the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader that had just attack him.


    The ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader naturally don¡¯t have the ability to escape from Cheng Yang¡¯s attack. The Ice Pucknded on it¡¯s forehead, immediately causing it to send out an excruciating scream filled with pain.


    The ordinary ckwater Crocodiles in the surrounding hasn¡¯t been idling around either, as they flocked their way toward Cheng Yang. Looking down from the sky, dense mass of tiny dots can be seen covering the ground, even a space for a foothold can¡¯t be found.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t darepete with these enchanted beast in strength. Once again he drew back, while at the same time shot an Ice Puck at the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader. The Ice Puck seemed to only annoyed the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader more, as it continued to angrily rushed over to Cheng Yang.


    At this same time, the other ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader has also recovered from its frozen state, following hispanion on it¡¯s quest to swallowed Cheng Yang into its belly.


    Cheng Yang sneer at their actions. The moment these guys failed to surrounded him has set them on a path to a tragic end. Again an Ice Puck flew out, once more hitting the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader 10 meters away from his location. This ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader finally let out its dying cries, as it slowly copse down to the ground.


    He has to say, this ckwater Crocodile¡¯s skin is really hard and tough. Normally, when facing amon firstte-order enchanted beast, Cheng Yang only needs three Ice Pucks to kill it, but this guy in front of him actually need four to finally died.


    Next, Cheng Yang switch his target to the second ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader. In spite of the fact that the group of ckwater Crocodiles is now four hundred to five hundred feets away from Cheng Yang, but with the exception of the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader, the rest of these enchanted beast don¡¯t even have half of Cheng Yang¡¯s speed, so Cheng Yang isn¡¯t too worried.


    This ckwater Crocodile¡¯s leader took the lead in rushing at him. In less than a few seconds, it followed itspanion¡¯s footsteps.


    Cheng Yang can¡¯t wait to kill the rest of the enchanted beasts, but first he must find a safe ce for him to release Ice Thorn.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has thought of calling out Liu Hao and the others. However, if he doesn¡¯t use Redirection, the role they are able to y won¡¯t be big, and if he does use Redirection, their defense can¡¯t support the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s attacks for a long period of time. So after a brief thought, he decided to give up the idea.


    Cheng Yang retreated at a constant speed, while looking for the right ce.


    It didn¡¯t take long, he really did found a wonderful hiding ce. Before the apocalypse, this should be a gentle slope, but perhaps due to the earthquake, it turned into a cross section, making the topyer 3-4 meters higher than the bottom. As long as Cheng Yang keep his back to the cross section, he¡¯ll only need to worry about the ckwater Crocodiles in front.


    As long as Cheng Yang isn¡¯t in a siege with a first medium-order or higher ckwater Crocodile, even if the number is more he has no fear. As for the firstte-order, now they been killed by Cheng Yang, so there is no need to worry.


    At this time, the ckwater Crocodile in the passageway has massacre all of the Green Anorak, and began to drilled out from the inside. Rtively speaking, the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s fighting strength is slightly stronger than the Green Anorak, and added to the great disparity in quantity between the two side, these Green Anorak desperate counter-attacks also failed to give the ckwater Crocodile too much of a trouble.


    Cheng Yang rushed full speed toward the cross section. Feeling Mother Earth against his back, Cheng Yang felt his heart gained a lot of stability.


    ¡°Ice puck ¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s shout attracted the ckwater Crocodiles group to rushed to this side. His goal is simple, that is to make the group of ckwater Crocodile crowd together as much as possible. His Ice Thorn skill has no volume restriction, which means as long as it¡¯s within this range, they will be attacked.


    10 secondster, the ckwater Crocodile group rushed to Cheng Yang¡¯s side. The scattered enchanted beasts had been killed off by his Ice Puck, so the only thing remaining are the dense mass of ckwater Crocodileing his way.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t show any modesty, as he hard carried the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s attack, while simultaneously spammed his Ice Thorn skill. Looking at his power value continuously increased, Cheng Yang is very pleased.


    The group of ckwater Crocodile also has a certain number of first medium-order monster, but because Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t need to take into ount all sides, whenever he see a big fellow, he can find them at first sight. Then, he would focus his attention on them. They simply don¡¯t have the opportunity to rush to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, before being killed by him.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Yang have already killed off most of the ckwater Crocodile, leaving only some sporadic existence remaining.


    At this time, Liu Hao and the others suddenly came out from a pile of rubble on the left side. With a war crying out of their mouth, they rushed toward the scattered enchanted beast. In a short period of time, all ckwater Crocodile were eliminated.


    ¡°Bet you were specifically looking for an opportunity to win the fruits of victory, right? ¡°Cheng Yang snappily gave them a dirty look, as heughingly ridicule them.


    Liu Haoughed and said: ¡°Lord, do we dare rob the fruits of your victory? As a matter of fact, after watching you fight so hard, we can¡¯t help but want toe out and assist! Furthermore, with your worth and killing efficiency, this power value shouldn¡¯t mean much, am I right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang isn¡¯t really ming them, he smiled and said: ¡°You and your sly tongue. Did you follow my instruction to get the item the group of ckwater Crocodile was guarding?


    Liu Hao said: ¡°No, just now we saw many crocodiles besiege you so we fear ¡­ ¡­ heheugh), you know, therefore we decided to wait nearby. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was suffused with warmth. Although he knows the strength of Liu Hao and the others won¡¯t be much of a help if he encountered danger; however, this feeling of concern, still made him very happy. After the apocalypse happened, the rtionship between people was more or less filled with intrigue and distrust. People that can truly care for others are rare.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go have a look in the end what the hell these guys were guarding. ¡°Cheng Yang said with a calm smile shown on his face.


    Next, the team under the leadership of Cheng Yang, quickly went through a team battle in the direction of the passageway. Afterward, they arrived at the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s gathering ce.


    On the ground,id a scroll-shaped item. This time is unlike the past, Cheng Yang has twice received this type of scroll-like item, but they were both skill scrolls. However, this time, Cheng Yang is certain it isn¡¯t a skill scroll, but his long awaited territorial architectural drawing.


    Putting aside the altar stone and the instances¡¯ first clearance, this thing in front of him is one of the most precious items in Xiangcheng city.


    Guardian Temple architectural drawing: The drawing record the method to construct the Guardian Temple. After being sacrifice to the altar, the territory will be allowed the permission to build the Guardian temple. (Guardian Temple: Special building, in the temple Lord can recruit territory guards. The strength of the territory guard is associated with the Lord¡¯s strength, while the quantity is associated to the territory level.£©


    In hisst life, the Guardian Temple was obtained by another Xiangcheng city¡¯s station owner. However, for the general role of the Guardian Temple, Cheng Yang more or less has some knowledge.


    The highest order the territory guards can be is lower than the Lord by a minor order. Their number isn¡¯t much, a level 1 vige only give permission to recruit 10, and every time the vige upgrade a level, the number increased by 10. As for the amount of territory guard that can be recruited after the territory is upgraded to town, Cheng Yang has no clue.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the role of territory guards. These people are equivalent to the NPC( Non-yer character) in the game world,pletely taking orders from only the Lord himself. So as long as there is a strong army of territory guard, the statue of the Lord will be very firm.


    You must know that in ordance with the present rules, the Lord is the most powerful person within the territory, while the strength of the territory guard is only lower than the Lord by a minor order. Then, can you imagine how powerful an army of territorial guard will be?


    When the Guardian Temple is built, Luo Feng vige will be able to recruit 20 first medium-order territory guards, who would wound up to be Cheng Yang¡¯s most loyal subordinates.


    However, the territorial guards is also subject to restriction, one of its biggest restriction is the inability to leave the scope of the territory. In other words, the territory guards can only defend, and can¡¯t attack. Regarding this point, Cheng Yang also inferred from the performance of the previous apocalypse¡¯s station owner, because the other side has never brought the territory guards out of the station.


    ¡°What is this thing? What is the skill called? ¡°Liu Hao on the sideline see Cheng Yang picked up the scroll, instantly became excited. He thought it was skill scroll, because yesterday he obtained a scroll, simr to its appearance.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This isn¡¯t a skill scroll, but an architectural drawing. Later, when Luo Feng vige secure a foothold in the world, this scroll will y a very vital role. ¡±


    ¡°So fierce? ¡°Liu Hao asked with a look of disbelief.


    Cheng Yang immediately exins the role of the item to Liu Hao, which immediately left his mouth gaping.


    After a long time, Liu Hao with a wry smile, said: ¡°Lord, aren¡¯t these guards too powerful? Directly having the strength of a minor order lower than your, while we still need to exhaust our effort into cultivation, which ispletely unfair. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Are you willing to stay all your life in the territory and not go out? ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ You know what, forget it. ¡°Liu Hao embarrassingly smile, for this benefit he readily declined. Letting him stay a lifetime in Luo Feng vige? You might as well kill him.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t concern and showed a slight smile pasted on his face, and then he took the Guardian Temple architectural drawing into his arms.


    Today, the main task has beenpleted, with the time now being is close to two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Cheng Yang and the others then set out again to search a few rescue points. With the sess of a profession¡¯s family rescued, they went home.


    After returning to Luo Feng vige, the sky waspletely dark.


    In this trip, Cheng Yang and the others has saved nearly 3,000 people. Compared with the past few days, the amount has decreased, but it was enough to make Cheng Yang happy.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have enough time to inquires Yu Kai and others about today¡¯s harvest, because he¡¯s eager conjure to up the territory guard.

 Chapter 60- Territory Guard

    Chapter 60- Territory Guard


    Immediately, he went to the altar and offered up the Guardian Temple¡¯s architectural drawing as a sacrifice. After the drawing disappeared, the altar¡¯s property panel gained an option to build the Guardian Temple.


    Guardian Temple: special building, the Lord can recruit territory guards in the Guardian Temple. The strength of the territory guard is associated with the Lord¡¯s strength, while the quantity is associated to the territory level. Building condition: 500 units of wood.


    Without a doubt, the Guardian Temple is definitely one of the special buildings with the lowest building condition. This is something Cheng Yang has already known.


    Presently, Luo Feng vige already has more than 500 units of wood. If used to construct several shops, the level 2 vige will be able toplete all the necessary building requirement needed for promotion. But as a result of the limited power value, even if Cheng Yang had those shops build, nor can it let Luo Feng vige immediately upgrade. Therefore, Cheng Yang decided to first built the Guardian Temple.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yang immediately opted to build the Guardian Temple.


    Immediately, a multicolored light emerged not far adjacent to the profession statues, rapidly forming a virtual image of an ancient temple-style building. After a short moment, the multicolored light faded away, and in its ce stood arge magnificent building. Its outward appearance has some points of simrity with the picture on the Guardian Temple¡¯s architectural drawing.


    The residents of Luo Feng vige isn¡¯t rmed by this strange sight, because just yesterday, they witnessed something even more spectacr.


    Cheng Yang quickly walked into the temple. Regarding the Guardian Temple, only the Lord has permission to enter. In his past life, the internal context regarding the Guardian Temple didn¡¯t spread out, so in this regard Cheng Yang is also full of interest.


    After entering the door, Cheng Yang was slightly disappointed, because inside the temple was totally empty, in addition to the five people that are dressed in weird appearances standing around the Guardian Temple.


    When he say weird appearance, he meantpared with the way modern people dress. These professions manner of dressing followed the path toward evolution. Looking at the five people in front, their equipment seemed to be significantly more powerful than Cheng Yang and the others.


    ¡°Hello Lord, wee to the Guardian Temple, is there anything we can do for you? ¡°A profession nearest to Cheng Yang dressed in heavy armor, respectfully said. Judging from his appearance, he should be a warrior.


    Cheng Yang put away his curiosity, and said: ¡°Revered warrior, hello, may I ask what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    The warrior said: ¡°My name is Long Zhan. A division-level warrior*. ¡±[TLN: Most likely meant second order.]


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°I havee here to hire territory guards. What do I need to do?¡±


    Long Zhan with a light smile said: ¡°Lord, this is very simple. You only need to pay a certain amount of power value, then you can hire the corresponding territory guard. Here you can hire warrior as guards. If you want to hire other professions, then speak to the corresponding helper you see around the Guardian Temple. In addition to warrior, the profession avable for hire are magician, archer, summoner, and priest. If you want to hire other types of profession then you would need to set up the corresponding profession statue within the territory. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately understood. The type of guards he can hire are rted to the profession statue the territory owned.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a problem, immediately he asked: ¡°Is there a limit on the amount of people that can be hired for each profession? ¡±


    Long Zhan immediately replied: ¡°Of course there is. The number of guards that can be hired for each profession can¡¯t exceed one-tenth of the profession statue¡¯s transfer quota. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was immediately disappointed, one-tenth of the profession¡¯s transfer quota is indeed too few. If heter obtained a special profession statue, wanting to hire more would be impossible.


    Forget it, being able to hire one-tenth is already good enough, Cheng Yangforted himself. Then he asked: ¡°After the territory guards are hired, what else needs to be done? ¡±


    Long Zhan patiently exined: ¡°Territory guards are the same as profession, the only difference is that after recruiting the guards, their strength will be dependent on your strength. Later when you promote an order, their strength will also increase by an order, but if you want them to master the corresponding order¡¯s skills, then you need to have them learn it here. Learning the skills here also needs to consume a certain amount of power value, the same amount as profession learning the skill at the profession¡¯s statue. Simrly, the guards also need equipment. These need to be provided by you. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was startled, he said: ¡°The power value for learning skills also need to be provided by me? This¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry! I haven¡¯t finished yet. ¡°Long Zhan slightly chuckled:¡± The consumption of these guards is indeed entirely provided by you, but in turn, all their harvests are unconditionally owned by you. And because they don¡¯t need to cultivate, the Lord¡¯s harvest will definitely outweigh the consumption. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was immediately happy after hearing those words. If the guards¡¯ harvest arepletely owned by him, even if he had to provides equipment for them, so what? As for the power value required for learning skills, that¡¯s even more negligible.


    It¡¯s no wonder that a station canpete with Luo Feng vige after the military upied it. It seems that this Guardian Temple yed a very important role.


    ¡°So the highest I can hire at the moment are guards with strength a minor order lower than mine, right? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Lord, your words are incorrect. You can only hire guards with strength a minor order lower than your strength. That¡¯s the case now, and in the future that would also be the case. ¡±


    After listening, Cheng Yang noticed something fishy, immediately he asked: ¡°How much power value is required for hiring? ¡±


    Long Zhan gave a praising smile, and said: ¡± Currently, you can hire mid-order profession¡¯s apprentices. Each one needs about 200 power values. In the future, when you hire high-order profession¡¯s apprentices, 400 points of power value is required. And along with the increase in the guard¡¯s strength, the amount of power value needed will also correspondingly increase. ¡±


    This is definitely good news. Obtaining the Guardian Temple early is definitely a good thing. If he had waited until his strength further increase before getting the drawing, then I¡¯m afraid the cost spent for hiring a territory guard would be very high.


    Long Zhan looked at Cheng Yang, and said: ¡°There is also more good news. Because you are your world¡¯s first Lord to establish a Guardian Temple and employ territory guards, you will be rewarded three special quotas ording to the rules of Gods. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was momentarily surprised, then he asked: ¡°What special quotas? ¡±


    Long Zhan replied: ¡°These three special quotas would allow three territory guards to have the same order as the Lord, and every time the Lord¡¯s order increase, their order would also likewise increase. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was immediately excited, this is good news indeed. But in Cheng Yang¡¯s view, these three special quotas to a great extent is more like icing on the cake. Such as when the territory has hundreds of territory guards in the future, would three guards with strength a minor order higher y a major role?


    ¡°Can I can start hiring right now? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    After receiving a positive response from the other side, Cheng Yang immediately asked to began hiring territory guards.


    Long Zhan did a small wave with his hand, and in front a huge light screen suddenly appeared. On it is a dense list of employable guards. Obviously, all the warriors that can be hire are on it.


    Cheng Yang carefully look at it. The light screen disyed on this page list about 100 people, and below the screen, suddenly read a 1000 page numbers. In other words, he have about 100,000 guards to choose from, and this is only for warrior.


    On this page, the guards¡¯ employment prices is 200 power values, it seems they are mid-order apprentice level. Cheng Yang readily turn a few pages and found that they are all indeed 200 power values.


    ¡°Long Zhan, how do I use the special quotas when hiring? ¡°Cheng Yang curiously asked.


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Lord, if you decided to use a special quota for warrior, then the first warrior hired will automatically promote to high-order apprentice. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Then use a special quota for warrior. ¡±


    Now Cheng Yang¡¯s wish is to causal choose a warrior to hire as guard, but when he is about to select on a warrior, Long Zhan suddenly said: ¡°Lord, I suggest you first sort it ording to employment price. ¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, immediately he turned to Long Zhan, and saw that he had on an indifferent look. Cheng Yang muttered to himself. There seems to be something odd going on. Then, he sorted out the warriors ording to employment price with the top price at the top.


    After the list is sorted out, Cheng Yang noticed the prices isn¡¯t the same anymore, because he saw that the top 11 warriors employment price is no longer 200 power values. The highest employment price reached 1000 points, while slightly lower also achieved 600 power values.


    ¡°What is going on? ¡°Cheng Yang puzzledly asked: ¡± Are they not mid-order apprentice level? ¡±


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Of course they are. The reason their employment prices are different is because of the difference in talent. In our Guardian Temple, the basic talent is a-ss, and they all have a tendency toward fighting. Their employment price at mid-order apprentice level is 200 power values. In the temple also exist a few with s-ss talent, their employment price would be 600 power values. If you have godly good luck, then you might see guards with ss-ss talent avable for hire with the price of 1000 power value like you see there. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s the highest level talent? ¡±


    Long Zhan said: ¡°This is unclear. The upper talent limit of all guards within the Guardian Temple is dependent on the highest talent in the world*. As for what level your talent can reach, it depends on your own efforts. ¡±[TLN: Cheng Yang¡¯s talent is ss-ss at the moment, which is why the upper limit for the guards are ss-ss.]


    Cheng Yang immediately understood. It appears that these people along with him has a very limited understanding of this world. Perhaps their knowledge barely scratch the surface of the world.


    ¡°I got it. ¡°Cheng Yang said:¡± But I don¡¯t know after hiring these guards with high talent, there would be more guards with high talent? ¡±


    Long Zhan said: ¡°Of course there would, in the Guarding Temple, one to three guards with s-ss talent wille out daily. In a month, one to three guards with ss-ss talent will appear. However, the list of guards you see now is open to the world, which means once someone else built the Guardian Temple, then he or she will see the exact same list as you do. Who can hire the more talented guard will depend on who can do it faster. ¡±

 Chapter 61- Enlisted

    Chapter 61- Enlisted


    Hearing that, Cheng Yang suddenly had a very happy feeling. His decision to built the Guardian Temple first is undoubtedly the right choice. The Guardian Temple isn¡¯t a unique building. Since Cheng Yang managed to get the drawing, other stations also have the opportunity of obtaining it.


    But now, all the high-ss talent guards that refresh in the Guardian Templepletely belong to their own. And Cheng Yang can guarantee that under normal circumstances, within two months,petitorspeting with him for talented guards will not urred. Of course, if there is an anomaly, it is difficult to say.


    Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t be surprise, after all, in the whole world, he is one of the biggest anomaly. Therefore, if he can hire guards with high talent early, Cheng Yang absolutely don¡¯t want to dy.


    However, hiring highly talented guard isn¡¯t so easy, their pricepared with the general guards is like the difference between the underground and the sky.


    Cheng Yang looked at his power value. After working hard all day long, he earned about 3,200 points of power value, nearly half of which were from killing the ckwater Crocodile¡¯s group. Plus the 400 points he earned early in the morning, it¡¯s just enough for him to hire three ss-ss talent guards and a s-ss talent guard.


    Should he wait until his power value reached 100,000 points, in order to opened up eight times cultivation speed, then start hiring territory guards?


    The idea just came out, but was quickly rejected by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the guard with the highest employment price. A thousand power values instantly disappeared from Cheng Yang¡¯s ount.


    Cheng Yang saw a sh of light before his eyes. Then, a guard wearing new warrior equipment appeared in front of Cheng Yang.


    It is a man with a handsome appearance, with a look less than 30 years old.


    ¡°Subordinate Chen Yun pay respect to the Lord. ¡°The warrior immediately got down on one knee and gave a ceremony to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel surprised, after all, in his past life he heard these guards employed from the Guardian Temple had temperament simr to ancient time people, and with courtesy exactly the same as them.


    Cheng Yang reached out and prop him up, he said: ¡°Chen Yun please. After I leave Luo Feng vige, much of its safety will depend on you. ¡±


    ¡°Lord has spoken too discreetly, and fighting for the Lord is your subordinate¡¯s honor. ¡°Chen Yun at once respectfully said.


    As a Lord, Cheng Yang was able to view the properties of his subordinate. Territory guard isn¡¯t an exception.


    Name: Chen Yun


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Warrior Rank: High-order warrior¡¯s apprentice


    Age: 27 Life: 200 years


    Health: 140 Mana: 66


    Physical Attack: 24 Magic Attack: 4


    Physical Defense: 8 Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4.2 Movement Speed: 4.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack by 4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances health by 3%.


    Skills:


    Guardian Force (Territory¡¯s guard exclusive skill. Can automatically detect all non-friendly forces within one kilometer outside of the territory, and in ordance with the instructions of the Lord deal with the matter. The profession with this skill can¡¯t leave the territory¡¯s one kilometre range. The skill is not upgradeable.£©


    Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    Sure enough the properties is very powerful, its first talent isparable with his own talent, while the second talent is also a fighting type talent. Were it not for theck of equipment, I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯t necessarily Chen Yun¡¯s opponent.


    After Cheng Yang saw the introduction of Guardian Force, he suddenly thought of one thing. He can allow the territory guards to kill the enchanted beast that spawn around the territory, and doing so won¡¯t this allowed all the other professions to kill monsters further away? Not only would this let the territory earn a fix amount of territory power value every day, it can also correspondingly increase his own power value. This can be described as hitting two birds with one stone.


    At the thought of killing monsters to get territorial power value, Cheng Yang instantly thought of the Scarlet Church. In ordance with the rules for obtaining territory power value, the monsters must be killed within one kilometers of the territory. And since killing monsters inside the Scarlet Church provide the territory with territory power value, can¡¯t these territory guards also enter the Scarlet Church instance?


    This question is worth testing, and the probability of sess is veryrge. If the hypothesis is correct, he can let these first order masters enter the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance, so that every day will be able to earn more territory power value, and also make the Scarlet Church promote faster.


    The only pity is that as a warrior, Chen Yun won¡¯t be able to handle the hard difficulty level alone, because he can¡¯t attack the first peak-order enchanted beast from the top of the tree.


    But even if Cheng Yang early though of using the territory guards to clear the instance, he would still use a special quota on a warrior. Because a powerful warrior for the development of the territory is too important. Even if Chen Yun is unable leave the territory, his role can¡¯t be ignored.


    For the two remaining ces, Cheng Yang has long figured out. He intended to used them to hire an archer, and the other quota on a summoner. As for priest, it¡¯s not that Cheng Yang don¡¯t want to use it on them, but he didn¡¯t feel that the role of a high-level priest is of greater value than a high-level summoner.


    Next, Cheng Yang went over to meet with the other four helpers. After talking to them, he learned some their names.


    At this time, Cheng Yang really doubt whether or not they are a family, because their surname is exactly the same. The name of the magician is called Long Fa (mean Dragon Method), the archer¡¯s name is called Long Jian (Dragon Arrow), pastor¡¯s name is Long Mu (Dragon Shepherd), and the summoner¡¯s name is Long Huan (Dragon Call). [TLN: Just going to leave the name the way it is, Long Fa, Long Mu, and so on.]


    In Cheng Yang¡¯s inner most heart he felt nauseous hearing their names, but on his face is still a smile, because these people in front aren¡¯t like the NPC in the game world. They are real people, if they are offended, they will bear grudges.


    After opening these people employment lists, he suddenly discovered that each list had an ss-ss guard avable for hire, and a number of s-ss guards. At least four or five, at most ten.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose to hire the summoner and archer, consuming the remaining two special quotas.


    The two properties are also very powerful.


    Name: Cao Cun


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Summoner Rank: High-order summoner¡¯s apprentice


    Age: 26 Life: 200 years


    Health: 129 Mana: 88


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 24


    Physical Defense: 4 Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4.3 Movement Speed: 4.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances the summoned beast¡¯s attack damage by 4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances summoned beast¡¯s magic defense by 3%.


    Skills:


    Guardian Force (Territory¡¯s guard exclusive skill. Can automatically detect all non-friendly forces within one kilometer outside of the territory, and in ordance with the instructions of the Lord deal with the matter. The profession with this skill can¡¯t leave the territory¡¯s one kilometre range. The skill is not upgradeable.£©


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summon a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s durationsts for 10 minutes, the cooldown is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Staff: Summoner status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    Name: Xu Wu


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Archer Rank: High-order archer¡¯s apprentice


    Age: 22 Life: 200 years


    Health: 108 Mana: 111


    Physical Attack: 24 Magic Attack: 4


    Physical Defense: 4 Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4.2 Movement Speed: 4.9


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack by 4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances movement speed by 3%.


    Skills:


    Guardian Force (Territory¡¯s guard exclusive skill. Can automatically detect all non-friendly forces within one kilometer outside of the territory, and in ordance with the instructions of the Lord deal with the matter. The profession with this skill can¡¯t leave the territory¡¯s one kilometre range. The skill is not upgradeable.£©


    Magic Arrow: Level 1 (Magic is attached to the arrow, attacking distant targets resulting in 100% physical damage. Attack distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 4 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Wooden bow: Archer status symbol, no additional properties.


    Quiver: Magic bag containing arrows, automatically restore an arrow every minute. No additional properties.


    Suddenly, three high-order profession¡¯s apprentices appeared, making Luo Feng vige¡¯s strength greatly increased. Even if there is a positive confrontation with the military at this time, Cheng Yang is also full of confident.


    However, after hiring these three guards, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value is only 600 points. After some hesitation, he chose not to use the 600 power values to hire a s-ss talent guard.


    Next, Cheng Yang with the three guards stepped out of the Guardian Temple. Aftering out, there were many professions staring hard at the three guards, some of them had been standing around the Guardian Temple, so naturally they know that Cheng Yang was the only person that went inside.


    But now there are four peopleing out, where did the other three peoplee from?


    Due to respect for Cheng Yang, they didn¡¯t privately talk, but continue to quietly look.


    Cheng Yang stopped andughed: ¡°Are you curious? These three people behind me are territory guards, responsible for the safety of the territory. Later, the responsibility for killing the respawned enchanted beast around the territory will be handed over to them to kill. You are free to head further afield to killrger monster group.¡±


    The professions below suddenly erupted in huge cheers. For them, where these peoplee from isn¡¯t important, the key is that they can help them.

 Chapter 62- Situation

    Chapter 62- Situation


    For the professions of Luo Feng vige, what they most desire to do is annihting enchanted beast group rather than stay in the territory killing the low frequency of spawned enchanted beast. This way of earning power value is too low.


    In order to provide security for the territory as well as earn territory power value, Cheng Yang had to arrange for some people to handle such a matter.


    Now listening to Cheng Yang said that these things will be handed over to the territory guard, naturally they are very happy.


    ¡°Everyone disperse, people that ought to be cultivating should go cultivate, and people that ought to be killing enchanted beast should go kill enchanted beast.¡± Cheng Yang said with a smile, and then took the three guards to the altar behind the territory where the entrance to the Scarlet Church instance is located.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is a instance, can you guys go in? ¡±


    Chen Yun three people have a look of shock once they saw this portal. Cao Cun said: ¡°Lord, this ¡­ ¡­ How could this portal be in the territory? ¡±


    ¡°Is this strange? ¡°Cao Cun¡¯s words made Cheng Yang very curious.


    Cao Cun hesitated for a bit, then said: ¡°In the world we live in, although there are instance portals within the territory, but that is after the territory has developed to a certain level, which made the field instance be included within the territory range. Instance portal like the one in Luo Feng vige where the portal is directly located next to the territory altar has indeed never happen.¡±


    Cheng Yang instantly captured the main focus of Cao Cun¡¯s exnation, he asked: ¡°Your world? What is the situation like in your world? ¡±


    Cao Cun with a wry smile said: ¡°When we entered this world, arge portion of our memory was sealed by God. As for the state of affair concerning our world, it isn¡¯t very clear. The only thing I remember are some scattered fragments, like this instance portal. ¡±


    Cheng Yang see the sincerity on Cao Cun¡¯s face, it is estimated that he didn¡¯t lie. Like most people in the previous apocalypse had guess, whether these territory guards, or the shop¡¯s¡¯ owners, neither are people from this world.


    However, this problem is clearly not solvable at this stage, so Cheng Yang can only throw them aside for the time being. Then he said: ¡°Let¡¯s not speak about these things. For this instance, are you able to enter? ¡±


    Cao Cun three people nodded, he said: ¡°As long as the instance is within the territory range, we can enter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately became overjoyed, he said: ¡°Good, in a moment Cao Cun and Xu Wu can respectively enter the hard difficulty level instance. Although the final opponent in the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance is a peak-order Grell, but that can be solve with a clever trick ¡­ ¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang then exin the instance clearance method to them.


    The reason why he is so confident that these newly hired guards can handle the hard difficulty level instance is because these guards are natural born warrior. Their sense for fighting is very valiant, and they havebat experience no less than those people mixed a year in the apocalypse. Therefore, as long as the final trick is mastered, when they enter the instance, there won¡¯t be any danger.


    ¡°Lord, let me also go in! ¡°Chen Yun seriously said.


    Cheng Yang was momentarily surprised, he said: ¡°You belong to a melee profession, moreover there isn¡¯t any summoned beast to assist you. For you to fight alone against a peak-order enchanted beast, the risk is too big. When your strength increased, we¡¯ll talk about it again. ¡±


    However, Chen Yun was unexpectedly very insistent, he said: ¡°Lord you can rest assured, if I can¡¯t even handle a first peak-order Grell, will I still have face to be a territory guard? Furthermore, I can also wear equipment, and use potions. Coupled with my property bonus, getting rid of this first peak-order Grell isn¡¯t difficult. ¡±


    Cheng Yang see the firm look on Cheng Yun¡¯s face, so after thinking deeply about it, he agreed to his request, but still said: ¡°Then you go ahead and give it a try, but don¡¯t force it. If you find yourself no match for it, quickly rushed up the tree. As long as two hours psed, the instance will automatically shut off, then you¡¯ll be safe. ¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for the reminder, Lord. ¡°Chen Yun said while bowing down, but his expression obviously didn¡¯t take Cheng Yang¡¯s reminder seriously.


    Cheng Yang sighed. I hope Chen Yun is indeed really sure about this.


    At once, Cheng Yang transferred over 200 power values to Chen Yun to let him buy potions. Then, Cheng Yang went to look for the professions in cultivation to borrow equipment. Currently Liu¡¯s group is cultivating, so Cheng Yang went directly over to Liu Hao to borrow his equipment. Although Liu Hao¡¯s equipment isn¡¯t as good as Cheng Yang, but in the entire Luo Feng vige it¡¯s ranked among the best.


    Chen Yun was satisfied with this set of equipment. Immediately, he went into the instance first, followed by Cao Cun and Xu Wu, these two men.


    After the three men disappeared, Cheng Yang began counting today¡¯s harvest. Of course, it¡¯s needless to say his own harvest, what he really cared about is the overall ie of the territory.


    After reviewing, Cheng Yang discovered the territory has more than 2,200 points of territory power value. Half of which were obtained from the instance clearances this morning, the other half is from killing monsters in the territory.


    But now the priest statue has also upgraded to level 3. Later if you want to continue to upgrade the statues¡¯ properties, the daily consumption of territory power value will reach 2,500 points. Fortunately, Cheng Yang has just enlisted three guards. If they can sessfully clear the instance, it can provide the territory with nearly an additional 1,500 points of power value a day. Plus with the original ie, the daily territory power value will surpass 4,000 points.


    This figure, even if humanster upy a station in the future, nor would it be possible for them in a short period of time to increase the daily territory power value ie to such an extent. In the early stage of upgrading the station, territory power value is the most crucial factor restricting the promotion of the territory.


    Next, Cheng Yang personally went out to pick 10 people suitable for transfer to priest, and then brought them to the priest statue for transfer. For the allocation of these ten priests, naturally each brigade received two.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang took inventory of the remaining wood. There are still more than 80 cubic meters left. At once, he opted to used them all on constructing level 1 residences. With this construction, the number of residences in Luo Feng vige has reached 58. Even so, more than two-third of the professions in Luo Feng vige belongs to the category of homeless.


    Cheng Yang has also been thinking about speeding up the construction of the residences, at the very least so that those profession with families can have a ce to live in. But the output of wood has been Luo Feng vige¡¯s biggest headache. There is nothing that can be done about this, each territory must inevitably go through such a process.


    Next, Cheng Yang left Luo Feng vige alone. He walked towards the distant, while at the same time killing monsters along the way.


    Having just recruited the territory guards has made his power value empty, if he don¡¯t work a bit harder, I¡¯m afraid night cultivation would be a problem. Of course, this is only Cheng Yang joking around, even if he¡¯s not out killing monsters now, there is also enough power value for cultivating.


    The reason why he is so diligent, naturally it¡¯s to filled up the vacancies for the territory guard.


    Through the study of Chen Yun and the other two guards¡¯ properties, Cheng Yang discovered a problem. Although the territory guards doesn¡¯t need to cultivate to enhance their order, but the skill level need to be used many times to level up. From this aspect, enlisting the guards a little earlier will be very beneficial to enhancing their strength.


    About half an hourter, Cheng Yang open his properties panel. He quickly discovered that his power value surged to more than 1,300 points. This immediately allowed Cheng Yang to calm down, it appears Chen Yun three people smoothly seeded in clearing the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance.


    Before 1 am, Cheng Yangpletely consumes today¡¯s energy value, sessfully refining 12 bottles of mana potion. He then continue to fight in the wild against the monsters ¡­ ¡­


    These past few days, the main city of Xiangcheng city has gradually entered the right track.


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s army took control of the main city three dayster, and from the surrounding saved nearly 50,000 people. Compare with Luo Feng vige, their method of saving people is much simpler because the focus of their rescue operation is temporarily only within one kilometer around the main city, which mean they don¡¯t have to walk far.


    But when the main city reach a certain number of people, trouble soon followed.


    First of all, the food problems of tens of thousands of people were testing the tolerance of Yuan Jianze. Although testing has identified a number of enchanted beast¡¯s meat can be eaten, but because the number of professions is too little, the amount of enchanted beast¡¯s obtained everyday isn¡¯t many.


    Secondly, with arge number of refugees gathered together, and with nothing to do, some secret organizations began to gradually emerged. These people ording to the current upheaval, fabricated some doctrine of Gods, and began circting them among the crowd. This created plenty of trouble for Yuan Jianze¡¯s management.


    Finally, some people began advocating for fairness, criticizing the behavior of Yuan Jianze dominating the profession statues. They strongly urged Yuan Jianze to opened the transfers to the public, so that ordinary people can transfer.


    These three issues made Yuan Jianze¡¯s head hurt, but as a soldier, a soldier who came from a time of peace, he couldn¡¯t point the muzzle at ordinary people. At least for now, he can¡¯t do such a thing.


    Finally, Yuan Jianze had to ordered some professions to search the ruins, and clean out the locations of several supermarket warehouses, which added a lot of food. However, this isn¡¯t enough to meet the needs of all. Finally, the military can only take out a portion of their power value to buy some food at the grocery store to not make everyone starve.


    As for those who gathered believers, Yuan Jianze took coercive measures. Although this yed a deterrent role, but it can¡¯t bepletely eliminated, instead this made them more subtle. In response, Yuan Jianze besides telling the army to strengthen regtion can¡¯t think of any other ways.


    Yuan Jianze has decided to fulfilled the people¡¯s request to have the transfer opened to the public. After giving careful consideration, he has decided to have it selectively open.


    The reason why he will make such a decision is simply because these days of fighting has once again cause the army¡¯s troop to diminish. Although these soldiers had transferred before going out to fight, but their fighting experience weren¡¯t very abundant. In the face ofrge groups of enchanted beasts, casualties are inevitable.


    Yuan Jianze intended to transferred a portion of the ordinary people, and let them also participate in the sweep against the enchanted beasts; which not only helps stabilize the situation in the city, but also reduced the damage to the army.

 Chapter 63- Message

    Chapter 63- Message


    Yuan Jianze has a rough estimate on the general condition of Xiangcheng city. He believes at present, at least one-third of the whole city¡¯s poption survived, meaning approximately 300,000 people are still alive. Up until now, those that has been rescued are only a tiny portion of the survivors; if we only rely on the army for rescue, rescue action will seriouslygged behind.


    With the passage of time, refugees still in the ruins will find it increasingly difficult to survive. Now the most important thing to do is fight for time.


    In the previous apocalypse, Yuan Jianze also made such a choice, which afterward led to a force emerged. They sessfully upied a field station, and captured the Guardian Temple architectural drawing. This gave them the strength to rival the forces of Yuan Jianze.


    Of course, in this life because of an anomaly like Cheng Yang, what course the changes of history will goes, no one is clear.


    Cheng Yang fought in the wild most of the night, and then went back to Luo Feng vige. At this time, his ount has reached more than 2,400 points of power value.


    Before he began cultivating, Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the property of the professions¡¯ statue. This time he chose to have all of the attacks strengthen. After the selection, the territory power value was left with only 1,500 points.


    The next morning, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress has increased by 3.5%. At this rate, in about 20 days, he will be able to smoothly advance to peak-order apprentice. But it is clear that in 20 days time, Luo Feng vige can absolutely reach level 3, so when the timees to whether to use grace to upgrade his level or not, this is a difficult decision to make.


    Level 3 grace is effective below the apprentice level. If he wait until his level reach peak-order apprentice to use, then right away he can be a beginner-level magician. This is better than using grace to promote himself to the peak-order apprentice and cultivating again.


    However, if he don¡¯t use grace, then in the next 20 days, his strength will be stuck in high-order apprentice. This will not only make some of his ns affected, but also his efficiency of obtaining power value.


    After carefully weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Cheng Yang¡¯s mind has alreadye to a decision.


    Once he came out of his residence, Cheng Yang went straight into the instance. At the same time Cheng Yang entered the instance, the three territory guards also entered, but what they were entering was a different instance.


    After a fierce battle, Cheng Yang came out from the instance. Less than a few minutester, Chen Yun and the other two guards also came out from the instance.


    After two sessive instance clearances, each of them has put together most of their equipment, and because it¡¯s done on hard difficulty level, what came out were all iron-grade equipment.


    Cheng Yang went inside the Guardian Temple, recruiting a priest and a magician with ss-ss talent from the hiring lists. This made the 4,000 points of power value Cheng Yang just surged to instantly cut down by half.


    For the remaining power value, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue using, instead he transferred them to Yu Kai¡¯s team of professions, so that they can continue to open four times cultivation speed. At this point, the power value Cheng Yang lend out has reached 13,000 points.


    Throughout the day, Cheng Yang with the same team continue their search and rescue operation in Xiangcheng city. Their search and rescue operation has now been 80%pleted, with 10 search and rescue points to go, this task wille to an end.


    Although, there are still some family members of professions that weren¡¯t found during this search and rescue operation, but with the power of Luo Feng vige, it is impossible to search throughout Xiangcheng city again. Whether or not they can survive, you can only look at their good luck.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Yang and the others finally arrived at thest search and rescue point. Although they failed in finding the profession¡¯s family, but instead they obtained a piece of important information. The people they were trying to save were rescued by another group of people yesterday evening.


    The provider of the news is a trustworthy survivor. At that time, because the group of people was in a hurry, and he was injured from the earthquake and lost some of his mobility, so before he could rushed to the group, those people had already left.


    As the team listened to the survivor¡¯s description of this group of survivors, Cheng Yang¡¯s face instantly turned solemn.


    ¡°Lord, do you know that group of people? Do you know where they are? ¡°The profession with concern for the safety of his loved ones anxiously asked.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°Ma Tao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although I don¡¯t know this group of people, but here from the main city of Xiangcheng city isn¡¯t very far. Right now, rescue teams are going around everywhere trying to save people, in addition to the military, it can only be people that has just transferred to professions. ording to his description, that group of people can¡¯t be the army, so the only possibility is that they are professions, and these people can onlye out from the main city. ¡±


    Ma Tao¡¯s face suddenly eased up a lot, he said: ¡°Lord, then do we go to the main city now? ¡±


    ¡°No need to rush. ¡°Cheng Yang immediately said:¡± We will first return to the station, and make ns for tomorrow morning. The main city is now in the hands of the military. Although there may be some civil forces, but the military still holds the absolute control, so your family for the time being won¡¯t be in any danger there. ¡±


    Ma Tao also know that going to the main city now isn¡¯t very realistic, and more importantly what theye here to do is rescued some people in needs of help back to Luo Feng vige.


    Immediately, the people formed a single line with Cheng Yang guiding them back to Luo Feng vige. Along the way, they tried avoiding encounters with peopleing out of the main city of Xiangcheng city.


    As usual, after Cheng Yang and the others returned to Luo Feng vige, the sky waspletely dark. The first thing he diding back was assigned some people to make arrangements for these people he had brought back to the vige. Afterward, he used the newly added 500 units of wood obtained today to construct the remaining three shops, while the rest of the wood were used to build residences.


    After Cheng Yang finished, he hasten to eat his dinner, and then went out alone into the jungle.


    Until two o¡¯clock in the morning did Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng vige.


    At this time, yesterday selected professions¡¯ statue upgrades have been fullypleted. Cheng Yang immediately chose to upgrade health, and then began tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    All day yesterday, the five territory guards were responsible for cleaning up enchanted beasts around Luo Feng vige. Their exclusive skill was a great advantage in this regard. As long as there is a monster spawned, they will be the first to rushed over and solve it. Because the monster was killed in a timely manner, it causes the respawn rate to be a little bit higher. As a result, on this day, killing monsters around the surrounding territory provided the territory with around 1,600 power values, in addition to tax revenue, as well as instance output, yesterday¡¯s ie reached about 5,000 territory power values.


    However, because of the fees needed to paid the carpenters for the wood, 1000 points of power value were consumed here. Then, with the 2,500 power values consumption for the professions¡¯ statue upgrade, Luo Feng vige only has a total of 3,000 territory power values remaining. But this is quite good, in the future, Luo Feng vige¡¯s earning will only appeared a positive growth.


    The next morning, after Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation ispleted, he went inside the instance. This has almost be apulsory course for Cheng Yang.


    Aftering out from the instance, Cheng Yang assigned tasks for Yu Kai and the others for today.


    Now with Luo Feng vige as the center, within a radius of five to six kilometers already been touch upon by the professions of Luo Feng vige. In this range, almost allrge monster groups have been eliminated by them. Even if there are temporary gathering, its size will not exceed 30.


    In this case, each time the brigades does consolidated action is obvious a waste of manpower, so Cheng Yang suggested they do operations in sub-squadron. To make it the maximum extent possible for increasing the efficient for killing enchanted beast.


    Currently, Luo Feng vige has nearly 1,000 professions. This number can only guarantee that in a single day can annihte the monsters in this range, after all, this region is over hundreds of square kilometer.


    Therefore, each brigade is now basically responsible for a direction. After that, no matter how they divide their work, it will fall on the arrangements of the respective brigade. Of course, if they have confidence in their strength, they can continue to push outward.


    But in more distant ces, now there are alreadymunities with a thousand enchanted beasts, a careless mistake can easily wiped them out. So Cheng Yang asked everyone to be as caution as possible.


    As for the matter on wood, the effort need to be intensify. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s n, all the professions in Luo Feng vige must be ensure to live in level 2 residences, but that is nearly 200 buildings. Level 2 residences need to be upgraded from level 1 residences, so thebined wood needed will be close to 3,000 cubic meters.


    Now the first batch of carpenters has their logging skill on the brink of an upgrade, it¡¯s estimated after today the upgrade will bepleted. After their logging skill get to level 2, the efficiency for gathering wood will doubled. Moreover, in this five days-period also allow them to fully pay off their loan to Cheng Yang, so in order to stimte their enthusiasm for wood cutting, Cheng Yang intended to raise the prices for the wood for these carpenters that finished their repayment, from the original 2 points of power value to 3 points.


    This must be done, or with the current timber purchase price, the level 1 logging skill will only give profession 20 power values a day, which is a lot lower than the efficiency from killing monsters. After Cheng Yang increase the price, those with level 2 logging skill can earn up to 60 power values a day. Whenpared with other professions, their power value earning may be slightly less, but logging is more secure. I believe many people are willing to go chop wood.


    However, in this way, Luo Feng vige¡¯s daily expenditure will reached 2,000 power values, and after the group of carpenters behind them also upgrade their skill to level 2, the expenditure amount will be greater.


    Fortunately, now the Scarlet Church instance in the territory is about to be promoted. After the upgrade, the territory can get an extra 1,000 power values each day, which is also a happy asion.

 Chapter 64- Main City

    Chapter 64- Main City


    Since all of Luo Feng vige¡¯s shops has now been built, Cheng Yang decided it¡¯s time for all professions to respectively learn a craft. This matter can¡¯t be dyed, especially for quarrying, because after the territory is upgraded to level 3, many of the buildings will required stone. If a certain amount of stones isn¡¯t stored up, it would be a tragedy.


    After arranging these matters, he called Ma Tao. Today, he nned on taking Ma Tao with him to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    Cheng Yang reckoned that by now Xiangcheng city should have already opened part of their transferred privileges to ordinary people. So as long as they are careful in the main city, their identities won¡¯t be exposed.


    When Cheng Yang is about to leave, Niu Bing suddenly came over with Pang Shan, he said: ¡°Lord, I heard that you are going to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city today?¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised for a moment, then he said: ¡°Yes, and? Do you want toe along? ¡±


    Niu Bing shook his head, with a smile he said: ¡°Actually I do want to go, but I have to take my team to kill monsters. Pang Shan has a favor she need to ask of you. ¡±


    Pang Shan disyed an apologetic smile and said: ¡°Lord, when you arrive at the main city of Xiangcheng city, can you help me find my friend? I know that this request of mine is excessive, after all, other professions¡¯ rtives have yet to be found. However, my friend and I are very intimate, moreover she is also a university student at Xiangcheng city. I think she should had now been rescued into the main city, and if possible, I also requested that the Lord bring her to Luo Feng vige. ¡±


    After listening to the first part of the phrase, Cheng Yang knitted his brows. Just like Pang Shan had said, now many people don¡¯t even have their rtives rescued, but she actually wanted to rescued her friend. Indeed, this does seem somewhat inappropriate. Listening to thetter part of the phrase, he knew the other side is just reminding him in case he encountered her to bring her back, which could be done without the slightest effort; so Cheng Yang prepared toply with her request.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name? ¡°Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Pang Shan said: ¡°Liu Xiyue, she¡¯s our fellow schoolmate. ¡±


    ¡°Liu Xiyue? ¡°Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, this name sounded a bit familiar.


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Have you forgotten? Liu Xiyue is our school¡¯s beauty queen, a very beautiful woman. ¡±


    Cheng Yang soon recalled her image. Liu Xiyue truly is the school beauty queen of Xiangcheng University, but also a very famous school beauty queen. However, after a year of ordeal in the apocalypse, Cheng Yang had a new understanding on the word beauty. With his lip slightly raised, he said: ¡°Beauty? After the apocalypse happened, there is nock of beautiful women. In the end, a vase-like beauty will have a value that can¡¯t beparable with an apprentice-level profession. Alright, if I meet her, I will bring her back. ¡±


    In fact, Cheng Yang¡¯s mind came up with a n. If he can find Liu Xiyue, he might even find some of his fellow ssmates. While in College, the best rtionship Cheng Yang had was with Yu Kai and his bros, but his rtionship with most of his ssmates were also pretty decent. If he can find them, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t mind bringing them all back to Luo Feng vige.


    Immediately, he set off together with Ma Tao. Along the way, unless absolutely necessary, Cheng Yang will choose to avoid the monster group. From here Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city is about 10 km away. If it weren¡¯t for Ma Tao slow speed, Cheng Yang would only take half an hour to arrive there. But now, when Cheng Yang and the others arrived at the center of Xiangcheng city, it¡¯s already more than two hourster.


    ¡°Lord, is the light screen in front of us the main city of Xiangcheng city? ¡°Ma Tao finally saw the gigantic dome-shaped light screen covering ground, and with a look of shock, he asked.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Yes it is, that light screen is establish to protect the main city, ordinary monsters can¡¯t get through it. So rtively speaking, the security of the main city is stronger than the field station. ¡±


    With expectation, Ma Tao asked: ¡± Does that mean our Luo Feng vige can also have that kind of light screen? ¡±


    Cheng Yang suffused with a smile on his lip. The word ¡°our Luo Feng vige¡± from Ma Tao¡¯s mouth showed that he had indentify himself as part of Luo Feng vige. This is a widespread feeling among all of the professions in Luo Feng vige. Although, it¡¯s only the tenth day after the apocalypse, but due to the pressure of survival, it lead the professions of Luo Feng vige be more unified.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think the light screen isn¡¯t particrly important. If you want to survive in the apocalypse, depending on defense alone is not enough, we must make ourselves strong enough, so that one day we can understand the root cause of the apocalypse, and regain the fate of mankind back into its own hands. ¡°Cheng Yang firmly said.


    Although Ma Tao feel what Cheng Yang had said is very difficult to achieve, but even so, isn¡¯t this the hope of mankind?


    Ma Tao immediately nodded and said: ¡°Lord, rest assured that our brothers are willing to fight and retreat together with the Lord. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Okay! We are now going to enter Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Remember, in a moment many people will observes us, so speak less, and not expose yourself. ¡±


    Ma Tao naturallyplied.


    Then the two of them move on. After going forward for less than a hundred metres, suddenly appeared in front is a team of soldiers in military uniforms.


    Ma Tao recalled the previous image of a soldier. Soldiers are supposed to be carrying firearms, but these soldiers are either holding a broadsword or a stick, which seems rather odd.


    But at the moment, Ma Tao doesn¡¯t think these people look weird, because he himself didn¡¯t look much of a different from them.


    The group of soldiers also saw Cheng Yang¡¯s group of two men. One officer immediately shouted: ¡°Stop, you people belong to which militia? How can you act alone without permission? ¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly said: ¡°Sir, we belong to the first militia. A moment ago, we dispersed with the team, and intended to return first. After our leader and the other returns, we n on converging with them.¡±


    The military officer didn¡¯t have any suspicion, he smiled and said: ¡°Turns out to be brothers from the first militia, you can go back first. But on the way pay attention to safety, here is one kilometer from the main city. Along the way,rge group of monsters has basically been all eliminated, but small group of twenty to thirty monsters is still a lot. Don¡¯t fail miserably in a very easy task. ¡±


    Cheng Yang respectfully said: ¡°Thank you, thank you, we will be careful. ¡°Having said that, Cheng Yang made a wink to Ma Tao, and the two men quickly bypass the army, continuing their march toward Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    After the group of soldiers walked away, Ma Tao couldn¡¯t help being puzzled, he asked: ¡°Lord, what do you mean by first militia? You haven¡¯t been to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly said: ¡°My hearing is rtively good. A moment ago, I heard their discussion, and they happened to mention the first militia. ¡±


    Ma Tao didn¡¯t doubted him, and continue to followed Cheng Yang forward.


    As they get closer and closer to the main city, more and more humans were encountered, including professions, there are also ordinary refugees. To distinguish between them is very easy, professions wear special equipment, and their face look normal. However, the refugees aren¡¯t the same, besides their ragged clothes, their faces looked thin, obviously a sign of them suffering from malnutrition.


    The professions take the initiative to leave the main city, looking for enchanted beast to kill. But the refugees belonged to the group that is being forced out of the main city, because they have to find food and survival supplies to live. Although the leaders of the main city are merciful to the refugees, by distributing some food every day. However, the food just makes them not starved to death.


    In order to be able to eat more, these refugees had to go out of the protective cover of the main city, and search the ruins for some scattered supplies.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group of two walked by these people from time to time, their eyes shes deep envy and fear..


    Cheng Yang has long been ustomed to this, but this is Ma Tao first time experiencing such a situation. In Luo Feng vige, although there are ordinary refugees, but they don¡¯t need to risk their lives going out of the station.


    Through this distance of one kilometer, Ma Tao has more than once seen the sudden respawn of enchanted beast rushing into refugee groups. After killing a number of people, the professions in the distance will rushed to the scene to kill the enchanted beast. Although each time the enchanted beast is killed, the remaining refugees will erupted in huge cheers, but the people who died will forever remained dead.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Tao was suffused with a hint of sadness. His original expectation of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city suddenly weakened a lot.


    ¡°Lead ¡­ ¡­ Boss, are the ordinary people in the main city living this kind of life. ¡°Ma Tao almost made a mistake with his speech, instantly he reacted, correcting his statement.


    Cheng Yang gave him a warning look, and then said: ¡°ording to my conjecture, now the stratification has been reflected in the main city. After all, in a short period of time, the main city can¡¯t let all the people be transferred. During this period of time, the first batch of transfers will upy the dominant position in the main city. And as they adapt to this feeling of superiority, they are bound toter ced great restrictions on the transfer of ordinary people. What happen after that, you should be able to guess. ¡±


    Ma Tao bitterly smiled, he said: ¡°At this time, how can humans be so selfish? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t need an answer from Cheng Yang, because he already know the answer.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°The entire poption of ordinary people are like this in the main city. When you enter the main city, you¡¯ll realize how bad it is for them.¡±


    Ma Tao will no longer ask, but quietly followed behind Cheng Yang. At this moment, his mind is more firm on the idea of taking his parents, wife, and children out of the main city.


    Once they arrived at the light screen, Cheng Yang calmly walked past. Ma Tao was somewhat nervous, but after seeing many people entering and exiting the light screen, he followed Cheng Yang¡¯s footstep in.


    ¡°Huh, it didn¡¯t feel like anything. ¡°Ma Tao softly muttered .


    Cheng Yang lightlyughed: ¡°That¡¯s normal. After the establishment of the light screen, it¡¯s only valid on enchanted beast, and have no effect on humans.¡± In fact, there is something Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention, which is the light screen doesn¡¯t block alienation beast. In his past life, more than once, the main city suffered heavy damage from alienation beast. ¡±

 Chapter 65- To No Avail

    Chapter 65- To No Avail


    Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city is exactly like a refugee camp at the moment. In addition to several antique shops in the central location, everywhere else is in ruins. In these ruins, a wide variety of tents can be seen everywhere. And in ces that don¡¯t even have a tent, refugees would directly lie down to sleep on the ruins.


    Of course, more people have a look of despair on their face. They sat motionless on the side, looking silly.


    Cheng Yang knows that these people weren¡¯t really silly. They became this way because they had lost the desire to live. The tragic loss of family members as well as not knowing what tomorrow would holdpletely crushed them. But even in such a situation, they didn¡¯t dare confront death.


    As the two people walked slowly in the crowd, a man quickly raced over. He hugged the front of Cheng Yang¡¯s thigh, and implored: ¡°Your excellency, this lowly servant beg of you. I would like to serve you for a lifetime, as long as you can give me enough food to eat. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Ma Tao was trying to block the man, but was stopped by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang calmly took a look at this man, he is a middle-aged man, approximately less than 40 years old. Frankly, Cheng Yang has nothing but contempt for this man, because this man has lost the moral integrity for life. Originally with his physique, as long as he stepped out of the ruins, and follow some profession¡¯s teams outside, finding food shouldn¡¯t be an issue, but because of his fear of death, he would rather give up his dignity, kneeling for help.


    ¡°Let go, I have no intention of epting a servant. If you don¡¯t want me to punch you, you better scram.¡± Cheng Yang coldly said.


    The man raised his head to look at Cheng Yang, the corner of his mouth moved, but the fear seen in his eyes didn¡¯t permit him to speak out. As the lowest level personnel in the main city, they were very aware of their present situation. They are like ants inparison to professions, as a result they don¡¯t dare incite the anger of the professions.


    The moment the man turned and walked away, Cheng Yang saw in his eyes shes a little resentment, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t put this to mind. If the previous world, he absolutely won¡¯t allow this type of people bearing resentment toward him to exist, because his statue isn¡¯t much higher than the opposite party, and once they transferred to a profession, they will be a great threat to him. But this time is different, Cheng Yang is now not only a high-order profession¡¯s apprentice, he is also the lord of Luo Feng vige. Even without his status, he isn¡¯t someone an ordinary profession can handled.


    ¡°How can these people¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, Ma Tao was shocked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is the apocalypse, in order to survive, there will be all kind of people. Now many people are still defending theirst bit of dignity, very few would choose to break their bottom line. But in the future, this kind of thing is absolutely everywhere. ¡±


    Ma Tao apparently wasn¡¯t convinced, but looking at the ongoing scenes let Ma Tao gained a deep awareness of the cruelty of this world. The time for peace and prosperity has alreadye to an end for them.


    Presently, Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city has an army of 8,000 troops, of which 1,000 has transferred to professions. This number is still increasing at a rate of 200 people a day, it¡¯s almost guaranteed that all these soldiers will eventually be transferred to profession. Besides the regr army, there were three militia groups, each militia has 20 transfer quotas a day. So far, the three militia altogether added up to less than 200 people.


    For ordinary people, being able to transfer to profession is undoubtedly their greatest dream. At the present stage, it¡¯s also the sole method for the carp to leaped through dragon¡¯s gate*. Now it¡¯s unlikely to join the army, so their vision is focused on the militia. [TLN: Read the proverb here. http://.egreenway/dragonsrealms/DT3.htm.]


    The leaders of these three militia group were previously well-known and with high status.


    One was originally the vice-mayor of Xiangcheng city. After the party secretaries and mayor all died in the disaster, he became the person with the highest post in the Xiangcheng city¡¯s government. He also represents the interests of all survivors of the government system.


    Another militia¡¯s leader used to be the president of the chamber ofmerce in Xiangcheng city, With his original statue, he has a strongwork of contacts with the military¡¯s top echelon, plus with the support of a few people, he naturally became the leader of the second militia.


    The leader of the third militia is an individual that no one expected. Before the apocalypse he was an ordinary salesman, but after the apocalypse urred, by using his extraordinary eloquence, he was also able to attract a group of people to his side. Coupled with the exclusion of the lower ss by the government officials and wealthy businessmen, he became the representative of these people¡¯s interests. With their support, he became the leader of the third militia. [TLN: Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city four major parties: The Army, The Government, The Merchant/Wealthy, and The Lower ss.]


    In order for these three militias to receive the transfer quota, they must fulfilled certain duties, such as the need to pay a certain amount of power value a day, while at the same time conduct search and rescue operation outside the main city each day. If they don¡¯t achieve a certain result, then the next day the number of transfer quota will be reduced.


    Now, the three leaders of the militia are without doubt the hottest character in the entire Xiangcheng city, all the ordinary people think of it an honor to see these three men. Of course, if you can get them to agree to send a transfer quota to oneself, that would be even more perfect.


    In order topete for transfer ces, people would stop at nothing. Some would sell themselves into very, while women would spare no expense in unting their body and purity to obtain the desired result.


    The number of people the three leaders can received is after all only a small minority; the vast people can only depend on themselves for survival. They can only hope to gained the favor of someone with high statue to be a profession, even if it¡¯s humiliating, it¡¯s better than the current precarious days.


    Like the scene Cheng Yang¡¯s experience moment ago when entering the main city.


    At the moment, the main city is full of stench, among which included the rotting breath of corpses but more strongly the smell of various excrement. Cheng Yang has already experienced this situation, so he isn¡¯t surprised by such sights. However, Ma Tao found it hard to adapt, at this time if it wasn¡¯t for all the fighting that made his willpower more firm, I¡¯m afraid he would¡¯ve vomit on the spot.


    ¡°Lord, how are we going to find my family?¡± Ma Tao looked at the surrounding crowd, his brow wrinkled tightly.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This isn¡¯t urgent, let¡¯s take a look at the situation first. ¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Yang continued leading Ma Tao inside.


    In fact, Cheng Yang is well aware of the status of Xiangcheng city at this time. Last time he has been very lucky to be selected by the leader of the third militia, and went on to be a profession. Now he intends to not only stroll around the main city, but also to see if any people with special gifted talent can be discovered.


    Now the main city all around the world has basically fallen into the hands of mankind. This made the number of people sessfully transferring to a profession very high; so now if you want to have a high talent, you can really only look at the individual¡¯s qualifications. [TLN: In case you had forgotten, it¡¯s easier to get a higher talent the earlier a person transferred.]


    Naturally, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t looking for professions with high talent. In his previous life, in the entire Xiangcheng city, only four professions got s-ss talent, one of which is Liu Hao. The other three people, two are soldiers, while thest one is an ordinary person, but also the backbone of the third militia. Trying to pull these three people to his side will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    What Cheng Yang is looking for is people with talent in internal management. Frankly, Luo Feng vige have no shortage of high fighting talents, instead the people with ability and talent in internal management are scarce. In this regard, Cheng Yang must rely on his own foresight to walk ahead.


    Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city as a whole is a lotrger than Luo Feng vige¡¯s current territory, with approximately 100,000 people at the moment. To find a few people out of 100,000 people is undoubtedly very hard.


    After looking around for nearly two hours, Cheng Yang had to admit he had been thinking too simple. Relying on their own ability to find people in this boundless sea of people is simply impossible toplete this task, even if found, that would be by luck.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to look for a way to find your parents.¡± Cheng Yang stopped and said toward Ma Tao.


    ¡°Good. ¡°Ma Tao suddenly became overjoyed. Frankly, wandering aimlessly in the crowd for more than two hours has already made him a bit impatient. If it weren¡¯t for his trust and awe for Cheng Yang, he probably would¡¯ve earlier raised objections.


    Cheng Yang walked quickly toward the main city center, where the profession statues and shops are located. The statue is located inside, while the shops surrounded it on the outside.


    Currently, Xiangcheng city¡¯s power holder is Yuan Jianze. He firmly control the transfer rights of the four profession statues in his hands, which means in Xiangcheng city his words is absolute. Ordinary people are incapable of getting near the profession statues.


    However, regarding the few shops, contrary to what one might think Yuan Jianze actually has no control over them. After all, everyday profession goes in and out of the shops. If his control is too strict, it¡¯s easier to give rise to people¡¯s bacsh. Besides, these six shops only sell a few items in them, but if there is no power value, nothing could be obtained, which included Yuan Jianze himself. For such ces, what is the point in controlling?


    Cheng Yang was able to smoothly walked into the alchemy shop. The inside of the shop was empty.


    The boss saw Cheng Yang, immediately a smile bloomed on his face, he said: ¡°Wee dear customer, may I ask if there is anything the two customers need? ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to buy anything here, after all, he has his own territory. In Luo Feng vige, he can enjoy a 5% discount on his transaction. Besides, there isn¡¯t anything good to buy here. In addition to somemon potions, there¡¯s nothing.


    But if he don¡¯t buy things, their follow-up n would not be implemented, he said: ¡°I would like to buy 10 bottles of mana potion, but before buying, I hope your sire can let me stay here for some time. There is some matters I need to deal with. ¡±


    Ten bottles worth of power value is already a rare big order in the alchemy shop. The boss generously said to Cheng Yang that he can casually stay here as long as he want with no problem.


    Cheng Yang knows, what yed a role is the power value in his ount. These shopkeepers uses money as a mean to tell people apart. If his ount doesn¡¯t have power value, perhaps the boss would¡¯ve earlier thrown him out.

 Chapter 66- God effect’s value

    Chapter 66- God effect¡¯s value


    Cheng Yang immediately found a small wooden stool, and sat down in a corner of the shop. Ma Tao chose to stand right behind him.


    Ma Tao was filled with doubts. He can¡¯t figure out the reason why Cheng Yang did such a thing, but for his trust in Cheng Yang, he chose to unconditionallyplied.


    In less than ten minutes, someone finally came in from outside the store. Looking at this man¡¯s attire, he should be a person from the military.


    This man is indeed a person from the military, but he is also a subordinate to military districtmander Yuan Jianze. His name is Situ Fa. At this stage, those that are capable of entering the shop to purchased items are people with influence.


    In the instant Situ Fa stepped foot into the alchemy shop, his heart was filled with indescribable shock.


    These past several days, he entered the shop no less than 100 times, and each time he only saw the boss. In addition, the boss¡¯s temperament is quite awful. When he first came in, he was thrown out.


    But now there are unexpectedly two more people inside the shop, and looking at their attire, they should also be profession. As for whether these two men are people of this world, or from unknown ces, Situ Fa isn¡¯t sure. However, ording to his estimate, with the shop owner¡¯s temperament, there is no way he would allow people to sit in his shop.


    While Situ Fa was still having some doubts, Cheng Yang spoke: ¡°Your excellency, I have here a piece of equipment, I do not know if you are interested? ¡±


    ¡°Equipment? ¡°Situ Fa¡¯s mind somewhat think otherwise. Regarding shops that sell equipment, Situ Fa had already seen them. Apart from equipment that increase attack which makes him quite envious, other equipment he wouldn¡¯t spare a nce, after all, those equipment only increases defense. On the other hand, the prices of these equipment aren¡¯t low. The power value that they obtained everyday in addition to covering cultivation, they still have to buy food supplies, so there isn¡¯t much surplus remaining, let alone buy equipment.


    Cheng Yang lightly smile: ¡°Indeed equipment, moreover very good equipment. ¡°Having said that, Cheng Yang took out a ne from his bosom, and then handed it over to the other side.


    Situ Fa took a look at Cheng Yang, and then received the ne.


    Situ Fa gave it a nce, and was suddenly shocked: ¡°Iron-grade ne? Increase 2 physical attack? This ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Looking at this equipment made it somewhat difficult for Situ Fa to breath. Obviously, the equipment he seen earlier in the carving room was ordinary-grade, but the ne he see before his eyes is clearly not an ordinary-grade item. If he can get his hand on this item, it would undoubtedly significantly improved his strength. But precious items are clearly not cheap to purchased. Although in his ount are some power value, but these are used to purchase potions. He didn¡¯t dare make this decision alone.


    After a moment of hesitation, Situ Fa asked: ¡°Excuse me your excellency, may I ask whether or not this equipment is for sale? ¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°This isn¡¯t for sale, but if your excellency can do me a favor, this can be given as a present. ¡±


    ¡°NPC task? ¡°These words immediately appeared in Situ Fa¡¯s head. In his view, Cheng Yang¡¯s actions were too simr with the way NPC give tasks in game. First, he suddenly mysteriously appeared. Secondly, the items he came up with aren¡¯t for sale, but given to people thatplete the task.


    If Cheng Yang knew what Situ Fa was thinking, he would¡¯ve bursted outughing.


    ¡°May I ask your excellency, how may I be of assistance to you? ¡°Situ Fa tried to pressed down the excitement in his heart, and immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Help me find a few people in your city. This matter is quite difficult toplete, but if you were to tell your boss, I think it would be very easy for him. Of course, if you can do it alone, this ne can also given to you as a present. In the event that you make your bossplete this matter, I can gift you an ordinary-grade equipment. ¡±


    Situ Fa¡¯s eyes turned, immediately he asked: ¡°Who do you need to find? ¡±


    How can Cheng Yang not know what he is thinking. If the people Cheng Yang named are easy to find, he intended toplete this task on his own. However, if they aren¡¯t easy to find, he will go and tell hismander.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°I need to find the Ma Xiangnan couple and their daughter-inw, Liu Xiyue, Wang Lu and Zhou Jie ¡­¡­¡± Lastly, Cheng Yang gave a general description of the people he needed to find.


    After hearing these names, Situ Fa knew he wasn¡¯t going to get this iron-grade ne, he immediately said: ¡°Okay, I will tell mymander. I believe soon there will be news. But after we find these people, should we bring them here to you? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Yes, you can drop them off here. At that time, I will give you the rewards.¡±


    After Situ Fa finished listening, he immediately turned and walked away.


    Once Situ Fa was far away, Ma Tao asked: ¡°Lord, are Wang Lu and Zhou Jie your friends? ¡±


    ¡°No, they are people that are very useful to our territory. ¡°Cheng Yang has nothing to hide, and directly said it.


    Next is a long period of waiting. Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang took out his pharmacy refining tools, and began refining potions in the alchemy room.


    Currently, Cheng Yang not only has his herb picking skill upgraded to level 2, but even the pharmaceutical skill has reached level 2. His energy value has now reached 40, which is enough for him to refined potions 40 times. Moreover, as a result of the pharmaceutical skill upgrading, the sess rate for refining small mana potion has improved a bit. Almost every ten tries, seven to eight would be a sess.


    After 40 points of energy were consumed, Cheng Yang got 30 bottles of mana potion, and his pharmaceutical skill was also raised by 5%. In other words, if Cheng Yang want to upgrade his pharmaceutical skill again, he must sessfully refined 600 bottles of small mana potion, which will takes at least 20 days.


    Cheng Yang spent half an hour refining potions. During this time, Ma Tao couldn¡¯t keep hisposure.


    When Cheng Yang opened his eyes, he found a man in front eagerly staring at him. This man is the boss of the alchemy room shop. From the expression seen on his face, he must have made a startling discovery.


    ¡°You should have transferred to alchemist, right? Do you have God effect refining talent? ¡°The boss asked with astonishment on his face.


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, how can this man be so startled from finding out he possessed the talent God effect? At that time when he sessfully became an alchemist, he remembered Luo Feng vige¡¯s alchemy boss didn¡¯t made such an expression.


    ¡°I do have God effect talent, is this strange? ¡°Cheng Yang pretending to be at a loss asked.


    The boss was defeated by his expression, he said: ¡°This God effect talent, do you know what God effect talent represent? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Of course, I know. Isn¡¯t it whenever I refined a potion, the efficiency would double?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­¡± The boss choked his words, only after a long time, said: ¡°Forget it, forget I said anything. But I want to make a deal with you, I do not know if you¡¯re interested? ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: ¡°What deal? ¡±


    ¡°I will buy the refined potions from your hand, purchasing a small bottle of mana potion at three times the original price, what do you think? ¡°The boss immediately said.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind began stirring, he was prepared to agree when suddenly he recalled a sentence, early birds catches the worm. This guy wants to buy his refining potions, there must be a reason for it. Moreover, their true value is probably more than three times the price of ordinary potion.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t take advantage of you like this, right? Like this my conscience will be restless. ¡°Cheng Yang said with an innocent look.


    The boss with an attitude of righteousness said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I think of you as a talented person, which is why I am willing to pay a little more to support your growth. If you don¡¯t have any objection, how about we signed a supply agreement? ¡±


    Cheng Yang rigorously shook his head, said: ¡°No, when I transferred to alchemist, my teacher wasn¡¯t too overly excited when seeing this God effect talent, so I think its value shouldn¡¯t be too high. If you buy my refined potion at three times the price, you will lose out. Unless you can tell me why this thing is good, otherwise I will not trade with you. ¡±


    The boss hesitated a little, then said: ¡°Can you guarantee that as long as I tell you the benefit of God effect talent, you will agree to trade with me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°Cheng Yang said very sincerely.


    If Liu Hao and others are here, they might be able to see some clues, but the boss apparently haven¡¯t noticed anything fishy. Looking at Cheng Yang, he doesn¡¯t think he is a cunning person, he said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. The value of God effect, needless to say, I believe you also know its great strength. God effect talent refined potions, the value itself and ordinary potion have no difference. But there are some special instances in this world, which limited the usage of potions. For example, some instances, you can only use small bottle of mana potion, while medium bottle of mana potion would be ineffective. So, now you know the value of your potion, right? ¡±


    The corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth emerged a trace of a smile of seeding his plot, he said: ¡°In this way, these potions really does have some value. Since that is the case, isn¡¯t your offer of three times the price a bit too low? ¡±


    The boss saw Cheng Yang¡¯s expression, and understood immediately that things were going downhill, he said: ¡°How could you break your promise? Just now¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°I only promised to make a deal with you, but I didn¡¯t say the price for the transaction. And I think if I were to encountered those instances, wouldn¡¯t there be people who would buy my potions for ten times the price? ¡±


    The boss became speechless, only after a long time, said: ¡°10 times the price is too high. Although I can sell them at ten times the price, but the profits would be very small. I¡¯m a businessman, I can¡¯t do things that are unprofitable, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yangughed: ¡°How much profit can you get has nothing to do with me, I only know that my profits must be met. If you do not agree to the deal, you mustn¡¯t me me. ¡±


    The boss¡¯s face became distorted, after a long period of time pass, he said: ¡°If you promise not to sell your potion in the main city, I can promise you 10 times the profits, but you must daily supplied 80% of your refined potion to my shop. These must be included in the supply agreement. ¡±

 Chapter 67- Exchange

    Chapter 67- Exchange


    How can Cheng Yang hand over the initiative in the negotiations to other side? Immediately he said: ¡°Not wanting me to sell my potions in the main city isn¡¯t an issue, but wanting me to sell 80% of my production to you isn¡¯t possible. Because my refined potions need to first meet my usage. ¡±


    The boss immediately became sullen. This is entirely a seller¡¯s market, he didn¡¯t even have any leeway for bargaining, quickly he said: ¡°Then ¡­ ¡­ How much can you give me? It can¡¯t only be 10%, right? ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°How could it be? I am a very generous person, which is why I will trade with you 20% of my daily output. What do you think? ¡±


    The boss didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Although 20% is twice of 10%, but its proportion to Cheng Yang¡¯s total output is too low.


    Fortunately, at this time Cheng Yang said: ¡°But 20% is the lowest number, if on certain days I am in a good mood, perhaps I will trade with you some more. Of course, if you are able to increase the price, I don¡¯t mind taking a little bit more out for sale. ¡±


    The boss looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s smiling face, and immediately he realized this guy is a sly fox. He thought he was shrewd, but still he couldn¡¯t stop himself from being nted in the opposite party¡¯s hands.


    But the boss also knows, now that Cheng Yang has realized the value of God effect talent for refining potions, wanting to regain the upper hand in the negotiation is out of the question. He has no choice but to agree under this condition.


    Next, Cheng Yang began to sign the acquisition agreement with the boss. This agreement was signed under the witness of God, so the contract can¡¯t be breach. However, Cheng Yang signed the agreement for only mana potions and health potions. As for other types of potions he will refined in the future, they won¡¯t be included in this agreement.


    Of course, there is also a time period for this agreement, which is for one year. The boss wanted to make the time period for the signed agreement as permanent, but Cheng Yang¡¯s head wasn¡¯t defective. How can he agree to such a condition?


    As for the supply, naturally it¡¯s impossible for Cheng Yang to delivery every day. However, the boss is quite resourceful. After being aware that Cheng Yang is a person from a field station, he had Cheng Yang reported the territory name. Now all Cheng Yang has to do is periodically hand over the refined potions to the field station¡¯s alchemy room boss, then the other side will naturally find a method to send the items to him.


    After the agreement is signed, Cheng Yang also got to know the other side¡¯s name, Zhao Yi.


    This name made Cheng Yang want to endlessly vomit. This guy must¡¯ve been thinking about money like crazy, otherwise how could he has such a name that means trillion?


    Cheng Yang will ced his copy of the agreement inside his bosom, and then asked: ¡°Boss Zhao, I have a question. Since you know the value of this God effect talent, then I think Luo Feng vige¡¯s alchemy boss should also know, right? At that time, howe he didn¡¯t proposed to purchase my potions? ¡±


    After the agreement has been signed, Zhao Yi was in a good mood, he said: ¡°Your station is now only a vige. Vige shops¡¯ boss don¡¯t possessed the authority for such transactions. But since they are in a field station, god¡¯s¡¯ control is rather loose on them. asionally some special items might arise, and the most crucial point is that they have permission to change their craft.¡±[TLN: Field station can have special items that can be found only at the specific field station, while main city will have the same items sold in all the main cities.]


    Cheng Yang can see that Zhao Yi is very envious to the field station¡¯s alchemy room boss. But this sort of thing, Cheng Yang can¡¯t do anything, because it¡¯s the rules set by gods, unless one days he gained the qualification to confront the gods.


    ¡°Today¡¯s potions, you see¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yi gave a humble reminder to Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is very generous, he directly took out six bottles of small mana potion and handed it to the other side. He said: ¡°These are for you. ¡±


    Zhao Yi¡¯s mouth was wide enough to plug in a duck¡¯s egg. He had hoped Cheng Yang would sell all 30 bottles of mana potion to him, but didn¡¯t expect it would turned out to be such a result.


    Immediately, Zhao Yi transferred some power value from his ount to Cheng Yang. For this number, Cheng Yang is very concerned.


    When Cheng Yang saw his power value increased by 180 points, his heart was incessantly pleased. Because Zhao Yi listed the prices from the prices for the potions sold in the main city, otherwise by the price of 2 power values per bottle of potion listed in the field station, Cheng Yang would¡¯ve only received 120 points of power value.


    ¡°Can you increase the price a little more? I might be able to sell all my refined potions to you. ¡°Cheng Yang shakes a bottle of potion in his hand.


    Zhao Yi swallowed his saliva, he finallye to a decision: ¡°Each bottle for 40 power values, it can¡¯t be any higher. ¡±


    13 times the original price, Cheng Yang is already well satisfied. He knew that since Zhao Yi epted the offer, that mean the other side can still make a big profit, but now for Cheng Yang, power value is more important. If an extra 1,000 points of power value can be earned each day, Cheng Yang is very d to do so.


    When Zhao Yi used 960 points of power value to purchased the remaining 24 bottles of mana potion from Cheng Yang, he became delighted. But he didn¡¯t dare let his emotions show, god knows what would happened if Cheng Yang was aware of his thought. If he knew, he might increase the price again. He thought of himself as a dishonest businessman, butpared to Cheng Yang, he felt like a sheep walking straight into a wolf¡¯s den.


    In fact, Zhao Yi¡¯s statements a moment ago wasn¡¯t entirely true. He said it concerned special instances, but that¡¯s not the case. If only certain special instances can used these potions, then its value won¡¯t be so high. The truth is, all instances in hell difficulty level can only use restricted grade potions. Hell difficulty level undoubtedly produces the best items in the instance. If you can cleared such an instance, there is no doubt plenty of people would line up to pay a big price for better potions.


    After thepletion of the two transactions, there came sounds of footsteps outside the shop. Soon, they saw seven to eight men walked in. But Cheng Yang didn¡¯t find the people he was looking for inside this group of people.


    In front was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. Although he didn¡¯t wear a uniform, but a warrior¡¯s equipment, Cheng Yang knew he is the military districtmander of Xiangcheng city Yuan Jianze, and also the person with the highest power in Xiangcheng city.


    ¡°Commander, he is the one who issue the task. ¡°Following behind Yuan Jianze, Situ Fa stated immediately after seeing Cheng Yang.


    After Cheng Yang heard these words, he knew Situ Fa has mistaken himself for a NPC task giver; but this was something Cheng Yang has done on purpose, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t had needed to borrow the alchemy room as a site.


    Yuan Jianze stepped forward a few steps, and went to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, he said: ¡°May I ask if your sire is the one that requested to find those people?¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded his head and said: ¡°It is. Did you find the people I ask for? ¡±


    Yuan Jianze said: ¡°All the people are already here, but I would like to ask, what do you find these people to do? If you want to hurt them, I will not give them to you. ¡±


    For this performance, Cheng Yang¡¯s expression was very dull. He didn¡¯t think Yuan Jianze was a great man from his words. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s understanding, Yuan Jianze for the people of Xiangcheng city may give up some of their own interests, but definitely not because of the life and death of a few people that he would be willing to do so. Moreover, if Yuan Jianze managed to get his hands on the ne, he could have a more formidable strength, a firmer footing in the apocalypse, and can also lessen the casualties of the city.


    Cheng Yang nevertheless stated: ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t hurt them. ¡±


    Sure enough, after receiving Cheng Yang¡¯s respond, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t continue to read between the lines. If he really care about the life and death of these people, he probably wouldn¡¯t be so hasty bringing them here.


    Yuan Jianze turned to Situ Fa and said: ¡°Bring them in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Situ Fa turned and walked out of the alchemy room. In less than a minute, he along with several soldiers escorted six people in.


    These six people were very nervous, because they have no idea what their destiny would have in stored for them.


    When they entered the alchemy room, three of them suddenly widen their mouth when they saw Ma Tao standing behind Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Little Tao? ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Tao¡­¡­¡±


    After three consecutive shouts, these three people wanted to rushed toward Ma Tao. However, they have just walked two step forward when they were pulled back by the soldiers. These soldiers didn¡¯t received Yuan Jianze¡¯s instruction to release them.


    Ma Tao also have a look of excitement, he said: ¡°Dad, mom, Little Ling, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    It seems that these three people are right ones, Cheng Yang looked toward the other three people whom he was seeking. Among them was an individual with a moremon appearance, belonging to the type that can¡¯t be found in a crowd of people, he is called Zhou Jie. Standing next to him was a woman 23-24 years old with a delicate and pretty countenance. She is Wang Lu.


    And standing behind these two people was a well dressed and slender beauty, age less than 20 years old. She has a pretty face that makes female stars that appeared on tv feels ashamed, but at the moment a frightened expression can be seen on her face. However, the firm look in her eyes show that her heart isn¡¯t as weak as her appearance made her out to be.


    ¡°These are the people you¡¯re looking for, right? ¡°Yuan Jianze knitted his brows as he looked at Ma Tao, and openingly asked.


    In fact, Yuan Jianze¡¯s group of people are very confused, because ording to Situ Fa¡¯s description, this person should be a NPC. In that case, how can the man standing behind the NPC be associated with Xiangcheng city¡¯s survivors?


    Cheng Yang showed a unconcerned smile, he said: ¡°Your work efficiency is pretty good. They are the people who I¡¯m looking for. Actually, I was really looking for Wang Lu, Zhou Jie, and Liu Xiyue, and as for the other three are family of my follower. Since people have been found, then it¡¯s no longer necessary for me to stay here. This is your reward. ¡°Having said that, Cheng Yang took out the ne and a ordinary leather armor and threw it to the other side..


    He isn¡¯t worried about Yuan Jianze turning hostile, because with his strength, he can spike all these people in front of him, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    After Yuan Jianze received the items, in that split second, indeed gave birth to a hint of hostility, but instantly he pressed it down. Liu Xiyue six people, for him, don¡¯t have much value. Moreover, he didn¡¯t ascertain the details on Cheng Yang, so naturally he didn¡¯t dare act rashly.

 Chapter 68- Probe

    Chapter 68- Probe


    Cheng Yang tantly swaggered his way out of the main city, along with the escort of Yuan Jianze.


    Such a situation, in the main city of Xiangcheng city has never urred.


    Along the way, Yuan Jianze constantly tried to inquire information, but Cheng Yang just casually answered him. He made it so that the other side can¡¯t grasp their unclear origin.


    Seeing Cheng Yang and the others passed through the light screen and go farther away, Yuan Jianze¡¯s expression turned gloomy.


    These past several days, he has always felt the control of the entire Xiangcheng city was in his hands. Even though the strength of the several shops¡¯ boss seems to be quite strong, but they weren¡¯t able to leave the shop. It was for this reason that Yuan Jianze basically ignored the existence of these people.


    But today¡¯s matter haspletely smash his cognition. Where did Cheng Yang, this person drilled out from? Is he actually a people of this world? If not, why was he able to leave the stop?


    These questions intertwined in Yuan Jianze¡¯s mind, and he urgently wanted to know their answer.


    ¡°Commander, do we just let them walk away like this? ¡°Situ Fa said reluctantly.


    Yuan Jianze turned his head to give him a quick nce, then turned to the other side to take a look at the fat, middle-aged man following him, he said: ¡°Old He, send two people from your first militia to test them out. ¡­¡­Situ Fa, you will also call two people. Let them follow far behind, and look at the situation. ¡±


    He was the former vice-mayor of Xiangcheng city, now he is the leader of the first militia. Originally, his status was on par with Yuan Jianze. But due to the arrival of the apocalypse, he is now only a militia leader, andpared with Yuan Jianze¡¯s status was worlds apart.


    For Yuan Jianze¡¯smand, the two men dare not vite. At once, they turned around and arranged the matter.


    Cheng Yang and the others has been going straight forward. Ma Tao listened to his three family members talked about their own experiences after the apocalypse. Have to say, for any family, the apocalypse has brought disastrous changes to them.


    Liu Xiyue three people were very nervous, and up till now, they haven¡¯t determined who Cheng Yang is. Although Ma Tao has been talking with his family, but they weren¡¯t familiar with Ma Tao¡¯s family as well.


    But they also know that now, their fates rests in the hands of Cheng Yang. They could tell from Yuan Jianze¡¯s performance a moment ago, although Cheng Yang is only one person, but he definitely has an amazing strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any room to bargain with Yuan Jianze.


    ¡°Big brother ¡­ ¡­¡± Zhou Jie couldn¡¯t bear this depressing atmosphere, so he decided to openly greet Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang interrupted him: ¡°Don¡¯t call me big brother, I¡¯m younger than you. You can either call me Lord or directly call me by my name. ¡±


    Ma Tao heard the two¡¯s conversation, immediately he stepped forward a few steps, and said: ¡°This is our Luo Feng vige¡¯s Lord. If you want toter settle in Luo Feng vige, then directly address by Lord.¡±


    ¡°Luo Feng vige? ¡°Zhou Jie¡¯s face was at a loss. ¡°There is a ce called Luo Feng vige near Xiangcheng city? I only heard of Luo Feng Po. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Luo Feng vige is located in Luo Feng Po, but after the apocalypse came, we established a vige there. There, you can also transfer to professions. Of course, this also has a prerequisite. In order to settle in Luo Feng vige, you must be subject to management. ¡±


    Hearing the first few words made Zhou Jie overjoyed, but after Cheng Yang finished thest sentence, his face immediately copsed. He felt that if the management system of Luo Feng vige is the same as Xiangcheng city, then whether he stayed in Luo Feng vige or Xiangcheng city made no difference.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continued exining.


    Liu Xiyue opened her mouth at this time, she said: ¡°Lord, can you tell us why you brought us out of Xiangcheng city? ¡±


    Cheng Yang turned back and looked into her eyes. This made Liu Xiyue somewhat nervous. I shouldn¡¯t had just escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth, and entered the wolf¡¯s den, right?


    Before Yuan Jianze¡¯s people found her, she was snatched by members sent by the leader of the second militia. The other side¡¯s request is simple, that is she must willing be his women. The counterpart terms were also very generous, it also included a ce for her to transfer to profession. However, Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t agree. If it was not for Cheng Yang taking her out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to predict the oue.


    Cheng Yang bluntly stated: ¡°Because someone asked me to save you. Her name is Pang Shan, I think you should be well acquainted with her.. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue eximed: ¡°Pang Shan? She¡­.. ¡°


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°She is my brother¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue was greatly relieved after hearing this. Since it is Pang Shan who requested him to save her, then there shouldn¡¯t appeared a worse result.


    While the group was having a casual talk amongst themselves, two professions walked over from the side.


    They looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people, one of them rascally said: ¡°S**t, right on time. Brother, how? Do we both bring her back or should I get the first turn? ¡±


    Liu Xiyue hurriedly said: ¡°you ¡­ ¡­ clean that filthy mouth of your. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ ¡­ the b****h also feisty! Just the way I like them. Down below that is! Ha Ha¡­¡­ ¡°The man¡¯s unbridledugh echoed throughout the surrounding.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth wore a trace of a sneer. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but look down upon Yuan Jianze for a bit. What is this ce? Less than 500 meters away from the main city, and someone just happened to jumped out to provoke their group. If this isn¡¯t nned by Yuan Jianze, I¡¯m afraid even ghosts would find it hard to believed.


    And the people doing the test are too eager. If they had track a little bit further, they could¡¯ve witness the scenes of him killing enchanted beasts. Then, they would¡¯ve known that it might be a good idea to run far and hide far, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t do so.


    Cheng Yang coldly said: ¡°If you choose to leave now, it¡¯s still not toote. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind taking two human lives. ¡±


    That cold stare from Cheng Yang made the two men¡¯s hearts trembled, but quickly it returned to normal. Here is Yuan Jianze¡¯s site, although they aren¡¯t Yuan Jianze¡¯s direct subordinate, but this time their operation is done on the orders of Yuan Jianze. Even if there are trouble, with such a huge backing, what are they afraid of?


    The first person to speak immediately mored: ¡°You guys must be tired of living, don¡¯t you know that this is¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have the patient to listen to him speak, directly an ice puck flew out and hit the middle of that man¡¯s face. His voice came to a halt, eyes with breath of arrogance has yet to subside, but his life has alreadye to an end.


    Looking at the man earlier performance, Cheng Yang was already aware that this act of misconduct wasn¡¯t his first time. Keeping such person in the world would only just cause great harm to more people.


    ¡°How dare you kill him?! ¡°The remaining warrior had a look of horror. He doesn¡¯t understand how hispanion was killed in a single attack from the opposite party. And more importantly, the skill that Cheng Yang just used was a skill he never seen before.


    Cheng Yang sneered: ¡°If you keep talking rubbish, I will kill you. Go back and tell your master not to mess with me. I¡¯m not someone you can afford to provoke. ¡±


    At the same time, many survivors in the surrounding still in search for material saw this scene. When they look at Cheng Yang¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯t help but shivered.


    The remaining warrior wanted to say some rebuttals, but after a stare from Cheng Yang, he immediately tucked tail and ran.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here! ¡°Cheng Yang¡¯s face returned to normal, with a smile he spoke to Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue had aplex look on her face when looking at Cheng Yang, but she didn¡¯t say a single word and immediately followed behind Cheng Yang to the south.


    After Cheng Yang and the others went forward a few hundreds meters, the quantity of monsters gradually increased, so Cheng Yang had no choice but to begin.


    Ice puck constantly formed on the tip of Cheng Yang¡¯s staff, and then one by one they spiked the refreshed enchanted beasts.


    This scene once again shocked the people in the surrounding, including Zhou Jie and others in his group. When Cheng Yang murdered the man, the feeling wasn¡¯t so intense. But regarding enchanted beasts, they actually know the opposite side¡¯s strength. However, these powerful enchanted beasts in the hands of Cheng Yang were like paper paste, a move to kill one, making it a quick efficient killing spree.


    After killing this group of 40 enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang looked back at the ruins in the distance, and then with Ma Tao and the others swiftly move away into the distance.


    After they left, two men came out from behind the ruins, their eyes filled with fear. It was as if it wasn¡¯t enchanted beast Cheng Yang killed a moment ago, but rather their people.


    ¡°Quick! Go back and tell the news to themander, this man¡­ ¡­ This man is definitely not from Earth. ¡°One of them frighteningly said.


    The other person also agreed with this view. The two men then turned and rushed toward the main city.


    After running for a few minutes, the two men finally went through the light screen of the main city. Only at this time were they slightly relieved.


    Yuan Jianze was still waiting in ce at this time. In front of him were the two professions intimidated by Cheng Yang. It seems that Yuan Jianze¡¯s experience has already informed him the bad news. Now Yuan Jianze¡¯s expression isn¡¯t looking so good.


    ¡°Commander, that man ¡­ ¡­ that man is too¡­.. He ¡­ ¡­ He alone destroyed a group of 40 enchanted beasts.. ¡°This man quickly recounted the details.


    Yuan Jianze frowned even more tightly, he asked: ¡°Where did they go? Why didn¡¯t you continue to follow? ¡±


    The profession¡¯s expression turned sullen, he said: ¡°Commander, that people was too vignt, he has found our tracks. If we continue to follow them, it was likely to be kill by the other side, and if so, this pieces of news can¡¯t be brought back. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze also know that these people may be more worried about themselves dying, but he didn¡¯t point this out.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with this matter, a voice suddenly came down from the sky.


    ¡°Ants, congrattions on your struggles of living in this turbulent times and surviving these past 10 days! You have pass through God¡¯s initial screening. Now, God will give you some rewards, I hope you will enjoy it. ¡±


    That voice!


    That voice can be described as unforgettable in the mind of everyone, because it is precisely because of the emergence of this voice, that the apocalypse soon came.


    Now that this voice reappeared, what disaster will they be usher into?


    Although the opposite party spoke of some rewards, but no one will take it seriously. What happened when that voice previously spoke about human evolution? The oue was almost half of the poption died in the disaster.

 Chapter 69- High Housing Price

    Chapter 69- High Housing Price


    Three seconds after the voice faded, the sky shed an intense ray of light, which instantly shrouded the entire earth.


    All the survivors felt a stabbing pain in their eyes as their vision werepletely covered in white. Their body seems to as if covered in some type of membrane, but no one seem to perceive it.


    After a few seconds, the white light dispersed, and everyone¡¯s line of sight gradually returned to normal.


    People outside the main city found no changes has urred to the surrounding. However, it weren¡¯t the same for the people inside the main city.


    Previously, the main city only has several sparse buildings, while the rest of the areas were in ruins. But now the ruins has disappeared, and its ce was a serie of buildings. Not only that, the original light screen which covered an area of 10 square kilometers has now expanded by a full four to five times, making it enveloped almost half of Xiangcheng city.


    In close proximity to the six shops are a serie of vis, which looks very luxurious. And in the outer circle are a serie of ancient-style lofts, which aligned in rows forming long columns. These lofts are all three floors high. In the most periphery circle, there is a high-rise building, which resembles the previously copsed buildings.


    All those that saw this scene have yet to figure out what¡¯s going on. But a few secondster, they discovered their mind unexpectedly received some new information, all of which rted to these buildings.


    At this time, they realized the function of these buildings. Simply put, these buildings were built by God for them to live in. This is also the reward the voice mentioned of a moment ago.


    These buildings aren¡¯t ordinary residences. They also differ from the residences built in Luo Feng vige. Of course, there is something they both have inmon. That is, both of them offered cultivation speed bonus to profession.


    Of course, this isn¡¯t a free lunch. In order to live in these buildings, you must pay a certain amount of power value. People can choose to directly buy the residence, or they can choose to rent them.


    In the main city, those rows of vis in the center are without doubt the best, but their price are also appalling. If you want to rent them, each month would cost 100,000 power values. As for buying, no one dare think about it.


    Yuan Jianze originally thought that after taking control of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, he should be very rich. But once he found out the conditions for the usage of these vis, he discovered himself to be a poor person, a very poor person.


    However, the benefit of the vi is very tempting to him. Because by cultivating inside, you can double the cultivation speed.


    Although it appears that the daily power value consumption for using the vi is much higher than directly using power value to double the cultivation speed, but after people¡¯s strength increase, and the basic skill reaches a certain level, this consumption will instead be lower. Moreover, the maximum capacity of a vi can amodates up to 10 people. So by this conversion, each person consumes only 300 power values per day, which can be described as dirt cheap.


    What¡¯s more, the role of the vi isn¡¯t just for cultivation. It¡¯s also a ce of shelter, and a symbol of status ¡­


    Compared with the high cultivation efficiency of the vi, the lofts in the surrounding is a lot cheaper. But the loft isn¡¯t sold alone, but in rental units. Each loft has two to five rooms, with price ranging from 5,000 to 10,000 power values per month. Moreover, the cultivation speed bonus isn¡¯t the same, for loft it¡¯s only 50%. The only difference between lofts are their sizes and the amount of people each can amodate. By calction, and if the capacity is full, each person need to pay 30 power values per day to live in them.


    As for the tall building in the most peripheral, it¡¯s in fact divided into two types. One type belonged to the apartment-style and suite-style, it has a speed bonus of 20%. The rent for living inside is about 10 power values per person for each day.


    The other type is the dormitory-style. Each can amodate up to 8 people, and has a cultivation speed bonus of 10%. The rent is two power values per person for each day.


    It can be seen that God designed the setting to favor the bottom-echelon. As long as the transfer is made to profession, if you want to live in an apartment-style or suite-style unit, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Of course, under normal circumstances people would share rent. If the entire family are transferred to profession, then that would be more perfect.


    The main city didn¡¯t just have residence buildings, but also a number of shops scattered throughout the main city. As a result, the main city seems to look more like a city.


    Besides the several shops like the cksmith shop that already existed, there are a few new buildings. These buildings, in addition to the Mercenary Association and the Trial Hall, there is also a pub.


    As stated before, the Mercenary Association is where mercenary group are established and upgrade their rank. Trial Hall is a ce to entered trial instance. Lastly, contrary to what one might expect, the pub is very extraordinarily.


    In fact, out of all the buildings that can be constructed in the territory, Cheng Yang is most grateful of the pub. Although the pub is a ce that provides drinks and amusement, but under the rules of God, the pub is endowed with some special functions.


    If you order a ss of wine at the pub, you can find a seat to sit down. At each seat, there will be virtual screen.


    On this virtual screen, anyone can search for information or post information. From a certain perspective, this pub is equivalent to a gaming forum.


    Cheng Yang knows all the information around the world in a year¡¯s time in the previous apocalypse, the most fundamental reason is due to this pub. It is precisely because of the pub that humans finally affirmed that the dilemma they are presently facing is indeed a global disaster.


    Although Cheng Yang didn¡¯t see the changes in the main city, but he was well aware of what they are. He knows that these buildings will also appears in Luo Feng vige after it¡¯s upgraded to level 3.


    ¡°Lord, what was that about? ¡°Ma Tao with a look of shock asked Cheng Yang. The others has expression that wasn¡¯t at all any better.


    Cheng Yang replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Specific details, I¡¯m not sure, but it should be a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°But, the God said rewards¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jie then said: ¡°Huh? No way, how can I have my own properties panel? Isn¡¯t this unique to only profession? ¡±


    Zhou Jie thought he became a profession after finding the properties panel, but his expectation was wrong. Because the properties panel only disyed simple data. It only showed the name, the title non-transfer, and power value amount.


    It is clear that Zhou Jie¡¯s current power value amount is zero point.


    God gave ordinary people the permission to have power value. Not only in order to give them a chance to live in residences, it¡¯s main goal is to allow them to transfer to a profession.


    Enchanted beasts are very powerful, but only when people are afraid of them. If several peoplebined their effort, they also have the opportunity to kill an enchanted beast. After all, the intelligence of a first-order enchanted beast isn¡¯t much higher than an animal. As long as strategies are used, dealing with this kind of enchanted beast is very likely to be sessful.


    As long as they obtained 10 power values, they will have the authority to transfer. This can also be considered a goal for ordinary people to strive for.


    Cheng Yang understood Zhou Jie and the others¡¯ mood, he immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to transfer. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Jie and the others became relieved a lot. As regard to Cheng Yang¡¯s words, they are also very clear that this is just a chance. In order to seize this chance, you must follow Luo Feng vige¡¯s management, or rather Cheng Yang¡¯s management.


    On this point, they aren¡¯t too opposed. Countless people in Xiangcheng city prayed for the opportunity to transfer, even if it mean selling their children, women, and rtives. Compared to them, simply being subject to management isn¡¯t much of a condition.


    Then, the group quicken their pace. They must try to get back to Luo Feng vige before it gets dark.


    At this moment, as a result of another transformation done by God, the monster that appeared in this world has undergo their first evolution. Although the coverage of this evolution isn¡¯t very wide, it still greatly increase the number of first medium-order enchanted beast.


    Before he left today, Cheng Yangmanded the territory¡¯s professions to be very careful, and for the time being not to explore further into uncharted areas. So as long as there is no unexpected ident, they shouldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    When Liu Xiyue and the others from a distance saw Luo Feng vige¡¯s high walls, they were deeply shocked. Such a wall, how¡¯s it possible for humans to build in a few days time?


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t gave them an exnation. After they stayed in Luo Feng vige for a period of time, they will naturally know the ins and outs of Luo Feng vige.


    Using his mind, Cheng Yang slowly opened Luo Feng vige¡¯s wall. Then, he smoothly led the group into Luo Feng vige.


    Liu Xiyue and the others discovered that inside Luo Feng vige are a lot of survivors. Their current state resembled the ordinary survivors in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, but after a careful observation, Liu Xiyue found that these survivors have an obvious differencespared with the ones in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    They aren¡¯t full of hunger or malnourished, and in their eyes can be seen a ray of hope.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. A few people with weak psychological capacity were dealt a major blow from the disaster brought forth by God, and lost their goal for the future.


    Liu Xiyue and the others has walked forward several hundreds meters, and didn¡¯t encounter a single person begging for shelter, or tried to sell their children. This made them can¡¯t help but have more confidence for the future.


    At least, Cheng Yang this lord doesn¡¯t seem to so bad.


    If Cheng Yang knew what these people¡¯s evaluation of him was, he wouldn¡¯t know what to think.


    After going further into the vige, they entered the inner circle walls. Here, Liu Xiyue and the others saw another scene. Everyone is a profession here, and many of them wear unique profession equipment. From this point of view, the strength of the territory¡¯s professions should be stronger than some of the forces in the main city.


    Only, they have yet to know the number of professions that existed in Luo Feng vige.

 Chapter 70- Random Gate

    Chapter 70- Random Gate


    As the group approached the vicinity of the profession statues, they saw Niu Binging from afar. From the look on his face, he seems to havee across a troubling matter.


    ¡°Niu Bing, what¡¯s going on? ¡°Cheng Yang asked.


    Niu Bing bitterly said: ¡°Lord, our team got a causality. ¡±


    ¡°Cheng Yang slightly frowned: ¡°Oh, really? What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go into areas that hasn¡¯t been explored yet?


    Niu Bing said: ¡°We didn¡¯t go to the perimeter, and the ce where we were at had already been swept. But just after the god¡¯s world transformation ended, at a spot emerged two first medium-order enchanted beasts at the same time. They simultaneously attack the same person. We hardly have any time to save him. In the end that profession was killed. ¡±


    This startled Cheng Yang. Such a matter is extremely rare, therefore Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mentioned it before.


    Following the transformation, while it¡¯s possible to directly respawn first medium-order enchanted beasts, but the probability is extremely low. In Luo Feng vige¡¯s surrounding, having a single first-medium order enchanted beast spawned every day is already pretty good, let alone spawning two in the same ce at the same time.


    This is a small probability event which just so happened to urred while they were at that particr location!


    If it¡¯s someone else, perhaps they may overlooked such a matter. However, as someone who experienced another lifetime, Cheng Yang knows that this isn¡¯t as simple as it look. In the previous apocalypse, someone specializes in statistics discovered that when enchanted beast has an abnormal spawn rate at a certain ce, then that mean there must be something special there.


    Whether or not that special stuff can be found, you must look at the individual¡¯s abilities and luck.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked: ¡°Where is that ce? ¡±


    Niu Bing wasn¡¯t clear why Cheng Yang was concerned about this matter, but still he answered: ¡°The ce is about two kilometers to the southeast of the south gate, where there is a small hill. It¡¯s quite noticeable. ¡±


    Cheng Yang is very familiar with the terrain around Luo Feng vige. After listening to Niu Bing, he immediately thought of the location.


    ¡°Old Niu, make arrangements for them. I will go out first. ¡°Cheng Yang quickly said.


    Niu Bing noted the several people standing next to Cheng Yang. When he saw Liu Xiyue, he was immediately surprised: ¡°Lord, you really rescue the school beauty back? ¡±


    ¡°I was lucky. She just happened to be in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. ¡°Cheng Yang casually said, then he turned and walked away.


    Liu Xiyue also know Niu Bing. She is a good friend of Pang Shan. Although Pang Shan and Niu Bing hasn¡¯t been together for long, but they had met face to face. Just now the reason why she didn¡¯t greet Niu Bing was because Cheng Yang is still here.


    After Cheng Yang left, Liu Xiyue could no longer contained her doubts, she asked: ¡°Niu Bing, why are you here? Also Pang Shan, where is she now? ¡±


    Niu Bing didn¡¯t immediately answer her question, he turned to Ma Tao and said: ¡°Your name is Ma Tao, right? Are these your family? ¡±


    Ma Tao immediately nodded and said: ¡°Yes, captain Niu. ¡±


    Although Ma Tao isn¡¯t a profession of Niu Bing¡¯s brigade, but being a profession of Luo Feng vige, they are very familiar with the captain of the five profession brigades.


    Niu Bing immediately said: ¡°Alright, first go find a ce for your family, after that return to your unit. As for your family¡¯s transfer, I think that Lord will consider. ¡±


    Ma Tao was pleasantly surprised: ¡°Thank you, captain Niu. ¡±


    Having said that, Ma Tao took his family and quickly left.


    Niu Bing then turned to Liu Xiyue: ¡°Liu beauty, wee to Luo Feng vige. Pang Shan is in the alchemy room buying potion right now. She will being over soon. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue nced away from Ma Tao walking in the distance, looking at Niu Bing with a look of shock on her face, she asked: ¡°Niu Bing, you are actually a captain here? For what brigade? ¡±


    Niu Bing had nothing to hide, he smiled and said: ¡°The profession brigade. Our territory have a total of five profession brigades, and I am one of the captain.¡±


    Liu Xiyue became even more surprised, after all, before the apocalypse happened, Niu Bing was just an ordinary college student that couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. But after the apocalypse, in a sh he became a captain of a profession brigade, while a proud woman like she was still just an ordinary person.


    This gap is indeed too big.


    Niu Bing saw the doubts on Liu Xiyue¡¯s face, he smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not asplicated as you think, I was made captain simply because the Lord of Luo Feng vige is my friend. He goes to the same school as us and share the same dorm room with me. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue widened her eyes, she said: ¡°Did you just say the Lord that brought us here is our fellow student?¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? ¡°Niu Bing loudlyughed:¡± Initially, I also find it incredible. But now the apocalypse is here, what can¡¯t be inconceivable? ¡±


    Liu Xiyue revealed a faint wry smile and said: ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    Niu Bing said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about these things. In the future, you will enjoy your life in Luo Feng vige. Although here doesn¡¯t necessarily make you asfortable as before the apocalypse, but it¡¯s definitely better than Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    After that, Niu Bing began greeting Zhou Jie and Wang Lu. Niu Bing isn¡¯t familiar with the two of them, and he don¡¯t understand why Cheng Yang brought them back from Xiangcheng city.


    But since it¡¯s Cheng Yang who arranged for him to entertain these people, he will certainly it well¡­..


    After Cheng Yang departed Luo Feng vige, the sky was starting to turned dark, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care. He is by himself, and it only takes a few minutes to reach the destination.


    When Cheng Yang came to the small hill Niu Bing described, he didn¡¯t see anything strange. Besides the asional enchanted beast spawning out, the forest is without the slightest change.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to easily give up. If such abnormal incidents can be so easily discovered, then it wouldn¡¯t reflect its value.


    Since after the god¡¯s world transformation, most items will have a certain amount of energy. Moreover, the more precious the item is, the more intense the energy fluctuation would be.


    At once, Cheng Yang focus his senses on the nts and trees, and began to carefully screened them ¡­ ¡­


    10 minutester, Cheng Yang will have more than half of the hill¡¯s surrounding searched, but still nothing was found.


    He felt like he missed a once in a lifetime opportunity. After all, such abnormal incidents, if the time is miss, it¡¯s likely topletely disappear. With a mood of unwilling, Cheng Yang continued proceeding forward. A few minutester, suddenly a obscure fluctuations of energy came not far in front of him.


    Cheng Yang quickly rushed forward, and wed aside the deep thicket of grasses. He discovered in front of him is unexpectedly a dark gray light screen, which in certain interval would sent icy waves of energy, making anyone it passed through feel a slight chill in one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How could it be this thing? ¡°Cheng Yang¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    This kind of dark gray light screen and the instance portal has the same purpose. It¡¯s just that the instance portal is permanently fixed, while this dark gray light screen is called a random gate. It means anyone that enter into a random gate must resigned themselves to heaven¡¯s will.


    However, the location of each random gate is fixed. If a team go inside, then they will be transmitted to the same location.


    Moreover, any random gate¡¯s transmission has a valid time limit. If the transmission time of a random gate is five hours, then after being transmitted inside, they will have five hours before being sent back.


    This setting seems to have the same purpose as the instance, but in fact that¡¯s not the case. After all, the space inside of an instance is limited. However, once a person entered a random gate, they would be transmitted to an environment that is as big as Earth. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can explore an unlimited amount of region.


    For almost all professions, they are more willing to enter an instance for adventure, rather than entering a random gate. Rather than say it¡¯s hard to obtain a good harvest inside the random gate, on the contrary, it¡¯s the opposite. Although any transmission through a random gate is stochastic, but this stochastic also has a specific range. As long as you go through the random gate, there will be some type of treasure or opportunity at the location.


    And correspondingly, the greater the opportunities the greater the risk. This is the rule established in all region. If you want to get the treasure, it must depends on your ability.


    Cheng Yang is now feeling very conflicted. Should he enter through this random door? If by any chance on opposite side is a powerful peak-oder enchanted beast, or alienation beast, would he even have the ability to resist, or would he be directly spiked?


    After all, any transmission through the random door can¡¯t return until after the time limit is up. If he encountered a strong monster, he will die.


    As for giving up the random gate, Cheng Yang is somewhat reluctant. In his previous life, there were only nine known random gates, of which only from three has some harvests been obtained. For the remaining six, people in four of the random gate were wiped out, while the people in the other two safely returned, but nothing was obtained.


    The reason why these two teams came up empty-handed isn¡¯t because the ce they were transmitted to didn¡¯t have any treasure, but because they didn¡¯t have the strength to get the treasure.


    This is the data for the entire world. From this it can be seen how sparse a random gate is.


    ¡°Spell it! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I already died once already, why be afraid to take this risk? ¡°Cheng Yang mumbled.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang turned and ran to Luo Feng vige. He first went to the alchemy room and brought 40 bottles of mana potions. He ced half of them in his backpack, while the remaining in his bosom.


    Then, Cheng Yang tell someone to called Zhao Chuan to his room. He needed Zhao Chuan¡¯s help with something.


    Since Cheng Yang rescued Zhao Chuan from Huimin town¡¯s ruins, Zhao Chuan has been forever grateful to him. And now that Cheng Yang has made him the fifth profession brigade¡¯s captain, it let him give birth to strong feeling of friendship with Cheng Yang.


    For this, Cheng Yang can feel, therefore giving this matter to him to deal with is more appropriate.


    ¡°Lord, do you need me for something? ¡°Zhao Chuan came to Cheng Yang¡¯s room, and respectfully asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Zhao Chuan, go find me a profession, and have him apany me to aplish a task. After it¡¯spleted I will give him a rich reward. You must make it clear to the other side that this task will be life-threatening. It has to be voluntary, and not forced. ¡±


    Zhao Chuan didn¡¯t think twice, he immediately said: ¡°Lord, how about letting me go? ¡±

 Chapter 71- Stone Forest

    Chapter 71- Stone Forest


    ¡°No, your talent is good. If something unexpected happen, it would be a great loss to the territory. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Chuan had something he want to say, but was stopped by the motion of Cheng Yang¡¯s hand. Zhao Chuan let out a sigh, he then turned and walked away.


    After a long time has passed, Zhao Chuan returned, but this time he wasn¡¯t alone. He was followed by a 24-25 years old young man. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know this man, he should had just transferred after Zhao Chuan became captain. [TLN: In case you forgot, Cheng Yang was one of the captain of the brigade before handing it over to Zhao Chuan.]


    Standing before Cheng Yang, Zhao Chuan said: ¡°Lord, his name is Wang Cheng. He is willing to assist Lord with the task.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said: ¡°Do you know the risk involved with this mission? ¡±


    Wang Cheng bluntly stated: ¡°I know, at the worst I¡¯ll die. This damn apocalypse, in the end who knows which day they would end up dying? Anyway since that might happen to me, I would prefer if my death be at least of some value. Lord, I only hope that after I die that you take good care of my family. I don¡¯t expect them to be profession. It¡¯s fine as long as they can have a peaceful and steady life.¡±


    Cheng Yang was deeply moved. People with this kind of mindset in the apocalypse is indeed only a minority. Although there are plenty of people in this world struggling at the edge of life and death, but how many of them are capable of confronting it head-on?


    ¡°Rest assured, whether or not you are able to smoothly return, you will receive the proper reward. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Zhao Chuan once again said: ¡°Lord, in the end what is this matter? If the risk is too high¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang know that Zhao Chuan wanted to persuade him,so immediately he said: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I have a sense of proportion. I also control the entire Luo Feng vige as well as the fate of tens of thousands of vigers in my hands, so I don¡¯t want to die anytime soon.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhao Chuan knows he is incapable of persuading him.


    After Zhao Chuan is send away, he immediately set off with Wang Cheng.


    Ten minutester, Cheng Yang and Wang Cheng arrived next to the random gate.


    Wang Cheng had a puzzled look on his face. Cheng Yang began exining the function of the random gate to the other side, and then said: ¡°Wang Cheng, after you are transmitted over, in the event that you aren¡¯t immediately attacked, find a ce to hide and don¡¯t move. Wait for me to get there, then I¡¯ll arrange the next step.¡±


    Wang Cheng nodded, the look in his eyes became firm, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord. Although I¡¯m not afraid of dying, but it¡¯s best to have a natural death. ¡±


    Having said that, Wang Cheng then raised the iron sword in his hand, and step into the portal.


    After Wang Cheng disappeared into the portal, Cheng Yang without hesitation, immediately turned and ran down toward Luo Feng vige.


    A few minutester, Cheng Yang rushed inside the vige and came before the warrior¡¯s statue. He opened up the warrior¡¯s statue properties panel, and found the transfer¡¯s quota inside is at full capacity, making him instantly relieved.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s profession is warrior. If he was killed after being transmitted over, then the warrior¡¯s transfer quota would be vacated a spot.


    This is the method Cheng Yang came up with, it¡¯s also the only way to test the safety of the random gate. Of course, this approach also has some risks, but rather than being directly transmitted over, it¡¯s no doubt much safer.


    Cheng Yang once again rushed to the location of the random gate. Along the way, people can only see a faint afterimage.


    As he stood in front of the random gate, Cheng Yang took a deep breath before stepping inside.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang is transmitted through a random gate. This feeling of weightlessness makes him feel like he is falling from a great height. Fortunately, this feeling is very short. When he recovered his senses, he found himself standing in a bare stone forest.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Yunnan province, right? ¡°Cheng Yang mumbled. In the country, the most famous stone forest is in Yunnan province.


    But now he can¡¯t be sure, after the earthquake that started the apocalypse happened, who knows how many stone forest god ended up creating?


    Suddenly, a head popped out from a stone not too far away, and waved at Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang swept a look at the stone, and saw the person poking his head out is Wang Cheng who he first sent over.


    When Cheng Yang ran over, and saw Wang Cheng¡¯s hiding ce, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°Ha Ha,you did pretty well finding this ce. This ce can allow a person to stay hidden for ten days to half a month without fear of being discovered by a monster. ¡±


    Wang Cheng broadly grinned and said: ¡°Lord, it seems my luck is quite good, otherwise how else could I be safe and sound in such a high-risk task. What do I need to do next? ¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said: ¡°Your task has beenpleted. Now all you have to do is hide here until the end of the transmission time. Once it¡¯s up, we¡¯ll automatically return to the territory. ¡±


    During the transmission, Cheng Yang and Wang Cheng had been prompted the transmission time. It tells them that the random gate¡¯s duration is seven hours. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s calction, the portal should have been in ce for two hours before it was discovered. That means in another five hours the random gate will disappear. Not only that, below their properties panel is a countdown, which now disyed 5:03:42.


    Wang Cheng hesitated for a moment, but in the end kept his mouth shut. He is well aware of his own strength. The battle ahead, it would be impossible for him to assist the Lord. Rather than holding the Lord back, hiding here would at least not constraint the hands and feets of the Lord.


    ¡°Wang Cheng, do you know where this ce is? ¡°Cheng Yang surveyed the surrounding, and casually said.


    Wang Cheng said: ¡°Where the specific locations is I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s one thing I am sure of, that is we have definitely gone abroad. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡°Cheng Yang was momentarily surprised:¡± Why? ¡± ¡±


    Wang Cheng said: ¡°It¡¯s simple. Lord, you can tell from the sun. Where our Luo Feng vige is at the sun is set, but here the sun is up in the sky. ¡±


    Cheng Yang suddenly awakened. Apparently, his observation isn¡¯t attentive enough.


    ¡°Alright, you go hide first. I¡¯m ready to set off. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    Wang Cheng immediately said: ¡°Lord, you must pay attention to safety. ¡±


    Wang Cheng is saying this from his heart, after all, whether the people of Luo Feng vige can continue surviving in the apocalypse, to arge extent depends on Cheng Yang being alive. If Cheng Yang has an ident, whether Luo Feng vige can keep this kind of rapid growth it has now, no one can say for sure.


    Cheng Yang nodded. After Wang Cheng went into hiding, he chose a direction to move forward.


    Walked less than ten steps, when all of a sudden Cheng Yang felt a sense of panic in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. He quickly looked around, but nothing was discovered.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take any chances, and choose to walked along a secluded path. Not more than a few secondster, suddenly there came a sharp whistling sound in the air. When he looked up, he found a massive silhouette passing by from the air.


    ¡°F**k! What is this monster? ¡°Cheng Yang¡¯s mood was filled with fear. Even when confronted with his death, he wasn¡¯t this frightened.


    This silhouette is truly huge. Although the other side is still more than tens of thousands of meters from the ground, but it still gave people a great deal of pressure. This guy looks a little like the western dragon in the mythology world. It¡¯s several hundreds of feet long figure was sufficient to cause any aircraft before the apocalypse feel inferior.


    Is it a enchanted beast or alienation beast? Cheng Yang don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s reasonable to say that even if it¡¯s an alienation beast with high strength, nor should it have such a degree of change. If it¡¯s an enchanted beast, with it approaching the end of the tenth day of the apocalypse, will there be such a powerful enchanted beast? Isn¡¯t this just asking for humanity to be wiped out?


    Although Cheng Yang isn¡¯t aware of the strength level of the jumbo silhouette in the sky, but it¡¯s definitely not as simple as a second or third order enchanted beast. It might possibly be a fifth or sixth and so. Of course, it¡¯s on the premise that these levels exist.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a possibility. Perhaps when god remodeled this world, like in the game, the Earth was divided into numerous regions. In the vicinity of the main city belongs to low-level monster group, while the area he is at now belonged to high-level monster.


    After letting his imagination run loose, Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t get an answer. At this time, the giant flying beast in the air has let his line of sight.


    Cheng Yang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead that emerged unexpectedly without notice. He gave a wry smile, and then continue to explore forward.


    Now he has be more cautious, because he was worried that he might¡¯ve indeed be in a high-level monster region.


    There¡¯s also another matter that is giving Cheng Yang a hard time, in the end where exactly is this treasure or opportunity? Although Cheng Yang had already experienced the apocalypse, but the random gate isn¡¯t based on any pattern, because the location of its transmission isn¡¯t fixed. Let alone Cheng Yang¡¯s one year experience in apocalypse, even if you give him 100 years, nor will he fully understand his current situation.


    After Cheng Yang noted the transmission¡¯s central point, he did a circr exploration outward. This stone forest is indeed a troublesome terrain. It¡¯s easy for people to get lost inside of it. However, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worry about getting lost, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t freely roam around like this.


    Suddenly, a leopard-sized rat sprang out from a cavern in front. Regarding the size of this huge animal, Cheng Yang was surprised, not to mention this rat isn¡¯t strange to him.


    Cheng Yang immediately rushed forward to confront the rat. With his staff waved, an ice puck instantly shot out, urately hitting the rat¡¯s chest.


    After the rat has eaten this attack, it wasn¡¯t yet kill, instead it rushed moved forward with its mouth making loud squeaking noise toward Cheng Yang.


    This rat isn¡¯t a first early-order monster, but has reached the existence of a firstte-order. If the equipment wasn¡¯t included, its strength would be equal to that of Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang is a remote profession, and coupled with his speed being faster than enchanted beast of the same order, this rat is doomed to a fate of tragedy.


    After two ice pucks, this rat fell to the ground. Cheng Yang also received 4 power values.


    Cheng Yang had just heaved a sigh of relief when all of a sudden he saw another rat drilled out from the cavern.


    ¡°F**k, did I just poke a rat¡¯s nest? ¡°Cheng Yang cursed inwardly, as he waved his magic staff to kill this rat.

 Chapter 72- Power Value Stones

    Chapter 72- Power Value Stones


    Perhaps, God has decided to fulfilled Cheng Yang¡¯s request. After Cheng Yang shot out the final ice puck, another huge rat can be seen drilling out of the cavern.


    At this time, Cheng Yang stopped being collected. A moment ago, when he says ¡°poke a rat¡¯s nest¡±, that was nothing more than a bad pun. If there really is arge group of firstte-order rat, then he¡¯ll definitely want to distance himself as far away from here as he could. Although he considered himself a very powerful profession, but in the face of a monster siege fulled of firstte-order, he¡¯ll no doubt be overwhelmed.


    Cheng Yang attacked the rat¡¯s head, and then began retreating backward. After two attacks, Cheng Yang discovered another rating out of the cavern, and it seems at the same time this monster also noticed Cheng Yang, as it started to rushed its way over.


    Witnessing this scene, a thought suddenly popped up in Cheng Yang¡¯s head. The treasures he¡¯s looking for shouldn¡¯t be associated with these rat, right? If that is the case, his idea to escape doesn¡¯t seems to make any sense.


    Cheng Yang once again release two ice pucks, killing the rat in front. Afterward, he turned around to see if there¡¯s any good hiding ce.


    The terrain here is very advantages to Cheng Yang. Everywhere is full of caves, so he only need to select one that is stable.


    He has yet to find a suitable cavern, when he noticed the rat chasing him unexpectedly turned around and ran back. It was just in time to meet another rating out of the cavern. Both enormous rats stopped at the entrance of the cavern, and unexpectedly chose to defend it.


    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s something fishy going on. ¡°Cheng Yang muttered. Maybe the reason these rats are adamant in defending the cavern behind them, apart from the cavern being their nest, perhaps there may be some other reasons.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind received a shock. He stopped searching for a cavern, and once again approach the cavern.


    As the distance between Cheng Yang and the two rats gradually narrowed, the two rats issued an ear-piercing scream. In less than a few seconds, from inside the cavern once again came an echo of movements, followed by two ratsing out from the inside.


    These monsters are without exception all firstte order. With the three rats Cheng Yang already killed, plus the four monsters in front, I am afraid that it¡¯s enough to wipe out the current main city.


    Cheng Yang slowly approached them. He wanted to test out how far the hatred of these monsters really is.


    80 m ¡­ ¡­


    60 m ¡­ ¡­


    50 m. ¡­ ¡­


    The rat¡¯s cries became more and more sharp. The ear-piercing sound causes Cheng Yang to feel flustered.


    However, Cheng Yang remained unmoved, as he continued slowly forward. When he moved another 10 meters forward, the four rats couldn¡¯t bear it any more. Using their hind legs to propelled themselves, they pounced toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang has long been prepared. When these rats rushed forward 10 meters, the spirit bone staff in his hand out of nowhere appeared an ice puck at the tip. It flew straight to a rat in middle.


    ¡°Bam ¡­ ¡­¡± A crisp sound was heard, followed by the screaming of the rat at the other end. His luck seems to be good, the slowing effect was triggered, causing the rat to fall behind from the rest.


    The remaining three rats were unaffected by the scream of itspanion, as they continue to charge forward. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want the battle to drag on for too long, so immediately he used Freeze, causing a rat to be frozen on the spot. Then, he slowly retreated while attacking the remaining two rats.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s retreating speed is only about half of the rat¡¯s speed. When they are about to catch up to him, one of the rat has lost its life. Thest rat seeing an opportunity opened, abruptly elerated its attack on Cheng Yang.


    At this point, Cheng Yang was toote to avoid. The explosiveness of this type of enchanted beast is unparalleled. Once their instant outbreak of speed is triggered, it¡¯s enough topletely erased Cheng Yang¡¯s speed advantages.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± The rat rammed straight into Cheng Yang¡¯s chest. Such an immense frontal impact immediately cause Cheng Yang to be unsteady, making him rapidly staggered backward. At the same time, his health was instantly reduced by 14 points.


    Although the pain in his chest made Cheng Yang feel very ufortable, but such an experience is a normal urrence for him.


    Separating himself from the entanglement with the rat, Cheng Yang immediately ran toward a stone pir on the left, while shooting an ice puck ¡­ ¡­


    Meanwhile, the other two rats recovered from the effects of Cheng Yang¡¯s skills at this time, and began to quickly catch up to them..


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare take any risk right now. So left with no better option, following the elimination of the rat that did a frontal charge on him, he withdraw 100 meters away. At this time, the remaining two rats unexpected once again regardless of Cheng Yang¡¯s presence ran back to the cavern.


    ¡°I knew you would be like this. ¡°Cheng Yang sneered, and began to meditate to recover. After his mana value is fully recovered, he swept forward and provoke the rats.


    This time, the remaining two rats didn¡¯t call for theirpanion, or maybe they have no otherpanion.


    Cheng Yang easily resolved his two opponents, but now there is another matter that is troubling him, howe there¡¯s no monstering out of the cave? Could it be that I need to go inside of the cave?


    Cheng Yang took a deep look at this dark cavern, and finally mustered up the courage to step inside.


    For the first few meters of the cavern, the light outside can reflect onto the surface of the ground. However, as he continue to go deeper inside, only by touching the wall can he continue forward.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart slowly grew more solemn. If it¡¯s in a bright environment, he wouldn¡¯t even fear facing seven to eight giant rats. But in this dark environment, with the rat¡¯s night vision capabilities, in addition to him passively taking a beating, even the ability to fight back iscking.


    But things had alreadye to this point, and withdrawing isn¡¯t Cheng Yang¡¯s nature. Besides, he has with him a couple of bottles of health potion. Even if there are giant rats ahead, he will still have the ability resist the other side¡¯s attacks and rushed out.


    After walking for nearly a minute, Cheng Yang suddenly felt something shine on him. Looking ahead, he saw a faint fluorescent light on the cavern¡¯s walls, extending throughout the areas..


    ¡°This is ¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Yang stared vacantly at the scene in front of him.


    After discovering no enchanted beast ahead, Cheng Yang quickly rush forward. When he saw the objects on the wall, the look of astonishment on his face can¡¯t be expressed with words.


    ¡°How can it be this thing? How can there be so much? ¡°In Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes, apart from being pleasantly surprised, there is a trace of unwilling.


    These glowing objects are called power value stone. As the name implies, these power value stones is a type of ore that contained power value. As for how much power value each power value stone contained, it depends on the level of the power value stone.


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang once seen in the ¡°Forum¡± someone get this thing. At that time, there were pictures released, which look exactly the same as the ore in front of him.


    But that person only obtained a few power value stones, moreover they were all level 1 ores. Each lvl 1 power value stone contained only 10 points of power value in them. Although the amount of power value isn¡¯t much, but it also pointed out another road for humans to acquired power value.


    Until the arrival of Cheng Yang¡¯s death, humans still haven¡¯t found a single quarry that can produce the tiniest amount of power value stone.


    It¡¯s now more than 10 days after Cheng Yang¡¯s rebirth, and the apocalypse is only on its tenth day, but there¡¯s already a mine that produced power value stone in front of his eyes. How can he not be excited by this? Although this made him very excited, but at the same time Cheng Yang felt tangled, because right now he has no method of getting these power value stones.


    Let alone him having no mining skill, the random gate by itself is enough to deterred him from having any greedy thought.


    Before his eyes is merely a lvl 1 power value quarry. Even if he have a level 1 mining skill, in just four to five hours how much power value stones can he collect? If you want to absorb the power value from the power value stones, you must extract the ores from the mine. This is the rules of the game, and Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t have the ability to vite it.


    While he was pondering on what to do next, Cheng Yang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He discovered a few shining objects on the ground in front of him, and quickly ran over to picked it up to take a look. He discovered they were power value stones.


    Cheng Yang immediately understood. These power value stones should be the benefits for entering the random gate that those with capabilities can obtained. The only problem is in the end how much one can obtained. If the amount is too small, Cheng Yang may not be particrly interested.


    At once, Cheng Yang hold onto a power value stone, and by using his mind, the power value in the ore was extracted into Cheng Yang¡¯s ount, increasing it by 10 points. In an instant, the power value stone in his hand turned into a pile of dust.


    The method for using the power value stones was known in the previous apocalypse, but he never got the chance to personal use it. Now being able to smoothly extract the power value, he felt quite a sense of aplishment.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated the ores on the ground, his eyes confirmed no fewer than 20 pieces of ore, which is worth 200 power values.


    Cheng Yang without hesitation, quickly rushed over and picked these power value stones up one by one, and then extracted the power value out from the inside.


    As Cheng Yang gradually went deeper into the interior, he found along the way more power value stones scattered on the road.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang guessed that either God deliberately left some power value stones behind when transforming the world, or when transferring the mine out of thin-air to the location, some unexpected changes urred, which causes some power value stones to be scattered on the ground.


    Whichever possibility it may be Cheng Yang isn¡¯t sure, but for him, getting power value is a good thing. He has long been looking forward to his power value amount exceeding 100,000, so that he can opened up eight times cultivation speed.


    Moreover, the function of power value stones isn¡¯t used only for professions increasing their power value. It can also be used as an offering to sacrifice to the territory, in order to increase territory power value.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that each power value stone was the size of a fist, he would¡¯ve package all of these ores into his backpack, and used them to increase the territory power value.


    After advancing 100 meters, Cheng obtained more than 100 power value stones, which also increase his power value by 1,000 points.


    Right at this time, while Cheng Yang wasmenting over the operation not being a loss, he discovered that the power value stones on the walls suddenly changed. The originally pure white jade-like ores has now emerged a few light blue stones, and the texture was more smooth and rounded.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression lighted up. When he saw these power value stones, he immediately thought that it might be a higher level power value stone.

 Chapter 73- Narrow Victory

    Chapter 73- Narrow Victory


    Cheng Yang immediately looked down at ground, and discovered in the slight far away distance was indeed these light blue power value stones.


    A feeling of being pleasantly surprised welled up in Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. From just the lvl 1 power value stones, he has harvested over 1,000 power values. If these really are a higher level power value stones, then how much power values can he possibly get from them?


    Cheng Yang barely had time to go pick up the power value stones when suddenly from the depth of the cavern came a burst of squeaking. That sound unexpectedly matched exactly like those giant rats he had killed outside a moment ago.


    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a giant rat in here? ¡± As Cheng Yang kept his eyes to the front of the cavern, he couldn¡¯t help but cursed.


    Sure enough, before he had a chance to make any further action, a percussive sound came from deep inside the cavern. Cheng Yang promptly braces himself, he doesn¡¯t want to fail miserably in a very easy task.


    Following a few short breaths, the highlight of two shing light was suddenly knocked to the side of the cavern. After waiting for the distance figure toe closer, Cheng Yang discovered the figure to be a huge rat that was of a muchrger size than those previous rats.


    If the rats before wereparable to a leopard, then the rat rushing toward him now is at least as big as a ck bear. When it run, even the ground are slightly trembling.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Yang was immediately aware that the situation isn¡¯t good. Using his mind, a freeze spell was immediately release at the giant rat. Cheng Yang¡¯s casting time was a second long. While he was casting the spell, the rat managed to shortened the original 20 meters distance to 10 meters.


    Fortunately, the freeze spell doesn¡¯t have a probability for sess, so this giant rat was instantly frozen in ce.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare have the slightest amount of ck, immediately he turned and ran towards the outside. At the same time, an ice puck was shot backward, hitting the giant rat¡¯s forehead.


    However, after releasing the ice puck, Cheng Yang ran only ten meters before the body surface of the giant rat started melting. Once again, it began chasing Cheng Yang.


    In other words, the freeze spell he released only yed an effect for one second, which is a full half of its original effect duration. Cheng Yang concluded that this monster is likely to be a first-peak order giant rat with some special skills or talent that can weakened his control skills.


    It isn¡¯t like Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t killed a first peak-order enchanted beast before, but that was done in the Scarlet Church instance. Moreover, he did it while staying at the top of the treetop without fear of being attacked by the other side. But now he is in a narrow cavern, let alone being in a favorable terrain, on the contrary it made him at a disadvantage.


    In a blink of an eye, the ice puck hit the giant rat. However, the huge brunt impact didn¡¯t influence the giant rat one bit. After the ice puck shattered apart, a lot of ice debris scattered all over the floor, the slow effect also failed to triggered.


    At this point, the giant rat is only 20 meters away from Cheng Yang. While running, Cheng Yang quickly shot off another ice puck.


    Cheng Yang made rapid calctions inside of his head, this giant rat¡¯s magic defense should be around 8 points, which means each of his attack will only caused over 30 points of damage. With this monster first peak-order strength, its health should be around 240 points. So if he want to kill the other side, then he need to at least hit it more than seven times.


    And now he only released two rounds of attack, and the other side has close to a distance of 10 meters. Before the monster overtake him, he still have one more opportunity to attack.


    What to do with the remaining rounds of attack? Based on the monster first peak-order strength, it only need to attack three times to kill him. So as long as he take a bottle of health potion, he¡¯ll surely have the opportunity to kill the other side first.


    Killing this first peak-order giant rat don¡¯t seem to be too much of a problem, but it¡¯s just a single monster. Who knows how many peak-order giant rats are in this cavern?


    If you can¡¯t get a certain amount of power value stones, then his action could even be deemed as a loss. Does killing a first peak-order giant rat any good? Isn¡¯t it worth only 8 points of power value?


    Currently, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have time to think about these things. He could only take it one step at a time.


    He immediately released another ice puck, hitting the giant rat¡¯s chest. Once again, it uttered a miserable cries.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s good luck came to end at this time, as the giant ratunched its w directly at Cheng Yang¡¯s head. Cheng Yang tilted his body to dodge, making the huge ws veer off target, andnded on his shoulder. Suddenly, he was sent flying out.


    ¡°It¡¯s strength is truly huge! ¡°Cheng Yang gloomily muttered. Once both of his feetsnded on the ground, he instantly shot off an ice puck.


    The giant rat has just retracted its huge w, and was ready to charge again when it suddenly got hit by Cheng Yang¡¯s Yang ice puck. Mood of intense anger instantly welled up in its chest, causing it to unleashed maddening roars to the heaven. While roaring, it charged straight toward Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang reckoned that attack should be aimed at his forehead, right? Although Cheng Yang knows that with the current strength of enchanted beast, their attacks shouldn¡¯te with a special effect, but he didn¡¯t dare take the risk. By virtue of his more than a year ofbat experience, he nimbly evaded the fatal location, but the right side of his body was still hit by the giant¡¯s rat head.


    Like a trapeze artist he was once again thrown into the air, ejecting outward for seven to eight meters before impacting against the wall with a loud bang. A piercing pain permeates his entire body. It appears that this first peak-order enchanted beast is really not something to be trifled with.


    A mouthful of blood ejected from Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth. The scene looks really horrible, but Cheng Yang¡¯s injury was only 30 points.


    Currently, Cheng Yang¡¯s health was only at 20 points. In the event that he suffer another attack, perhaps he might have to go meet with King Yama. As for the possibility of getting another chance at rebirth, the thought has never crossed Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Shit! Here we go again¡­¡­ ¡°Cheng Yang barely had any breathing room. He could see the giant rat rushing at him. Cheng Yang knows that escaping has no meaning, and immediately shot an ice puck.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang held a bottle of health potion in one hand, and rapidly poured it into his mouth.


    The giant rat elerated its speed. He saw a streak of blur fast approaching close to him. And at this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s health potion has yet to make its way down his belly¡­..


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind was in constant worried. The ice puck hit the middle of the giant rat¡¯s forehead. Immediately, he saw the ice puck shattered into pieces, and covered the surface of the giant¡¯s rat body, causing its speed to be instantly reduced.


    Looking at this situation, how can Cheng Yang not understand that the slowing effect of the ice puck was triggered at this time. Containing his feeling of ecstasy at this situation, he quickly ran out of the giant rat¡¯s attack range. Shortly afterward, the health potion disyed its effect, returning Cheng Yang¡¯s life back to full health.


    A wisp of a happy smile emerged on Cheng Yang¡¯s face. He immediate shot off another ice puck while the giant rat haven¡¯t recovered from the slowing effect, which didn¡¯t give it the chance to avoid, and it was directly hit.


    ¡°Squeak..squeak¡­!¡± The shrill screams expressing the anger and uneasiness of the giant rat can be heard resounding throughout the cavern.


    Experiencing trials of hardship in his past life, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t the kind to be soft-hearted. Also, there¡¯s no need to be soft-hearted to these enchanted beast. Cheng Yang once again shot an ice puck, causing the first peak-order giant rat to suddenly be overturned on the ground. Its eyes began to slowing but unwilling close.


    After the battle was over, a faint chill tingled down Cheng Yang¡¯s spine. If it weren¡¯t for the ice puck¡¯s slow effect triggering at the final moment, perhaps he really would¡¯ve die.


    Ever since his rebirth, Cheng Yang has always felt a sense of superiority. He felt that in this world, no one is better at understanding the world¡¯s rules than him. At the same time, more aware of what will urred in the year following the apocalypse.


    But this experience no doubt dealt him a blow to the head. News, information, and so on are indeed very important, but if his life is gone, these things will no longer have any value. And the thing that can end his little life are most likely these enchanted beasts.


    In his previous life, the enchanted beast he killed numbered in tens of thousands, but the strongest amongst them is merely a firstte-order, which isn¡¯tparable to the monster in front. As a result of hisck of experience, he wasn¡¯t able to fully grasp the fighting habits of such a first peak-order giant rat. Also, it was his mistake underestimating the sudden bursts of the giant rat, which brought forth to the crisis at that time.


    Later on, it seems he must attach more importance to these enchanted beasts, otherwise on a certain day he might suffer a defeat.


    Cheng Yang calmed his mood. Then, he turned to the giant rat¡¯s dead corpse.


    Looking at the size of this monster, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but be slightly depressed. If he had possessed a skinning skill, wouldn¡¯t this giant rat be able to provide him with excellent rat¡¯s leather? From the skins of a first peak-order enchanted beast, the equipment made should be able to reach the iron-grade.


    Cheng Yang took onest look at the giant rat¡¯s body, and then turned around and went deeper into the hole.


    This time, Cheng Yang will be a lot more cautious. A moment ago, if it weren¡¯t for the sudden discovery of those blue ore, causing his frame of mind to be stirred up, maybe he would¡¯ve found the presence of the first peak-order enchanted beast at an earlier time.


    Cheng Yang slowly groped his way forward, and quickly returned to the location where he encountered the first peak-order giant rat. Looking at the light blue ores in front, Cheng Yang feel that he must find a method to secure one.


    After rifying what the hell this object is, then he can decide whether to take the risk forward.


    Cheng Yang properly tighten his clothes, and then gently walked forward. After a minute, he crossed less than 20 meters forward.


    In fact, Cheng Yang also knows that this approach is very risky. Although he had just killed a first peak-order giant rat a moment ago, but what if all of a sudden two popped out? He might be sent a quick tragic death.


    Finally, Cheng Yang arrived within breathing distance of a light blue ore. He slowly bend over to pick it up.


    This world haven¡¯t exist an object that required identification that Cheng Yang was aware of. Anyway, in his previous experience, he didn¡¯t find any items that need identifying. Of course, to some extent, his previous apocalypse¡¯s experience was equivalent to him mixing in the novice area. The knowledge he knows barely scratch the surface of the entire world.


    At present, the light blue ore held in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands also don¡¯t need identification. He immediately got the object¡¯s properties.


    Power value stone (Level 2): Contains 1000 power values in the stone. Can be absorb by profession or be sacrificed to the territory, then increase the corresponding number of power value. Mining conditions: Have a level 7 mining skill.


    Sure enough. It¡¯s a higher level power value stone. Cheng Yang can¡¯t expressed how pleasantly surprised he is right now. Moreover, this level 2 power value stone contains power value turned out to be 100 times of a level 1 ore. Just recalling it made Cheng Yang very excited.


    If level 2 power value stones are like this, then what about a level 3? Could it be 100,000 power values?


    If he was hesitant whether to continue exploring before, then now he no longer have any hesitation. Within the range of his eyesight, he saw three level 2 power value stones.


    So long as he can get these three power value stones into his hands, he can definitely upgrade the field station one day in advance.


    What¡¯s more, in this inner cavern, there are a lot of level 1 power value stones. For the level 2 power value stones, Cheng Yang intends to bring back to sacrifice to the territory, and use the level 1 power value stones for his own absorption.

 Chapter 74- Harvest

    Chapter 74- Harvest


    After the benefits have been confirmed, Cheng Yang became more careful.


    However, the gap between these level 2 power value stones and himself is quite far, so Cheng Yang have no choice but to slowly move toward them. During this process, Cheng Yang was able to absorb the level 1 power value stones he had picked up earlier off of the ground.


    Although every moment made Cheng Yang on edge, but in this process he was happy. After all, it only takes a few seconds to increase his power value by 10 points. If his position was reced with somebody else, they would also be in a very cheerful mood.


    Granted that with Cheng Yang¡¯s present strength, even if countless enchanted beasts in the first early-order were to remain immobile for him to kill, he would also requires ten seconds to obtain 10 power values. Rtively speaking, Cheng Yang is more than willing to harvest power value with this kind of efficiency.


    After more than 10 minutes, Cheng Yang finally picked up a level 2 power value stone, which he then carefully ced into the backpack.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang feel that even if a gold-grade equipment was to be ced in front of him in exchange for these power value stones, he would not be willing to exchange them. Because rtively speaking, to him these power value stones are much more beneficial.


    So after nearly an hour, Cheng Yang finally reached the third level 2 power value stone. The whole process went without a hitch. Furthermore, there was no emergence of giant rat.


    Cheng Yang slowly bent down to collect the power value stone and ced it into the backpack.


    After getting up, Cheng Yang saw faintly visible in front was a few level 1 power value stones. He decided to go pick up these ores first before making his next course of action.


    After Cheng Yang advanced a few steps, he discovered in front was a curve. It¡¯s no wonder that a moment ago he couldn¡¯t see any farther into the distance.


    At this time, Cheng Yang suddenly had a bad premonition. Without a chance to react, noises of running can be heard in the distance with a tempo exactly the same as the giant rat that previously emerged.


    ¡°There really is a¡­..¡± Cheng Yang has yet to finish a line of verse before he turned and ran.


    After running back for ten meters, Cheng Yang turned around to take a look, and sure enough he saw a huge sized giant rating out from the corner. On its head wore a pair of serene blue colored eyes that was staring straight at him.


    When he saw this huge enchanted beast, Cheng Yang¡¯s tension went down a lot, because this monster was exactly the same as the one he had just killed. Since the first giant rat can be kill, then naturally the second one can be too. The only thing that made him depressed is that he had to consume a bottle of health potion.


    At this time, Cheng Yang somewhat regretted bringing with him so little health potion. If he had known things were going to be like this, he would have prepared more of them. As for the mana potion, its role at the moment is very limited.


    This time Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare be as adventurous asst time. After the aftermath of an attack, he immediately consume a bottle of health potion, and then continued attacking.


    After the death of this huge sized giant rat, Cheng Yang¡¯s health value was left with only 20 points.


    Seeing this pitiful health value, Cheng Yang became conflicted. Should I use a bottle of health potion right now or not?


    Cheng Yang took one look at the countdown on his personal properties, and saw that there are still three hours and 12 minutes. However, right now he only have three bottles of health potion remaining.


    After a little bit of thought, Cheng Yang decided not to waste a bottle of health potion, and immediately sat on the ground and began meditating. Although mediation can only restore about 1 point of health value per minute, but as long as one hour passed, his health can be fully restored, which can be considered as pretty good.


    As time slowly psed, Cheng Yang¡¯s health value was finally fully restored. Once more, he began groping his way towards the depth of the cavern.


    This time, he repeated the previous pace rhythm. After he made a turn at the corner, Cheng Yang discovered within his line of sight are four exact pale-blue level 2 power value stones. Beyond that, he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Cheng Yang was smarter this time, he estimated that on this section of the road there is no danger, and that after he arrived near the corner of the road, there probably will exist a giant rat.


    Cheng Yang immediately elerated his speed, absorbing the level 1 power value stones picked off of the ground along the way, while at the same time received the level 2 power value stones into his backpack.


    Once again, he arrived close to the corner and with bated breath, Cheng Yang slowly creeped forward. He wants to have a look at where the huge-sized giant rat is hidden behind the corner, while also prepare for the uing battle. Of course, if he can take advantage of the other side not discovering him and attack first, that would be even more perfect.


    Indeed Cheng Yang¡¯s ideal is good, but the reality can be heartbreaking. He had yet to extend his head out to peek around the corner when the opposite side transmitted a squeak.


    ¡°As expected it was like this.¡± Fortunately, Cheng Yang has long been prepared. Immediately, he stepped back a few steps, and then threw an ice puck straight toward the corner.


    He wasn¡¯t sure whether or not God was concerned about his well-being, because from the first ice puck released the slow effect was triggered, making the huge sized giant rat¡¯s speed instantly cut down by half. At this point, let alone chase after Cheng Yang, just keeping up with his pace was very difficult.


    Such a good opportunity, there was no way Cheng Yang can let it slip past him. At once, he fall back, while rapidly ejecting two ice pucks, causing the other side¡¯s health to drop by nearly half.


    The ice puck¡¯s slow effectsted for only two seconds. In the moment the effect vanished, the giant rat suddenly elerated towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang saw thising, and another round of attacks was released at the giant rat¡¯s body.


    When the two sides began getting stuck in a deadlock, the giant rat has only a trace of residual health left. It was only able to attack Cheng Yang one time before dying under Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck. As a result, Cheng Yang has also been able to save a bottle of health potion.


    Cheng Yang with some expectation he returns to the original location, and with an ease mindset stretched his head to look out of the corner. However, when he saw the scene in front, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly disappointed, because on the ground in front are only three pale-blue power value stones, while the remaining is a small amount of level 1 power value stones.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit stingy? ¡°Cheng Yang wanted to incessantly criticize, but he still nevertheless quickly walked past, and picked up the power value stones one by one.


    Currently, Cheng Yang¡¯s personal ount has reached more than 13,000 power values, of which nearly 5,000 points were obtained these past two days from him killing enchanted beasts. While the remaining 8,000 points are all from absorbing these power value stones in this cavern. This is not including the 11 level 2 power value stones he has in his backpack.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s harvest can now be described as very rich. Traded with any other person, being able to obtain so much power value just after the tenth day of the apocalypse, I¡¯m afraid you have to let the person continue sleeping lest you awaken them from their dream. This is definitely more practical than any high grade equipment. Of course, ifpared with architectural drawings, the gap value will lessen.


    After looking at the distribution of luminous blue-rays of light emitting from the ores leading to the corner, Cheng Yang took a nce at his remaining health potions, and decided to continue exploring ahead.


    As Cheng Yang approached near the corner, he waited for the expected sound to appear. However, reality tends to y a joke on Cheng Yang. His head is about look out of the corner, and the opposite side still have no movement.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. Is there no enchanted beast on the other side?


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t too happy with this thought of his, because in the event that the other side doesn¡¯t appear this type of giant rats, it probably indicates that there is no power value stone.


    With a nervous mind frame, Cheng Yang turned at the corner. The environment ahead caused him to be startled.


    Before when Cheng Yang was going through the cavern mine, the mine path can be described as a channel. However, this scene in front of him can absolutely be ssified as a hall. The entire cavern covers an area of no less than 10,000 square meters, and in the cavern¡¯s walls are scattered numerous deep-blue gems. Its shape matched 70-80% of those power value stones he had previously. The only minor difference is that the color is much deeper.


    ¡°This is just asking for a person to die! ¡°Cheng Yang saw the multiple precious gems on the walls, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Cheng Yang spected that these dark blue colored gems should be a higher level power value stone. By this calction, there is no doubt each gem will contains a huge amount of power value. And such power value stones in this hallway in front of his eyes are no fewer than 1,000. If these power value stones can all be ie by him, how much would his power value increase by? 10 million? Or maybe 100 million? With these ores, Cheng Yang felt that even standing proudly on top of the world in the future won¡¯t be impossible.


    This is really too enticing, so much that it made it difficult for anyone to refuse.


    The power value stones on the stones was unattainable to Cheng Yang. With his ability, these power value stones can¡¯t be mined. On the ground, he saw scattered with no fewer than ten deep-blue colored power value stones, this is what he really care about.


    If exchanged with someone else, maybe they would¡¯ve already rushed out. But Cheng Yang is someone that has known the importance of life, so his impulses has faded a lot. He knows more than anyone the cruelty and danger of this world.


    Cheng Yang shifted his sight away from these tempting power value stones, and then began to survey the entire cavern.


    At once, he saw in the deep interiorys five giant rats. Four of which looks exactly the same as the one just kill. However, the one in the center nearly double in size of these four monsters. Moreover, from their distributed positions, this giant rat in the middle is definitely the leader of the group.


    A monster that can serve as leader to a group of first peak-order is what type of existence? Cheng Yang is willing to vouch that this monster is at least second early-order.


    Thinking up to here, Cheng Yang¡¯s vest immediately cropped up in cold sweat. To him killing a first peak-order enchanted beast, perhaps might not be too hard. And precisely as territory guard Chen Yun said, as a profession, with the usage of potions and equipment, not being able to kill enchanted beast more powerful than oneself would simply squandered the title of profession.


    But now the enchanted beast in front of Cheng Yang isn¡¯t a minor order higher than his first peak-order, and is very like to be a powerful presence in the second early-order.


    What kind of existence is a second early-order? Cheng Yang isn¡¯t particrly clear, after all, in the year spent in his previous life after the apocalypse, the frequency of second-order monsters aren¡¯t very high. However, one thing is certain, second early-order monster more than doubled the strength of first-peak order enchanted beast.


    Now poised for battle with such an existence, his only fate is being spike. Like the way he now spike first early-order enchanted beast, there will be no room for any resistance.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang felt the scent of death drawing close to him. It was even more intense than the fight he had with the first huge sized giant rat.


    What to do? Retreat? Anyway, he had already earned plenty from this trip.

 Chapter 75- Race Against Time

    Chapter 75- Race Against Time


    Cheng Yang tightly stare at a dark blue power value stone 20 meters away, which he felt is beckoning him to go over toward it.


    Don¡¯t tell me I have to give up here? Give up on this power value stone that could very well be containing 100,000 power values?


    If I don¡¯t give up, what¡¯s next? Charge at this group of giant rats and throw away my life?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mind was constantly in a struggle. This can be said to be the most difficult decision he had to make since being reborn.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the giant rats, Cheng Yang retreated back, and then began thinking deeply. He¡¯s really reluctant to give up on those lovely power value stones.


    After a long time has passed, Cheng Yang finally thought up of a method. He immediately opened his properties panel and began staring at the countdown above.


    Actually, Cheng Yang¡¯s method is very simple. It is to race against time. He ns to snatch a power value stone at thest second, and let the random door transmit him away. When the momente to depart this ce, let alone this giant rat being in the second early-order, even if it¡¯s in the third early-order or fourth early-order, so what?


    Currently, Cheng Yang is only 20 meters away from the nearest power value stone, while the other side is more than 100 meters away. Plus, the other side is also lying on ground. Cheng Yang calcted under these circumstances, the sess rate is at least above 80%.


    If he doesn¡¯t dare take risks with an 80% sess rate, Cheng Yang rather smashed his head in and forget about everything.


    As for the next dark blue power value stone, it¡¯s 30 meters away from the first ore. With this distance, wanting to gain possession of this ore will prove to be difficult. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take that risk.


    Cheng Yang slowly withdrew to a distance, and then began quietly waiting. Now there are still half an hour left on the countdown, so he didn¡¯t need to wait too long.


    As time slowly passed, Cheng Yang felt more and more stimted.


    Finally, the time disyed the final minute. Cheng Yang also started to count down in his head ¡­¡­


    Crossing a distance of 20 meters for Cheng Yang takes at least two seconds. This also included the time for stooping over to pick up the ore within the calction. And in two seconds, the giant rat in the second early-order giant rats, sprinting at full speed should be able to run close to 90 meters.


    Ten seconds ¡­ ¡­ Nine seconds ¡­ ¡­ Eight seconds ¡­ ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­ ¡­


    Cheng Yang instantly shot out like an artillery shell being fired, and made a beeline for the front piece of dark blue power value stone.


    At the moment Cheng Yang rushed out, the several giant rats in the cavern also awakened, and immediately stood up. The huge enchanted beast in the middle has the fastest reaction. It was only half a second slower than Cheng Yang. Directly rushing out from its location, it went straight to the location of Cheng Yang.


    This is the first time Cheng Yang is facing an enchanted beast in the second early-order. Its sprint speed caused Cheng Yang to be amazed. This monster¡¯s speed was definitely not limited to something as simple as double the first peak-order speed. I¡¯m afraid it probably has a talent in eleration, or skills that can enhance speed.


    Only this time Cheng Yang has no more time for hesitation. Even if the other side¡¯s speed is ultra- fast, he must get his hands on that power value stone.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because of the high concentration of spirit, but Cheng Yang erupted the fastest speed since the beginning of history. In the time span of two seconds, Cheng Yang arrived at the location of the power value stone. But at this time, that towering mouse on the other end is only 20 meters away from Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang without the slightest hesitation, immediately bent down to pick up the power value stone, tightly holding the ore in his hand. At this moment, he has no time to put the power value stone into the backpack.


    Gripping the power value stone in his hand, Cheng Yang¡¯s heart brimmed with excitement. Sess!


    At the same time, the giant rat was able to reached Cheng Yang¡¯s side, releasing a huge front paw straight toward his chest. Its velocity was really fast, giving him no time to avoid it.


    ¡°Hurry up and transmit me! ¡°Which is the final thought that ran though Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, just before the giant rat¡¯s paw hit his body.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s body shot out like a shell, crossing a distance of 10 meters before heavily hitting onto the walls.


    While Cheng Yang was flying in the air, the veryrge sized giant rat was following up closely behind. Opening its huge mouth, which exposed two sharp fangs, it bit down toward Cheng Yang¡¯s two legs.


    Just before its giant mouth closed, Cheng Yang¡¯s body instantly disappeared, as if the event never had urred.


    This tyrannically tough giant rat suddenly erupted in a roar of anger! It can¡¯t seems to quite understand, how did the food that went into its mouth disappeared?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s body reappears in the outskirt of Luo Feng vige, where the location of the random gate¡¯s used to be. Wang Cheng also appeared here.


    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t die! ¡°Cheng Yang was at first startled, but then he couldn¡¯t but uttered a loudugh. Feeling the sense of aplishment in his right hand, he can¡¯t help but want to grip the power value stone in his hand more tightly.


    Wang Cheng stood aside and didn¡¯t speak. He was able to feel the excitement in Cheng Yang¡¯s voice. It seems our Lord was able to get a good harvest.


    Afterughing for awhile, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately check to see the property of the piece of ore in his hands, instead he opened his personal properties panel. Seeing the pitiful five points next to health, he couldn¡¯t help but cringe. If the transmission time was to start a secondter, wouldn¡¯t I had hang up?


    Subsequently, Cheng Yang raised the ore in his hand to view its properties.


    Power value stone (level 3): Contains 100,000 power values in stone. Can be absorb by profession or be sacrificed to the territory, then increase by the corresponding number of power value. Mining conditions: Need a level 20 mining skill.


    It¡¯s really a level 3 power value stone. Moreover, the power value contains in it is also a hundred times of a level 2 power value stone. For the current Cheng Yang, this is a veryrge number.


    Thinking about the 11 level 2 power value stones inside his backpack, Cheng Yang emerged a bright smile. It seems the territory upgrade is just around the corner, even opening eight times cultivation speed is within his reach.


    Without hesitation, he immediately absorb the level 3 power value stone.


    After flicking off the dust in his hand, Cheng Yang with smile said: ¡°Wang Cheng, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Now it¡¯s the middle of the night, in addition to it being the end of the month, the surrounding ispletely dark. However, this doesn¡¯t pose a problem for Cheng Yang. He took out a level 2 power value stone, immediately causing the surrounding to be covers in misty blue light, making it unlikely for them to get lost.


    While en route, Cheng Yang transferred to Wang Cheng a thousand power values as a reward, which he deserve. Although it seems Wang Cheng didn¡¯t do anything, but in fact his task actually held the biggest risk. After all, under the circumstances of not knowing what is behind the random gate, he being the first to be transmitted was no doubt a death sentence.


    However, Wang Cheng contrary to what one might think was reluctant to ept the reward. Only after a lot of righteous preaching by Cheng Yang did he finally epted.


    After 10 minutes, Cheng Yang and Wand Cheng returns to Luo Feng vige.


    This morning, Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory power value has risen to 7,000 points. Cheng Yang estimates that now Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory power value should almost be 8,000 points, and coupled with the 11 level 2 power value stones in his backpack, even if it¡¯s not enough to upgrade Luo Feng vige, it shouldn¡¯t be far off.


    Cheng Yang was intending to open the territory¡¯s property panel, but found that Yu Kai and the others are waiting around the altar. Cheng Yang¡¯s appearance immediately made them overjoyed.


    ¡°Lord, you scared the crap out of me. ¡°Niu Bing said. Although Zhao Chuan didn¡¯t speak, but his expression wasn¡¯t much better.


    Cheng Yang was a little dumbfounded, he asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    The two people has yet to speak, Lee Wanshan answered: ¡°Lord, after this you mustn¡¯t do anything this dangerous. Your life is rted to the lives of the tens of thousands of people in the entire Luo Feng vige. Once an ident happen to you, our Luo Feng vige can be considered as finished. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately understood the feelings Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan, these two captains criticism.


    ¡°Before I went I made sure it was foolproof. ¡°Cheng Yang says smilingly: ¡°Although it was somewhat risky, but the harvest is extremely lucrative. Originally, we needed another 10 days to upgrade the territory, but now we will be able to upgrade this evening. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the others listening to the side immediately became excited. Although the territory upgrade has no direct benefit on them, but as the territory be more powerful, won¡¯t they also be more secure in the vige?


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°After the territory is upgraded, we can build the trial hall. Once that is built, we will be able toplete a number of tasks each day to earn power value and it won¡¯t be necessary to go out to kill monsters. At the same time, the barrack can also be built. These buildings are able to quickly enhance the strength of the territory. ¡±


    ¡°Lord, what are you waiting for? Quickly go upgrade! ¡°Liu Hao immediately shouted.


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile said: ¡°I was about to go upgrade, but wasn¡¯t I stopped here by you guys? ¡±


    Liu Hao immediately let out a light smile, and returned to the side.


    Cheng Yang walked over to open the territory¡¯s properties panel, and found the territory power value has reached 7,800 points. If coupled with the power value stones in Cheng Yang¡¯s backpack, the number will reach 18,800, 1, 200 points short from the territory upgrade.


    Cheng Yang with a forced smile asked Lee Wanshan: ¡°Old Lee, what time is it now? ¡±


    On the hands of Lee Wanshan is a mechanical watch, he raised his hand to take a look, and said: ¡°11:45. What¡¯s wrong? Power value isn¡¯t enough? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s still short of a thousand points, so after 12 o¡¯clock I will go clear the instance. That will give enough power value to upgrade the territory. ¡±


    Yu Kai and the rest didn¡¯t think it was anything to feel depressed about, after all, they only have to wait more than 15 minutes.


    Fifteen minutes isn¡¯t a long time, after the time changed to the next day, Cheng Yang and the others have entered into the instance. Cheng Yang entered an instance while Chen Yun and the rest of the territory guards separately entered alone. As for Yu Kai and the others, they didn¡¯t need to go in now. After all, they aren¡¯t able to clear the instance alone, and right now their men are either in cultivation, or killing monsters in the wild. Naturally, they can¡¯t immediately return to clear their instance.


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yang and his guards emerged from the instances. Four of them took nearly half an hour, and fully provided the territory with nearly 2,000 territory power values.


    Now there isn¡¯t anything else for Cheng Yang to take into ount, he immediately ced the 11 level 2 power value stones onto the territory altar, and then open the sacrifice mode.


    In a blink of an eye, 11 power value stones turns into a pile of smithereens.


    Looking at the territory power value reached 20,600 points, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but dance with joy.

 Chapter 76- Level 3 Village

    Chapter 76- Level 3 Vige


    In his previous life, humanity had only started to upy the field stations outside of the city 2-3 months after the apocalypse urred. Even then, they had to spend nearly half a year to upgrade the station to level 3. There¡¯s nothing that can be done to change this, after all, at that time the monster spawn rate in the wild has decreased, while therge monstermunities in the surrounding area have already been wiped up. In that condition, being able to obtain an average of 500 power value a day is quite good.


    Cheng Yang made onest confirmation that the upgrade conditions had been met. The vige had met the 400 professions condition, the building requirements and amount of power value satisfied the conditions. Cheng Yang inwardly smiled, the territory can now be upgraded.


    At once, Cheng Yang without any hesitation, immediately select to upgrade the territory.


    A familiar voice echoed into his mind:


    Congrattions, your territory ¡°Luo Feng vige¡± has sessfully upgrade to level 3, please view the territory¡¯s properties panel to examine the details.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the territory¡¯s properties panel, and found as expected after the upgrade the properties has undergone a great change.


    Name: Luo Feng vige


    Grade: Level 3 vige


    Current Buildings:


    Warrior statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Warrior at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Magician statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Magician at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Archer statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Archer at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Summoner statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Summoner at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 206 people.


    Priest statue (level 3): Allow the transfer and promotion of the career Priest at statue, can amodate a maximum transfer of 20 people.


    Walls (level 1): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 1000 durability, 5 defense . Cover an area of 1 square kilometers.


    Walls (level 2): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 2000 durability, 10 defense. Cover an area of 9 square kilometers.


    Residence (level 1) (79): A ce for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 10%. Have a maximum upancy of 5 people in each house. 500 durability, 3 defense.


    Residence (level 2): Upgrade from level 1 residence. A ce for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 20%. Have a maximum upancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 1000, Defense 5.


    cksmith (level 1): Production of iron equipment and learn mining, a ce for forging. Sell iron equipment, the equipment sold is rted to cksmith level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Tailor shop (level 1): Production of leather equipment and learn skinning, a ce for sewing. Sell leather equipment, the equipment sold is rted to tailor shop level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Woodworking shop (level 1): Manufacture wooden equipment and learn logging, a ce for lumber. Sell wooden equipment, the equipment sold is rted to woodworking room level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Engraving room (level 1): Production of jewelry and learn quarrying, a ce for carving. While selling jewelry and equipment, the equipment sold is rted to engraving room level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Alchemy room (level 1): Refine pharmacy and learn herbs, a workce for herb refinery. Sell pharmacy potions, the potions sold is rted to alchemy room level. (Upgradable. Resources needed: 20 cubic meters of stone, 200 cubic meters of wood.)


    Grocery store: Sell all kinds of supplies and sundries. Resource needed : 100 cubic meters of wood.


    Guardian Temple: special building, the Lord can recruit territory guards in the Guardian Temple. The strength of the territory guard is associated with the Lord¡¯s strength, while the quantity is associated to the territory level.


    Buildings that can be built:


    Walls (level 3): secure territory and provide security to personnel, 5000 durability, 20 defense. Cover an area of 36 square kilometers. Resources needed: 10 cubic meters of wood/meters.


    Residence (level 3): Upgrade from level 1 residence. A ce for people to rest and cultivate. Can improve the efficiency of cultivation by 30%. Have a maximum upancy of 5 people in each house. Durability 1000, Defense 5. Resources needed: 40 cubic meters of wood.


    Pub (level 1): Venue for alcohol consumption and leisure. Have the function to send and publish messages. At the same time, through the pub to inquire certain secret information. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Barrack (level 1): A ce for the territory to set up and manage military forces. Military officials can be appointed through the barrack, and train professions in the barrack. Can quickly enhance the skill proficiency. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Mercenary Association (level 1): ce to create and manage mercenary team. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Trial Hall (level 1): Trial instance building. Professions can enter the instance in the trial hall to earn power value. Dying in the trial hall instance won¡¯t cause actual death. Resources Needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Task Hall (level 1): ce where tasks are publish and receive. Only people with a military rank or mercenary rank can ept the task. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 100 cubic meters of stone.


    Territory attributes: speed (level 3) Field station¡¯s professions move 20% faster in territory, the grade level increase with the territory upgrad


    Territory power value: 634


    Promotion criteria:


    1. Reach 1000 professions. Four main profession statues raised to level 4.


    2. Upgrade cksmith shop, tailor shop, woodworking shop, engraving room, and alchemy room to level 2. All newly added buildings must be constructed.


    3. Requires 3 professions to reach second early-order, 20 professions to reach first peak-order, 100 professions to reach first high-order.


    4. 100,000 territory power values.


    Cheng Yang is well aware of the properties of a level 3 vige. In his previous life, it was also the highest level humanity has reached. What restricted these territories from upgrading isn¡¯t the rest of the conditions, rather it¡¯s theck of high strength professions.


    If the condition only require for a single second early-order, then plenty of territories can achieve the conditions. After all, as a Lord, every level can raise a minor order. But now the condition requires 3, which ispletely leading them toward the road to death.


    As for the other conditions,pared to the third condition, can only be regarded as a drizzle.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang isn¡¯t tangled over the conditions for the territory upgrade. Level 3 is already enough for Luo Feng vige to digest for period of time.


    ¡°Lord, how about building the pub first? These past 10 days without drinking can make a person feel listless. ¡°Zhao Chuan on the side said.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has already made ns. First of all, level 3 walls for the time being don¡¯t need to be built. With the current strength of the monsters, even the level 2 walls can¡¯t be broken.


    Secondly, the importance of the mercenary association isn¡¯t too big. Presently, all of the professions in the territory have joined the five brigades. Cheng Yang nned on making these professions his regr army. As for the mercenaries, Cheng Yang intend to wait until after the profession statues upgrade beforeing up with a n.


    However, the barrack and task hall building must be built as soon as possible. As for the pub, Cheng Yang was somewhat hesitant. The value of the pub isn¡¯t veryrge, but also definitely not small.


    However, the problem that Cheng Yang was currently faced with isn¡¯t the issue of choosing which building to built, rather it¡¯s simply because the territory have no stone at the moment. Apart from the residences and walls, nothing else can be built.


    After Cheng Yang stated the problem, Zhao Chuan and the others also have a look of frustration on their face. It seems he need to wait a bit longer if he n on making these people his regr army.


    Afterward, Cheng Yang sent Yu Kai and the others away. As for the matter of his adventure into the random gate, it wasn¡¯t neglected because of the territory upgrade. Cheng Yang felt relieved oveing the dilemma, because he knows that in this apocalypse, everything can¡¯t be 100% safe. And if you want sess in the apocalypse, not taking risk is impossible.


    Looking at the territory altar in front of him, Cheng Yang¡¯s heart gave birth to a trace of emotion. He managed to upgrade his territory to level 3 just after the tenth day of the apocalypse, this should be sufficient to show disdain to the other warlords, right?


    At this time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately use the grace privilege, instead he went alone into the guardian temple.


    He remembers very clearly that when recruiting territory guard from the guardian temple it¡¯s based on oneself own strength to determine the grade of recruitment. If he wait until his rank is risen, recruiting the same number of territories guards may need more power value.


    Cheng Yang looked at his ount, and saw he has a total of 114,000 power values. This huge number, in his previous life one year¡¯s effort wasn¡¯t able to achieve.


    However,pared with his previous life, Cheng Yang also needs to consume arge amount of power value. Now he have to use up all the territory guard¡¯s quota, so this power value consumption won¡¯t be a small number.


    With the upgrade of Luo Feng vige, the territory guard¡¯s quota went from 20 ces to 30 ces. Minus the five ces Cheng Yang has already used, he still need to hire 25 territory guards.


    Cheng Yang first went to every hiring guide to check the hiring list. As expected, there isn¡¯t a single ss-ss talent guard. It seems that such guards are very rare.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, immediately he went to these guides and hired the guards he liked.


    Without exception, Cheng Yang choose to hire only guards with s-ss talent. When they appear, they will already have first medium-order strength.


    For the 25 ces, Cheng Yang distributed them equally among the four main professions, with the final quota used to hire a priest.


    It¡¯s not that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to use more ces to hire priest, but because Luo Feng vige¡¯s priest statue is currently only level 3, giving it a transfer quota of 20. ording to the territory guard¡¯s employment rules, he can only hire a total of two priests.


    Watching the 25 territory guards in front of him, Cheng Yang felt a sense of aplishment. In the future, these people will be the backbone of Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory guard.

 Chapter 77- Contribution Value

    Chapter 77- Contribution Value


    This mass recruitment costed Cheng Yang a total of 15,000 power values, reducing his total power value to below 100,000.


    Cheng Yang handed over these 25 territory guards to Chen Yun¡¯s crew of five members, so that they can lead them ording to their respective profession. The first recruited territory guard of each profession was made the team¡¯s leader. This can¡¯t be helped, after all, who let their talent be the best.


    After this affair waspletely handled, Cheng Yang came before the territory altar, and opened the exclusive column for the Lord, and selected to use grace.


    A ray of energy overflows from the altar, and instantly sank into Cheng Yang¡¯s body.


    After a few short breaths, a formidable feeling diffuse throughout Cheng Yang¡¯s body. At this moment, he is became a peak-order apprentice expert. On Earth, amongst humans, Cheng Yang is definitely worthy of being called the first master.


    At the same time, Luo Feng vige¡¯s 30 territory guards also upgraded, increasing their grade by a minor order. Aside from the three special quota used on Chen Yun¡¯s trio, the other 27 territory guards without exception upgraded to firstte-order, making Luo Feng vige¡¯s defense index sharply soared.


    These benefits are a little more than just the territory guards upgrading, Cheng Yang is now fully confident that every day the five quotas for the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church can be cleared. Even if this instance sessfully upgrade, Cheng Yang is also certain that every day all the quota will be used up.


    This can¡¯t be helped, under so many experts, it¡¯s best to just smash through everything!


    With his peak-order apprentice strength, coupled with the existence of Chen Yun¡¯s trio with the same strength, Luo Feng vige already has the potential to attempt its first nightmare difficulty level clearance in the Scarlet Church instance .


    Just thinking about the silver-grade equipment that might burst in the nightmare level instance made Cheng Yang feel endless envious.


    Not only that, but once the Scarlet Church instance is fully developed, Luo Feng¡¯s daily harvest of power value will be quite substantial.


    Cheng Yang carefully counted, and found that the number of clearance for the Scarlet Church has reached 49 times. Meaning as long as it¡¯s clear again, the instance will be able to meet the criteria for promotion. When that happens, the amount of territory power value obtained each day will exceed 8,000.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang sent the territory guards into the hard difficulty level instance.


    Now that he has a luxurious line-up of experts, naturally it¡¯s no longer necessary to send a person in alone to clear the instance.


    While waiting, Cheng Yang once again opened the territory¡¯s properties panel. On the territory¡¯s management page, he discovered that after the territory upgrade another option has emerged, which give people the ability to donate.


    Once the donation permission is open, all the residents in the territory will have a contribution value avable in their personal properties panel, and through that they can donate power value or material to get territory contribution point. When converted, one point of power value will be able to obtain one contribution point.


    Contribution value is very important, because the Lord can ording to their way of thinking set up a system where a certain amount of contribution point must be met to enjoy certain treatments. For example, a contribution value of 1 can live in residences and so on. Of course, at this stage the type of special treatment Luo Feng vige can provide is very small, but with the development of the territory, the various type of facilities in Luo Feng will gradually improved. When that timees, contribution value will be something people will bepeting over.


    To some extent, the contribution value is one of the most important tools the Lord has for managing the entire territory.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened the donation permission. Afterwards, below the management page, he promptly saw the contribution value of everyone in the vige. In the past, this page only showed the name of several officials in the territory.


    At this time, the teamsposed of three high-order apprentice territory guards, after entering the instance for less than 20 minutes, smoothly came out from the inside.


    At this time, from an exterior point of view, the entrance of the Scarlet Church instance didn¡¯t change the slightest. However, there is a reason why Cheng Yang was clear that 50 clearances was required for upgrading the Scarlet Church instance, because this was some of the data summed up in his previous life.


    After upgrading the instance, the daily limit for clearance has reached ten times. Cheng Yang then arranged for five teams into the hard difficulty level instance. As for the increase in the normal difficulty level instance, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to fight for them. After all, the five profession brigades also need this instance to get equipment.


    For the remaining territory guards that didn¡¯t enter the instance, there are other tasks avable. That is killing enchanted beasts spawning outside of the territory. Moreover, although the territory guards doesn¡¯t need to cultivate each day, they still need to rest. After all, people are not machines, and not resting after a long period of time will definitely make them exhausted.


    After arranging these matter, Cheng Yang opens the territory properties panel, and then immediately chose to upgrade his residence.


    Suddenly, the only level 2 residence in the territory went through a dramatic change. After a short time, the residence became an independent house with a courtyard.


    The small courtyard is very distinctive, on the outside was a row of wooden fences, and then in the interior can be seen a small two-story wooden building. The room add up to a total of ten rooms. However, ording to the rules set by the gods, it can only effectively amodate up to five people.


    Cheng Yang walked into the small courtyard, and first selected a room for himself.


    Even if Cheng Yang want to live alone in this small courtyard house, at the current stage it¡¯s a bit too extravagant.


    After Cheng Yang went into the residence, he found the inside environment was much better than the level 2 residence. Contrary to what one might expect, it has an atmosphere of a high-ss hotel. Outside included a tea table, and after that is a wall serving as a partition to the bedroom.


    After Cheng Yang sat down on the bed, he proceed to opens his properties panel.


    Name: Cheng Yang (Luo Feng vige Lord)


    upation: Ice Mage Rank: Peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice (8.5%)


    Age: 19 Life: 300


    Health: 172 Mana: 310


    Physical Attack: 8 Magic Attack: 64


    Physical Defense: 12 Magic defense: 12


    Attack speed: 8.6 Movement speed: 11.2


    Talent:


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances magic attack by 4%.


    Each increasing a minor order, enhances territory¡¯s residents cultivation speed by 3%.


    Natural Medicine (single): Taking any drugs or pills, effect increased by 100%.


    Skills:


    Meditation: Level 4 (Sorcerer¡¯s basic skill, through meditation one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    Ice Armor (Ice Mage¡¯s exclusive skill. Passively upgrade Ice Mage¡¯s magic defense and physical defence by 50%.£©


    Ice Puck: Level 3 (condensed ice magic to formed an ice puck to attack distant targets resulting in 120% magic damage. Attack distance of 30 meters. Have a 30% chance of slowing target¡¯s speed. Skill consume 5 points of mana. Proficiency 45%.£©


    Redirection: Level 1 (Shift a particr property (not including health and mana) on to other people. Other properties (not including health and mana) will be reduced by 50% for a 1 minute duration. Skill at level 1 can be passed on to five people. Effect duration, reduction of properties, and number of people will change as skill level increases. Skill consume 40 points of mana. Proficiency 7.1%.£©


    Freeze: Level 1 (Use ice magic to freeze the opponent with less than twice oneself attack power. Have a duration 2 seconds, with a cast time of 1 second. Have a cooldown of 1 minute. Skill consume 8 points of mana. Proficiency 31%.)


    Ice Thorn: Level 1 (Raining down from the heaven a wide range of ice thorns, covering a radius of three meters. All enemies within this range are dealt 50% magic damage, have a cooldown for 2 seconds. Proficiency 12%.)


    Equipment:¡­¡­¡­. (No changes)


    Power value: 99,527 points


    Following the upgrade of Cheng Yang¡¯s property values, with his current strength, he is more like a humanoid boss to those ordinary professions. Even if he stood still and let others to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t suffered from any harm.


    With the mana value doubling after the upgrade, Cheng Yang gained a more powerful battery life. At this point, even if in the face of a thousand enchanted beasts siege, Cheng Yang is without fear. With his ice thorn skill,bined with his high attack power, he was capable of spiking a mass of first early-order enchanted beast at once.


    At this time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rush to cultivate, but slowly and waited until his power value exceed 100,000 before starting to cultivate.


    After 20 minutes has passed, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value in just two to three minutes increased by almost 2,500 points. This portion of power value naturally was contributed by the five teams of territory guards for clearing the hard difficulty level Scarlet Church instance.


    Cheng Yang immediately started tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    With 100,000 power value, the maximum cultivation speed avable was 8 times cultivation speed, and coupled with the level 3 residence and the effect of Cheng Yang¡¯s talent, his cultivation speed reached a terror of 9.26 times cultivation speed. Even then, after a night of cultivation, his peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice¡¯s cultivation progress only increased by 2.3%. This numerical value once again verified Cheng Yang¡¯s talent is a multiplier instead of addition.


    A night of cultivation consumed Cheng Yang a total of 1,920 points of power value, fully emptying the power value he earned from killing enchanted beasts yesterday. It seems that eight times cultivation speed isn¡¯t something that anyone can open.


    He got up and walked out of his room,. Once out of his room, Cheng Yang discovered Liu Hao and the others sitting in the small courtyard. Beside Yu Kai who already started today¡¯s cultivation, the remaining four captain are here in the yard. It wasn¡¯t only them, in addition there are four unexpected guests. They are Pang Shan, Liu Xiyue, Wang Lu, and Zhou Jie.


    Seeing Liu Xiyue¡¯s trio, Cheng Yang remembered that after he brought them back, he hasn¡¯t made any specific arrangements. It¡¯s no wonder they are up so early in the morning in his yard. Lee Wanshan, what this guye here to do? He shouldn¡¯t be attracted to the school beauty Liu Xiyue, right?


    ¡°Lord, your residence is so nice. Is there a room for us? ¡°Liu Hao says smilingly.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Help yourselves! Anyway, only five people can live here. ¡±


    Niu Bing suddenly said: ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ Lord, can I not live here with you? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at him, then nced at the person by his side, Pang Shan, Suddenly he let out a rogueughed: ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you want to stay here? ¡±


    Niu Bing immediately blushed, he said: ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ several men living together is very inconvenient.¡±


    Cheng Yang and several people bursted outughing, he immediately said: ¡°Haha, you should¡¯ve think of a better excuse than that. If you want to live alone, that¡¯s not a problem, Use your power value to buy wood, then I will construct a private residence for you. As for what level residence built, it depends on how much material you buy. ¡±

 Chapter 78- Special Talent

    Chapter 78- Special Talent


    Niu Bing hurriedly said: ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. My auxiliary ss is carpenter, so as long as I spend a day cutting down 10 cubic meters of wood, it will be enough to have a level 1 residence built. ¡±


    Pang Shan annoyed by his wretched appearance, reached out with a hand toward his waist and gave it a slight pinch. This made Niu Bing immediately jumped up in pain.


    The scene immediately prompts the crowd to burst into a fit ofughter, but Niu Bing didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    After all theughter died down, Pang Shan turned her head toward Cheng Yang and asked: ¡°Lord, is it possible for Liu Xiyue to transfer? ¡±


    Cheng Yang switched his sight onto Liu Xiyue, making the receiving party couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat nervous.


    After a long time has passed, Cheng Yang said: ¡°Letting her transfer isn¡¯t a problem, but not now. At the moment, all the transfer quota of the few statues in the territory has been used up, so she¡¯ll need to wait until after the statues upgrade. This also won¡¯t take too long, the most it¡¯ll be is two days. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue was pleasantly surprised, quickly she said: ¡°Thank you ¡­¡­ Lord. ¡°Frankly speaking, she had somewhat of a hard time changing her habits and addressing someone with the unfamiliar term Lord.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a small matter. Eventually, you¡¯ll have to transfer anyway. ¡°Cheng Yang said.


    ¡°Lord, what about us? ¡°Zhou Jie nervously asked. Although they had heard from Cheng Yang beforehand that they have a chance to transfer, but in the end they didn¡¯t get an exact answer. Therefore, some apprehension is also unavoidable.


    Cheng Yang calmly assured them: ¡°Both of you are the same. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord. ¡°Zhou Jie and Wang Lu immediately became delighted


    Cheng Yang looked at the crowd, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You have so many peoplee find me, it wasn¡¯t just for this matter, right? ¡±


    Liu Hao immediately exined: ¡°How could it be? These matters are simply incidental, the main affair hasn¡¯t been said yet. Captain Lee, if you will. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately turned his attention to Lee Wanshan, and was suddenly enlightened. Perhaps they have some suggestions regarding to the management of the territory. If it was anything else, Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t have asked for Lee Wanshan to speak.


    Lee Wanshan stepped forward and said: ¡°Lord, it¡¯s this. Presently, our Luo Feng vige territory¡¯s poption has grown to nearly 20,000, with even the number of profession over 800 people. But right now, the management system is a bit chaotic. It could even be said to be loose. Whether it¡¯s regarding the usage of the residences or the living supplies provided to the ordinary people, both have some problems. Sost night we had a discussion and came up with some proposals we would like to share with the Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Speak, no need to be so polite. ¡°Cheng Yang added.


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Thank you, Lord. There are two points I would like to make in my proposal. The first point of my proposal is to choose several people from the general poption with management experience to handle the tasks of distributing materials as well as mediate between conflicting parties. As for the second point, it concerns looking for suitable candidates, specifically people to transfer to profession and set up conditions which make it possible for them to have their own private residence. Lord, as you know, in the heart of our countrymen, the word home is very important. Therefore, having a ce where people can call their home is a very significant matter. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately said: ¡°Old Lee, your proposal is very good. So be it, I¡¯m going to have to trouble you with the first matter to look for the appropriate people for those tasks, and if they are selected,ter they will have first priority for transfer. However, when you choose people, make sure to pay attention to those with a strong bureaucratic ideology. Don¡¯t select these type of people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord! ¡°Lee Wanshan immediately replied.


    Cheng Yang went on to say: ¡°As for the second point, I already have a solution. Following this territory upgrade, people gained the permission to donate power value or materials to the territory to enhance their territory contribution value. In the future, the treatment people can enjoy will be closely rted to the contribution value. For the specific details you can think over it first, so thatter tonight we can discuss over the matter again. At that time, the problem you said will be resolve.¡±


    Lee Wanshan breathe a sigh of relief , suddenly he said: ¡°Lord, why does donated power value and material only get a single contribution point? Isn¡¯t this number a bit too one-sided? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I understand your argument, but regarding the territory contribution value, which contains so many things, it is difficult to quantify the importance of one thing, nor is it simple for the world rules to measure. After all, the same thing at different times will have different effects. However, the territory contribution value isn¡¯t the same. So, for this matter we can only develop a system of rewards and punishments outside of the rules of Gods, such as if a person do something for the territory, we¡¯ll reward him with a certain amount of power value. As to whether the other party is willing to donate to the territory, that will be up to them to decide. ¡±


    Liu Hao on the sidelines chimed in: ¡°This method is pretty good. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°The method is good, but it contains too many details. I¡¯m afraid that in a short time, there is no specific approach for management. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said with a smile: ¡°No need to hurry, we can take it slowly. First, draw up arge framework, then if wee across a particr problem, we can once again make adjustments. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡°Lee Wanshan sighed. He also knew that now was different from the past. Before the apocalypse, to decide a matter that affects tens of thousands of people, a meeting must first be convene, and then several leaders would need to have a deliberation, which would take several months toe to a final conclusion. But now that isn¡¯t the case, if you really want to decide on a matter, it only need an affirmative from Cheng Yang, which no doubt simplified the process by a lot.


    After the discussion, Liu Hao asked: ¡°Lord, what are our main objective for today? The monsters around the territory no longer need us to clean up, and farther away thoserge monster groups aren¡¯t something that we can touch. ¡±


    Cheng Yang understood the meaning of Liu Hao¡¯s words. After the territory had obtained the territory guards, within one kilometers outside of the territory no longer requires the profession brigades to kill monsters. And originally farther away,rge enchanted beast groups had already been removed, so these profession brigades can kill monsters as far away as three to four kilometers from the territory.


    But after the territory upgrade, nearly half of this region was included within the scope of the territory, making the remaining region insufficient to amodate the maximum killing efficiency of more than 800 professions.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it like this. Today, let those with craft skills and tools collect resources. In particr, the extraction of stone. This is urgent, otherwise several of our important buildings can¡¯t be built. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, right now only a small minority possess craft tools. Afrom from those who often enter the instance with us with a surplus of power value, the remaining in addition to opening double cultivation speed have not much power value left. However, I heard there already exist a profession who suspended double cultivation speed, and was ready to umte power value in order to buy a craft tool. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, this came of no surprise to him. Craft skill, although it isn¡¯t an essential prerequisite for survival in the apocalypse, but if you can have a high level craft skill, it will undoubtedly make oneself¡¯s livelihood in the future morefortable.


    For those that don¡¯t major in craft, the manufacturing skill don¡¯t need to be upgraded, but the gathering skill is very much necessary. In general, many precious raw materials are scattered around in this world. Let¡¯s say a profession was to be alone in a far away ce and discovered a precious material, but ultimately because of the gathering skill level not being high enough had to give it up. How sad would that be?


    Therefore, it¡¯s necessary for these people to practice their craft skill as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang did thought about using a number of power value to purchase tools for them, but now the territory has more than 800 professions. How much power value is he capable of taking out? He is a Lord, not a nanny. In order to let these people practice their craft skill, he would have to give up his eight times cultivation speed, which for Cheng Yang is uneptable.


    Anyway, at the moment there is no need to rush. These next two days can be used to have the buildings built, and let them slowly developed their craft skill.


    Cheng Yang immediately nodded and said: ¡°Now there are still an area avable on the outskirts of the vige that your team can move toward. Let some of your professions go to that area to kill monsters. Afterward, select ten people to follow along with my operation. Old Niu, you can¡¯te. Your team¡¯s cultivation time is at noon. ¡±


    Niu Bing also knows the importance of cultivation, so he also didn¡¯t badgered toe alone on the operation.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang recalled a matter, hurriedly he asked: ¡°Old Niu, yesterday you said one of your team member had been killed. Did you used up that transfer quota yet? ¡±


    Niu Bing was surprised, then he went on to say: ¡°No, as soon as I came backst night I had to handle their affair, so there was no time to go out to look for a suitable person for the transfer. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue looking, this transfer quota I will borrow from you. When the profession statues upgrade, I will return it back to you. ¡±


    While Niu Bing was left with a stunned look on his face Cheng Yang turned his attention to Wang Lu and said: ¡°Wang Lu, how about youe with me to transfer? ¡±


    Having said that, regardless of Wang Lu¡¯s surprise and delight, he walked directly towards the outside. Faced with such a happy event, Wang Lu naturally won¡¯t reject. Promptly, she went out with Cheng Yang.


    Leaving behind Liu Hao and others staring at one another, Niu Bing couldn¡¯t bear the continued silent and said: ¡°Haozi, you don¡¯t think Yangzi and that ¡­ ¡­ that Wang Lu is¡­¡­ ¡°


    Liu Hao has yet to to give an answer when Pang Shan on the side interjected: ¡°Your way of thinking is tooplex. Perhaps, Wang Lu has a special talent so the Lord decided to have her transfer first? ¡±


    ¡°That could be true. ¡°Niu Bing was startled, he argued: ¡°However, Wang Lu hasn¡¯t yet transfer, so how does Yangzi know whether or not Wang Lu had a special talent? ¡±


    Pang Shan rolled her eyes and said: ¡°How can you be so stupid? The apocalypse hasn¡¯t happened before, so how did the Lord knew the apocalypse wasing? ¡±


    Niu Bing with a wry smile said: ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t even think about that. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan looked at the two young people pstickedy, and couldn¡¯t help butughed, he said: ¡°I agree with Pang Shan¡¯s view. Maybe that Wang Lu really have a special talent, otherwise why would he bring her and Zhou Jie back from Xiangcheng city. ¡±


    Zhou Jie with astonishment on his face, asked: ¡°So, I have a special talent? ¡±


    The remaining few people focus their attention on Zhou Jie, Liu Hao shook his head and directly said: ¡°Can¡¯t tell. ¡±

 Chapter 79- Bank

    Chapter 79- Bank


    Cheng Yang followed by Wang Lu arrived before the profession statues, he asked: ¡°What profession do you want to transfer to? ¡±


    Wang Lu looked stunned, she asked: ¡°I can choose? From what other people said, don¡¯t I need to have my personal talent look at first before transferring?


    Originally, Cheng Yang wanted to say something, but then decided to swallowed it back, he said: ¡°It¡¯s indeed true that the personal talent need to be check. Alright, let me give you a test first. ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang consumed a little bit of his mental power to test Wang Lu¡¯s talent.


    But after waiting for a long time, Wang Lu¡¯s forehead still didn¡¯t disy any pattern. After seeing this phenomenon, Cheng Yang became relieved. As expected, my spections is correct.


    Wang Lu couldn¡¯t check to see the pattern on her forehead, so quickly she asked: ¡°Lord, what profession is suited for me? ¡±


    Cheng Yang replied: ¡°Your talent don¡¯t have a tendency toward any particr profession, so it doesn¡¯t matter which profession you pick. However, right now there¡¯s only a transfer quota left for summoner among the four profession statues.¡±


    Wang Lu didn¡¯t know the benefits of talent, so she wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. As for what profession oneself want, she actually has no particr preference. Since Cheng Yang said that the territory only have a spot for summoner, then choosing summoner is good.


    A momentter, Wang Lupleted the transfer to summoner. As a result of the transfer, in her hands appeared a wooden stick.


    Name: Wang Lu


    Subordinate force: Luo Feng vige


    upation: Summoner Rank: Low-order summoner¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 27 Life: 110 years


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed 1:1.2


    Talent:


    Finance (special): Enable oneself to possess a special auxiliary ss, financial nner. The financial nner may establish a bank in the main city or the field station.


    Skills:


    Spiritualism: Level 1 (Summoner basic skill, through cultivation it can gradually enhance one¡¯s strength. Skill level increases associated with career-order ascension.)


    Summon Dark Wolf: Level 1 (Summon a Dark Wolf that deals magic damage at close range. Inherits 100% of the Summoner properties, Dark Wolf¡¯s durationsts for 10 minutes, the cooldown is 1 minute. Spell consumes 10 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    Staff: Summoner status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    After reading her properties, Wang Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Lord, what is this finance talent? ¡±


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t concealed the happy expression on his face, he said: ¡°It¡¯s a very good talent. ¡±


    There are a few things Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mentioned to her, that is the role of the finance talent is far more than just good. For a territory, it was going against heaven¡¯s will. Not only is it important to the individual, but it¡¯s also of great significance to the entire territory. Because people with finance talent can set up banks.


    Banks, as the name implies, it¡¯s where money is deposit or loans. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s past life experience, the banks can be divided into two categories. The first type of bank is built by the individual, such banks must achieve a certain amount of power value before being build. Another type of bank is built in the name of the territory, the ownership of such banks belongs to the territory, i.e the lord. However, the capitals for the territory bank¡¯s operation isn¡¯t funded by the Lord, but by territory power value.


    Under normal circumstances, the territory power value can¡¯t be lent to people, but after the establishment of the bank, the Lord can allocate a portion of the territory power value to the bank, so that bank would be able to operate. This isn¡¯t only favorable to the professions in the territory, but also beneficial to the development of the territory.


    As far as Cheng Yang knows, professions with finance talents aren¡¯t few, but it¡¯s definitely not too much. There are approximately below 2,000 people with finance talents in the entire whole. Xiangcheng city also have a person with finance talent. It¡¯s the person Cheng Yang brought back to the vige, Wang Lu.


    The reason Cheng Yang brought Wang Lu back to the vige was obviously isn¡¯t so that she can have her own bank, but hopes that she can through Luo Feng vige¡¯s territory power value yed its maximum role.


    For the establishment of the bank under the rules of gods, Cheng Yang had some general understanding. The initial establishment of the bank is merely level 1. Its level is restricted to territory grade level and the financial nner¡¯s profession rank.


    ¡°But how is this bank built? ¡°Wang Lu with a look of loss on her face said.


    Cheng Yang said with smile: ¡°This is simple, you just have to go to the territory altar. Once you are there, you will discover that your personal properties will have an option where you can apply for the establishment of the bank. After that option is selected, the matters following it, I will handle them. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s innerly shouted: ¡°Amitabha Buddha, why does this make me feel like the big bad wolf cheating on little red riding hood?¡±


    After listening to Cheng Yang, Wang Lu didn¡¯t have any doubt. She directly went before the territory altar, and ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s instructions click on the application for the establishment of the bank.


    Almost simultaneously a familiar voice sounded in Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Dear Lord, your territory has received a new application. Please deal with it as soon as possible.


    This is the first time that Cheng Yang heard of such tips. It seems the gods are quite humane.


    Cheng Yang immediately approached the altar. He opened up the territory¡¯s management page, and sure enough next to Wang Lu¡¯s name was a message prompt.


    ¡°Do you agree with Wang Lu building a bank? ¡±


    ¡°I agree! ¡±


    ¡°Please select a banking model. ¡±


    ¡°Territoryplete ownership. ¡±


    ¡°Because you have chosen the territoryplete ownership model, the necessary materials for setting up the bank and funding the operation will be supply for by the territory. As the person in charge of the banking operation, the financial nner will be given 1% of the bank¡¯s proceeds as reward for their services. Do you agree? ¡±


    ¡°I agree! ¡°Cheng Yang secretly curse. How can he not agree? This use is entirely written by the overlord. Fortunately, this 1% isn¡¯t much. Although after the bank developed, the daily ie will be very impressive, but that is also something Wang Lu deserved.


    ¡°Please name the bank. ¡±


    ¡°Luo Feng bank. ¡°A bank in Luo Feng vige is naturally called Luo Feng bank.


    After all the options has been selected, in Luo Feng vige¡¯s properties panel, under the constructable buildings column was added a new building, Bank.


    Luo Feng bank: Luo Feng bank was owned by Luo Feng vige. After thepletion of the bank, a portion of the territory power value can be allocated to the bank. Bank will be managed by the financial nner to generate revenue. Resources needed: 500 cubic meters of wood, 50 cubic meters of stone.


    After reading this brief introduction, Cheng Yang finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although 500 cubic meters of wood is a lot, but the territory can still afford it. As for the 50 cubic meters of stone, although the vige don¡¯t have any stone at the moment, but by tomorrow there should be enough cobble together.


    ¡°Is it okay? ¡°Wang Lu waited for a while but after seeing no activity, she softly asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s alright for the time being. When tomorrow arrive, all the resources should be collected, so at that time the bank can be set up. Later on, you will be the manager of this bank. ¡±


    Wang Lu sincerely said: ¡°Lord, rest assured. I used to be ounting. I will make sure this bank¡¯s operation goes smoothly. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, and then came before the five profession statues. In each of the statue, he selected an option to upgrade. This should be done yesterday night, but because the territory power value was empty, he had to wait until now.


    This time, Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the four main profession statues¡¯ physical defense. As for the priest statue, the mana attribute was selected for enhancement. At the moment, the priest statue has alreadypleted upgrading the divine attribute, and the attack attribute. Once the remaining four attributes is upgraded, the priest statue will be able to promote to the next level.


    After finishing this matter, Cheng Yang with Wang Lu return back to his small courtyard.


    Liu Hao and the others also stayed in the courtyard, and has yet to leave. After seeing Cheng Yange back, everyone curiously gaze at him with a pair of eyes that expressed if you don¡¯t say the reason then this matter won¡¯t end.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Wang Lu has been transferred. She received a special talent called finance, and can set up banks in the territory. In the future, our territory¡¯s excess power value can achieve cirction through the bank. At the same time, our excess power value can also be deposited in bank. ¡±


    Everyone isn¡¯t a fool, naturally they know the importance of the bank. The doubts they had just now also faded away.


    ¡°Old Niu, starting today Wang Lu will be appointed to your team, so make sure she get familiar with the basic knowledge of fighting. Even ifter on she have to spent more time dealing with the bank, but in this apocalyptic world, fighting will always be the main theme. It can¡¯t be put aside. ¡°Cheng Yang asserted.


    Niu Bing immediatelyplied.


    Then, Liu Hao and the others one by one began to leave the small courtyard. Everyone in ordance with Cheng Yang¡¯smand went to seek for the necessary amount of people.


    This unified action with Cheng Yang is something they are all looking forward to. Along with the blessing of Cheng Yang¡¯s redirection skill, the efficiency they will have for gathering power value will increase by several folds.


    10 minutester, Liu Hao and the others brought their people back to the courtyard. Then, under the leadership of Cheng Yang left Luo Feng vige.


    ¡°Lord, where are we going today? Are we going to continue killing enchanted beast groups in the surrounding? ¡°Liu Hao at one¡¯s side, hurriedly asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°That¡¯s what you want? Don¡¯t you think about anything beside looking for trouble with these enchanted beasts? ¡±


    Liu Hao emerged a wry smile: ¡°Lord, it¡¯s all very well to talk, but getting things done is another matter. We are still only at the low-order apprentice, so being able to fight against first early-order enchanted beast group is pretty good. You can¡¯t be under the impression that everyone is as strong as you. Besides, in this world other than fighting enchanted beasts, what else is there to do? The only difference between them is their strength. We are looking forward to trouble with the enchanted beasts, but could it be that Lord you aren¡¯t looking for trouble with the enchanted beast? ¡±


    Cheng Yang says smilingly: ¡°Your goal is to kill the enchanted beasts, but my goal is to get those benefits behind these enchanted beasts.¡±


    Liu Hao was slightly stunned, but soon he instantly understood. Surprised he asked: ¡°Boss, what good items wille out this time?¡±


    Cheng Yang lightlyughed: ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you have to get there to know.¡±


    Liu Hao became speechless, but soon he recovered and continued chasing behind Cheng Yang. Lee Wanshan and Zhao Chuan, these two men also couldn¡¯t help but pick up their pace, and it turns out their direction of travel was toward Xiangcheng city.


    At this moment, from Luo Feng vige to the south channel of Xiangcheng city, this section of the road almost all belongs in the scope of the territory, so basically along the way they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast. Only after going through the south channel did a number of enchanted beast started appearing.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to select the familiar path, on the contrary he chose path that hasn¡¯t been explored yet.

 Chapter 80- Massacre

    Chapter 80- Massacre


    The present enchanted beasts has already been through its first wave of strengthening, leading to a rise in the number of first medium-order enchanted beast to appear. However,pared with Cheng Yang¡¯s group of people, they still fall a bit short.


    Along the way, as long as Cheng Yange across a group of enchanted beast, he would immediately opened the redirection skill, and then with six man-made fortress began bombarding them. Whether it¡¯s an enchanted beast in the first early-order or first medium-order, one by one they would fall under the attacks of Cheng Yang and the others.


    After marching over the corpses of the enchanted beast, Cheng Yang and the others arrived at the east side of Xiangcheng city. In front of them, more than 100 meters away is a channel full of enchanted beasts.


    This isn¡¯t the first time Cheng Yang and the others have been to this channel. They were also here five days ago. However, at that time due to Cheng Yangck of strength in the face of this group of spotted spider with long-ranged attack capability, he eventually made the decision to withdraw.


    But now the situation is different, Cheng Yang¡¯s defense has now reached 12 points, which is more than doubled the attack power of those first early-order enchant beasts. Even if Cheng Yang stood there motionless, allowing numerous first early-order enchanted beast to attack him, he would still be fearless.


    ¡°Lord, how should we strike? Or are we still going to continue using the redirection skill? ¡°Liu Hao hiding behind a wall in a soft voice asked.


    Contrary to his expectations, Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°This time, I will go alone. You¡¯ll be watching. ¡±


    Liu Hao was startled, quickly he said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too rash? You¡¯re strong, but that¡¯s almost 2,000 enchanted beasts. This¡­¡­ ¡°


    Cheng Yang with a smile said: ¡°My strength is now at the peak apprentice-order, while the most powerful enchanted beast inside of this herd is only at the firstte-order, and there¡¯s only one of them. Such a herd of enchanted beast, as far as I¡¯m concerned have no pressure whatsoever on me. ¡±


    After listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s exnation, Liu Hao and the others didn¡¯t say anymore. Although they don¡¯t have a clear impression on how strong is Cheng Yang but one thing they are very clear on is that in the event of danger, even if Cheng Yang can¡¯t beat the other side, escape won¡¯t be an issue.


    Cheng Yang then asked Liu and the others to hide in the ruins, and then went out alone.


    A few secondster, Cheng Yang came to a distance less than 50 meters away from the location of the spotted spider¡¯s group. At this time, these spiders also discovered Cheng Yang, but they didn¡¯t immediately took action. The herd of spotted spider¡¯s eight legs quickly became restless, making harsh squeaking sound.


    Without worries, Cheng Yang immediately dashed forward a distance of more than 20 meters, and then instantaneously casted ice thorn. Afterwards, arge amount of ice thorn instantly fall down from the sky, shrouding six to seven spotted spiders that was in front.


    In this group of spotted spider was no first medium-order monster, so under Cheng Yang¡¯s ice thorn attack, all were immediately killed.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack immediately angered these spotted spiders, andbined with him having entered the range of these spotted spider¡¯s attack, arge tract of spider¡¯s thread was suddenly sprayed toward his body.


    Cheng Yang was sharp-sighted, at a nce he saw within the herd is a blue and purple spider. Indeed, it was a spotted spider in the first medium-order. Such a guy already has the potential to cause harm to their own.


    Taking advantage of the time ice thorn was on cooldown, Cheng Yang shot out an ice puck, urately hitting on the head of this spotted spider¡¯s leader. His high attack isn¡¯t something this spotted spider¡¯s leader could bear. Immediately, the head was shattered, causing instant death.


    At this time, approximately ten spotted spider¡¯s thread hits Cheng Yang¡¯s body, but he stood there as if nothing happened. These spider¡¯s threads seems as if encountering a mirror, as they were straightforwardly bouncing back.


    In response to these spotted spider¡¯s attacks was a new round of ice thorn .. ¡­


    This massacre held no suspense. These first early-order spotted spiders in the hands of Cheng Yang died in acres.


    A few minutester, the leader hidden in the crowd of spotted spiders seems to have noticed Cheng Yang was bad news. It discovered that merely by depending on these subordinates in front was incapable of dealing with Cheng Yang. At once, itmanded arge herd of spotted spiders toward Cheng Yang, ready to attack from all four sides.


    On the corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth emerged a sneer. Wanting to use this method to sandwich him, they must¡¯ve overestimate their IQ, right? Don¡¯t they know he could just lean against a wall to fight?


    At once, Cheng Yang confronted the spotted spiders, while simultaneously retreating backward. Once he retreated to the side of a wall, he immediately stood still and started to attack the spotted spiders that was in front.


    Quickly, 100 spotted spiders were killed. Suddenly, Cheng Yang felt a gust of wind blew over his head. He was able to promptly dodge in time, in a sh arge object fell from the sky and smashed down near his feet.


    Huh, isn¡¯t this a spotted spider? How did it fall from the sky?


    While Cheng Yang was figuring out what had happened, a few more spotted spiders fell down from the sky, but luckily Cheng Yang was able to timely avoid them, otherwise I¡¯m afraid they would¡¯ve directly hit him.


    ¡°F**k! How could I forget these guys can climb walls? ¡°Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but cursed a sentence. He was only thinking about how these monsters couldn¡¯t break through his defense, while ignoring the fact that these spiders are able to freely walk on walls.


    If it was only these spotted spiders falling over his head, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t need to worry. But now if he tried to put in his best effort to dodge these monsters, he obviously won¡¯t have the energy to deal with the monsters rushing in front. If the amount of spotted spider were low, this would be nothing. However, now there are thousands of spotted spiders in the surroundings, which was enough topletely bury him off. His strength is strong, but if he waspletely buried underneath, I¡¯m afraid all that power would have nowhere to go.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang chose to abandon his position. After using his ice thorn skill to clear a path, he rapidly receded.


    At the time of withdrawal, Cheng Yang chose a direction deliberately avoiding the hiding ce of Liu Hao and the others. If he was hasty and chose the direction toward them, it¡¯s estimated that the fate of Liu Hao and the others would bepletely tragic.


    After such a long battle, eight of Cheng Yang¡¯s mana potions were consumed, while the number of spotted spiders he killed reached close to 1,000 enchanted beasts.


    Maybe it¡¯s due to finding out that its subordinates¡¯ attack were too weak, or that Cheng Yang is too strong, but the spotted spider¡¯s leader chose to stop hiding. Along with approximately 20 spotted spiders in the first medium-order as escort, it advanced directly toward Cheng Yang and got ready to begin a long-range siege.


    This lineup is absolutely formidable in the early stage. If Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t qualified for the peak-apprentice order, he also wouldn¡¯t dare to duke it out with these monsters. But now, Cheng Yang don¡¯t have much to worry about.


    While the other side is approaching, Cheng Yang yed out an ice puck straight at the spotted spider¡¯s leader. Almost simultaneously, this group of spotted spiders have also begun their attack on Cheng Yang.


    Both sides use long-range attack, so the battle turned into abination of hitting, dodging and defending.


    For both parties, the hit rate can reach 100%. Needless to say, after experiencing a year of fighting Cheng Yang was able to do it. As for the spotted spiders, their silk skill is innate, so their hit rate was higher than Cheng Yang.


    At the present stage, dodging is very difficult. Under the rules of God, in order to dodge an opponent¡¯s attacks, you must have a movement speed 10 times higher than the opposition¡¯s attack speed. Take for instance Cheng Yang, if his movement speed can breakthrough 10 points, there¡¯s a chance that he can dodge the attacks of ordinary first early-order enchanted beast.


    Compared to dodging, defending is much easier. However, dodging clearly belongs to a higher level ofbat. Take for example the usage of health potion, if you can dodge the enemy¡¯s attack, the effect of the health potion will be able to continue. However, once the attack hit, even if you have a high defensive value and suffered no damage, the effect of the potion would immediately be interrupted.


    After a round of attacks from both sides, the spotted spider¡¯s leader lost more than half of its health, while Cheng Yang only lost less than 30 health points under its blow.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t give the spotted spider¡¯s leader a chance tounch another attack, immediately he raised his staff and ejected out an ice puck. Under the spotted spider¡¯s leader panicked movements, the ice puck urately hit its huge stomach, and instantly gave it a huge hollow wound. Slowly the dim lights vanished from its eyes showing regret and unwilling, as it fall to ground with a big bang.


    The following battle have no suspense. Cheng Yang immediately spiked all the first medium-order spotted spiders. After killing the 20 first medium-order spotted spiders, Cheng Yang only suffered a health loss of 30 points.


    At this point, in this spotted spider¡¯smunity that has reached up to 2,000 enchanted beasts, all presence above first medium-order were eliminated by Cheng Yang. Next up was aplete one-sided massacre.


    The battlested seven to eight minutes. In front was only 100 spotted spiders remaining, and they were scattered everywhere.


    Liu Hao and the others who has been waiting on the sidelines, after seeing this situation couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. After unleashing a loud war cry, they began the encirclement on the remnant monsters.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Yang can only shook his head helplessly. The majority of these guys are like rowdy bandits. As far as these people are concerned, like swarm of bees attracted to honey, as long as everyone can earn 2-3 power values is already quite good. For his current ie, how could these measly 2-3 power values be put before his eyes.


    Not paying attention to these guys plundering the fruits of his victory, Cheng Yang quickly walked toward the channel. There might be a treasured object there waiting for him.


    Cheng Yang went to the center of the channel, turning a blind eye to the deep cracks in the Earth on both sides. His eyes stared straight at the object on the ground ahead.


    There¡¯s a item there, and the size isn¡¯t small. However, after looking left and right Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t able to recognize what it is. Quickly he stepped forward, and picked up the item.


    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t this just trying to deceive Father? ¡°Once Cheng Yang has gotten his hands on the item, he finally understand why he didn¡¯t recognize it. Because as it turns out, it waspletely covered with ayer of mud on the outside. If he can recognize the item, that would¡¯ve been odd.


    After carefully peeling the outeryer of mud off, Cheng Yang finally saw its true colors.


    It was a drug furnace.


    Simply looking at the properties of this item, Cheng Yang was immediately taken aback.


    Spirit gathering drug furnace: Silver-grade drug furnace. Improve the drug rate by 30%, pharmacy production skill +1.


    Turned out to be a silver-grade drug furnace. This is a good thing. It¡¯s important to know that auxiliary ss equipment are very scarce. A set of the lowest quality goods can sell in the shops for a few hundreds power values, not to mention this silver-grade furnace used to make potions.


    The most crucial point was that in the one year period of the previously apocalypse, there seemingly didn¡¯t appear a method to create furnace for creating potions. In fact, not only drug furnace, whether it¡¯s any auxiliary ss items, no one found a manufacturing method.


    Imagine if equipment used by profession could directly be manufactured by various auxiliary sses. As long as there is good material, what high grade equipment can¡¯t be made? However, professions currently don¡¯t have the means. In addition to purchasing the standard items from the shop, you can only obtained them through the instance of finding treasures in the wild.

 Chapter 81- Poison Dart Frogs

    Chapter 81- Poison Dart Frogs


    The drug furnace has the dimension of a washbasin with a height of about 40 cm. With such a size, Cheng Yang has no way of stuffing it into his backpack.


    Right in the middle of Cheng Yang¡¯s awkward moment, Zhao Chuan came over. He looked at the drug furnace in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, and couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°Lord, what is that? Howe it look like an old drug furnace? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s not like, but it is.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t potions sold in the alchemy room? Also does the herbs need a drug furnace in order to be refine into potions? ¡°Zhao Chuan with a face full of doubts asked.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Naturally, herbs can be refined using the production skill, but a drug furnace can also be used to make potions. In addition, only low-end finished products wille out from using the production skill. In the future, higher grade herbs will appear. That is the truly good stuff. Therefore, the emergence of this drug furnace is also a normal urrence. ¡­¡­ Alright, this thing is too big, so it isn¡¯t convenient for me to carry. Go find a few people to take turns carrying it. This is a rare item, so you better not hand it back to me broken. ¡±


    ¡°All right! ¡°Zhao Chuan took one look at the huge item and with a forced smile on his face, he agreed.


    Afterwards, Zhao Chuan brought over three people from his team and had them take turns carrying the drug furnace forward. Fortunately, although the furnace is big but it¡¯s weight is also very general, making it easy for a person to carry alone.


    After passing through the channel, everyone discovered that the road was getting more and more difficult to travel.


    ording to what he remembered, this ce should also be a wide road leading out of the city. However, let alone a t road, they can¡¯t even find the trail. The original spacious asphalt road can be seen reced with a mixture of bitumen and gravel in the grass on the ground, as well as a few lofty trees rooted everywhere.


    ¡°Lord, let¡¯s say these trees were to continue to grow and then be condensed in one once they are near one another. If such a situation were to happen, wouldn¡¯t the Earth be entirely covered in wood? ¡°A strange thought suddenly sprang up from within Zhao Chuan¡¯s head.


    Cheng Yang knows what the conditions are like in the future. He said: ¡°No, these trees will stop growing once they reach a certain size. Of course, there may be some exceptions. However, regarding the specific details, I am not very clear. ¡±


    Zhao Chuan nodded, suddenly feeling relieved a lot. If that moment were to reallye, and the Earth was totally covered with trees, then the world shouldn¡¯t be call Earth, but instead cricket ball.


    The trees in the surroundings are very tall, but luckily the interval they appeared isn¡¯t very concentrated. However, between these trees are densely packed with a variety of thorns. Although they were unable to cause harm to the team, but plenty of tears can done to their clothing.


    Immediately, four warriors stepped forward, raising the sword in their hands toward the thorns and began chopping away. For a moment, branches and leaves started swirling in the air, and a new path was forcibly created.


    However, in this world aren¡¯t just nts. More than 10 days has passed since the apocalypse and in this area with no human activities, it made the concentration of monsters here unusually high. Cheng Yang and others have long put on their guard, so along the way they were very cautious.


    The team has moved forward 50 meters when sounds of frog¡¯s calls could be hearding from the front, giving out a farm-like atmosphere in the air.


    ¡°Lord, there are frogs in this world? What do they eat? Are there pests for them to eat? ¡°Liu Hao can¡¯t help but throw out multiple irrelevant questions.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°Haozi, you only need to remember that the world no longer have normal animal. All the originally animals have either turns into enchanted beast, or alienation beast already. The strong enchanted beasts were sent away by God to other far distant ces, while the weak ones got left around the vicinity of the main city. The frog¡¯s noises you are hearing right now, that is also a kind of enchanted beast.¡±


    Liu Hao has a greatprehension for games, so he immediately seize the details of Cheng Yang¡¯s words and at once asked: ¡°Lord, you just mention alienation beast. What is that? ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You can think of it as a kind of iplete transformation. Alienation beast can evolve like enchanted beast, but they aren¡¯t entirely constrained by the evolution rule made by the gods. In other words, even if we are to now encounter a third-order alienation beast, that¡¯s considered normal. However, under normal circumstances, alienation beasts tends to appear far away from the main city, and are very rare. So for the time being we don¡¯t need to worry ourselves over these monsters that don¡¯tply with the rules.¡±


    ¡°F**k, really? ¡°Liu Hao¡¯s face suddenly changed:¡± Won¡¯t that mean there¡¯s a lot of alienation beasts at the bottom of the ocean?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The tranquil expression on Cheng Yang soon faded away. In his previous life, it was also spected that the ocean has a lot of alienation beasts. However, due to humanityck of strength, they failed to set foot into the ocean. Let alone the ocean, even somergekes would cause human endless fear, because inside containedrge groups of enchanted beast group that reached a unimaginable size.


    Cheng Yang paused and said: ¡°For the matter concerning the ocean, we¡¯ll deal with it at another time. We are located ind and temporarily will face no threat from the ocean. And, as long as we use the fastest means to enhance our strength, I believe that even if the ocean has arge amount of alienation beasts, we are also capable of supporting through it. Since the gods spend so much effort to remodel this world for human evolution, there¡¯s no way they would be that ruthless to humans.¡±


    Although Cheng Yang said that, his heart wasn¡¯t so sure.


    Liu Hao saw the concerns in Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. At the same time, he also acknowledged what Cheng Yang said in order to not affect the emotions of other people. This issue, he decided to put aside for the time being.


    While they were talking, the team have walked 10 meters when suddenly something catapulted out from the bushes ahead, wanting to hit the warriors at the forefront. Its velocity was super fast, unexpectedly no less than a firstte-order enchanted beast at full speed.


    ¡°Watch out! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted. Quickly, he raised his staff, ejecting an ice puck straight toward the unknown specimen.


    Along with the warning from Cheng Yang¡¯s shout, others even without seeing the scene immediately got into fighting stance. The surrounding warriors lift their shield ready to meet the iing enemy.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck ejection speed was much faster than unknown specimen. Before the other side had the chance to hit the warrior, it was already hit by the ice puck.


    Everyone turned around and found lying on the ground was a huge frog. Well, if this two-foot tall animal can be regarded as a frog, then it is a frog.


    Although Cheng Yang heard the frog¡¯s call beforehand, but in this apocalyptic world there are all kinds of frog monster, so he wasn¡¯t sure which kind of frogs it was in the end. However, after he saw the body on the ground, his face grew solemn.


    At this time, in the surrounding bushes all of a sudden came loud noises, followed by arge frog catapulting out from the inside. Itunched a violent attack toward Cheng Yang and the others.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t show any hesitation, as he immediatelyunched redirection, transferring the blessing onto Liu Hao and four others. Hemanded: Each team defend a side! We can¡¯t let these monsters break through our defense line. ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang in a sh used ice thorn, covering arge area in front with ice thorns. Suddenly, four to five frogs were ejected out, knocking down to the ground.


    While shooting off attacks to one side, Cheng Yang said:¡±This monster is called Poison Dart Frog. It¡¯s health and attack damage aren¡¯t high, but its attack will have poisons in it. If hit, there¡¯s a chance of getting poison. Once poisoned, it will reduce 1 hp per second for ten seconds. In addition, in the event that you are hit by the attacks of various frogs, the poisoning state can be ovey, so you should be extremely careful. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s words aroused everyone¡¯s vignce. Especially the warriors in the forefront, their hands gripped onto the shield more tightly.


    However, these Poison Dart Frogs¡¯ leaping ability were very strong. Their instantaneous impact speed is very fast. It wasn¡¯t something that these first-early order professions can match. So in the first attack, many of the warriors in the front had failed to block the other side¡¯s attack. Even some people were hit by two to three Poison Dart Frogs at the same time.


    Luckily, these frogs¡¯ attack is really weak. Even the warriors hit in the front only got dealt a bit of damage. From this it can be inferred that their attack power is only three to four points.


    There were two hapless soldier unfortunately infected with the poisons. Their health began to slowly declined. Although it was just the loss of 1 hp per second, but it also brought forth a lot of psychological pressure.


    Following the Poison Dart Frogs first round of attacks, their threat suddenly greatly reduced. After all, with no more advantage from the surprise leaping attacks, they were unable to break through the shields of the warriors. They fall down to the ground, ushering into the first wave of counterattacks by the professions.


    In this split second, there are at least seven to eight Poison Dart Frogs falling under the profession¡¯s counterattack. This isn¡¯t including the first move Cheng Yang made with ice thorn.


    Subsequently, in the battle between both sides, only the Poison Dart Frogs was dying one by one. In the end, the professions won the final victory.


    After killing the Poison Dart Frogs, Liu Hao wiped the sweat off his brow and said, ¡°So exhrating! Luckily, the chance of getting poison isn¡¯t very high, and that these monsters are dumb. They didn¡¯t even know how to stack, otherwise we would¡¯ve been in a tragic situation today. ¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong. If a person was ovey with three poisoning effects, he would need to immediately take a health potion. The most crucial point is that if you want to consume a bottle of health potion to solve the problem, you can only choose to temporarily withdraw from the battle. This time, Cheng Yang only bring along 30 people with him. If several warriors were to withdraw from the battle, then thetter half of the fight would¡¯ve been very tough.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You should be d that we didn¡¯t encountered thatrge of a Poison Dart Frog¡¯s group. If the number was more than a thousand enchanted beasts, then in that first round of attacks, we would¡¯ve all been killed. ¡±


    After everyone recuperated and reorganized, they continue moving onward. Following a 1 kilometer journey, they encountered four to five enchanted beast¡¯s groups with thergest quantity reaching 1000 monsters. Faced with this situation, Cheng Yang was also very d. As long as the warriors in front don¡¯t fall, then the five mobile fortress in the rear can carry out a unrestrained bombing onto the enchanted beast¡¯s group.


    As for Cheng Yang himself, he has been on the frontline. Even if he¡¯s a magician, with his current properties, which profession in the entire world can hold a candle against him.


    The fighting was fierce, but everyone¡¯s harvest is also very abundant. In addition to Cheng Yang¡¯s personal ie of nearly 2,000 power values, the remaining professions as long as attached with the blessing of Cheng Yang¡¯s redirection skill would earned a few hundred points worth of power value. The ones with the most abundant harvest are no doubt the three team captains, because basically each time Cheng Yang used redirection, he would leave them their quota. As for the remaining two ces, he let the rest of the team took turns sharing.

 Chapter 82- Second Field Station

    Chapter 82- Second Field Station


    As Cheng Yang and others continue on their journey, the fighting became increasingly frequent. While at the same time, their equipment¡¯s durability also began to slowly decline.


    ¡°Lord, how much longer do we have to walk? If this goes on, some of the warriors might not have the strength left to lift up their shield. ¡°After a battle had finished, Liu Hao walked over to Cheng Yang and said.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon. And when we return, the probability of encountering an enchanted beast will be much smaller. ¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t say anymore. As long as Cheng Yang use the original route when returning from the destination, he believed everything would be fine. After all, after killing the enchanted beast once, then under normal circumstances there will not appear anotherrge group of enchanted beasts .


    In this way, they walked for nearly a kilometer when Cheng Yang walking in the front suddenly stopped his movement.


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes was a hill, nked on both sides by mountains reaching a few kilometers in height, extremely steep, and stretching to the remote distance. And in between these two peaks was a in that is 10 km wide, with a broad river flowing through the middle, running away toward the distance.


    This river was called Xiang River, or used to be anyway. However, after the earthquake that triggered the start of the apocalypse, the river was forcibly shifted. The location of Luo Feng vige also used to have this river flowing besides it.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived. ¡°Cheng Yang sighed out a deep breath.


    Lee Wanshan surveyed the surroundings, then he asked: ¡°Lord, this is our destination? Howe I don¡¯t see anything special about this ce?¡±


    Cheng Yang with a smile said: ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t see it. There are trees all over the ce. You might see the area on both sides of the river bank, but deeper in, you can hardly see anything. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded his head. It seems the thing that Cheng Yang was looking for is inside of these woods.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yang then make them continue along the river toward the east. Along the way they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast.


    After walking approximately 200 meters, Cheng Yang said in a low voice: ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go take a look at the situation first. ¡±


    Having said that, and not waiting for the team to respond, Cheng Yang dove straight into the wood, advancing north.


    Cheng Yang tried to tread lightly as he made his way forward. After walking a distance of four hundred to five hundred meters, he also didn¡¯te across any enchanted beast¡¯s group. Regarding this, Cheng Yang not only wasn¡¯t surprised, but on the contrary became very calm.


    That¡¯s because the thing he was looking for this time is a territory altar. ording to the rules of the gods, prior to upying the territory altar, the altar will have an unusual appeal to enchanted beasts. The enchanted beasts in the surroundings will be drawn toward it like bees would towards honey.


    Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t been to this field station, so he had no choice but to depend on other people¡¯s description to slowly look for it.


    Cheng Yang fumbled around in the forest for a full half-hour, before he finally heard some news of activity.


    Two hundred meters ahead were asionally transmitted coarse roars. This means that there are two possibilities. The first one is that he is at the edge of the altar¡¯s territory, and that the enchanted beasts here weren¡¯t drawn toward the altar. The second possibility is that he had arrived at the destination, and those roars were from the enchanted beast¡¯s group guarding the altar.


    Cheng Yang quietly sneaked past, and look through the gaps between the trees. Finally, Cheng Yang saw the scene inside.


    Indeed, it was quite a spectacr picture. In front of him was a t, treeless in, covering an area of at least one square kilometer. On this piece of tnd are densely packed with more than 10 various kinds of enchanted beast, the total was no less than 5,000 enchanted beasts.


    In the central in stood a dark-gray altar about three meters tall, its appearance was identical to the territory altar of Luo Feng vige.


    At this very moment, standing above the three meters altar was a ck bear. Just the sight of it would let people know that it wasn¡¯t something that can be easily trifled with.


    It stood on top of the altar, incessantly dancing, while the countless enchanted beasts beneath it followed the dance moves. It was like a mighty general giving amand to his army.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have much of a understanding on this bear-type enchanted beast, as it¡¯s a type of ferocious beast. In general, this kind of enchanted beast already possessed a strong strength at the beginning of the apocalypse, so they tend to not appear in the vicinity of the main cities.


    Since this huge bear has appeared there, it probably had something to do with the territory altar.


    In hisst life, Luo Feng vige had a first peak-order enchanted beast standing on top of the altar. It was also a ferocious beast. Moreover, it was a huge leopard, which gave off a stronger deterrent than this ck bear.


    However, the ck bear in front shouldn¡¯t have reached the strength of first-peak order. At best, it was only at firstte order.


    This ck bear leader didn¡¯t bring Cheng Yang much pressure, but the more than 5,000 enchanted beasts herd no doubt gave Cheng Yang a migraine. Killing all of these enchanted beasts at the lowest cost, was a very difficult matter to aplish.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang widened his eyes and tightly stared at the ck bear. He seemed to have thought of a method.


    General speaking, an altar that is three meters tall isn¡¯t a height that every single firstte-order enchanted beast can surmount. As for the enchanted beasts in the first medium-order, the majority will find this height unattainable, while for the first early-order enchanted beasts, no exnation is needed.


    If he could figure out a way to rush up the altar and kill the ck bear on the top on it, wouldn¡¯t he be able to enjoy a ughter-fest on these enchanted beasts as much as he want?


    Once this notion emerged inside of Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, he was unable to keep it under control. Quietly, he began to count the health potions and mana potions within his backpack, and then made a decision.


    Spell it! Facing this herd of 5,000 enchanted beasts, even if the entire territory¡¯s professions made their way here, the impact they will have in this battle won¡¯t be significant. Although this would make it easier on him, but the casualties for the ordinary professions will also be veryrge.


    At this stage, Luo Feng vige is still at the initial stage. All the professions have yet to possess a strong fighting force. If you want them to y a greater role, then they must be carefully trained for some time. Although he hated this feeling of being a nanny, but since the children have yet to mature, how could he also expect to them to support their own?


    Cheng Yang calcted the distance from here to the altar was about 700 meters. If he doesn¡¯t consider the monsters obstructing the way, then he would only need at most half a minute to rush below the altar. However, now there are numerous monsters blocking the path, so the time is hard to predict.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to process with his n. Currently, there are nearly 20 mana potions inside of his backpack, as well as four bottles of health potions, so this task shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    At once, Cheng Yang gently pushed aside the bushes of thorns, and then with the fastest speed sprinted forward.


    Cheng Yang advanced more than 30 meters, when the enchanted beasts found the abnormal situation. The herd of enchanted beasts immediately became restless.


    In a blink of an eye, Cheng Yang had already plunge into the group of enchanted beasts. Not giving the other side a chance to react, his body swiftly swept by them, instantly projecting seven to eight meters away. Following the promotion to first peak-order apprentice, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength and speed had surge one time, therefore jumping a distance of seven to eight meters is normal.


    During Cheng Yang¡¯s descend, the enchanted beasts below the altar immediately reacted, sending forth various types of attacks toward Cheng Yang, creating an imposing momentum ready to rip him to shred.


    On the corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth emerged a slight sneer, the moment his bodynded, he was met with seven to eight attacks. However, their attacks was nothing more than tickles to Cheng Yang, simply causing no harm to him.


    ¡°Ice thorn¡­ ¡­¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t show the slightest mercy, as he immediatelyunched his aoe attack skill. All of a sudden, the few meters ahead of him was fully covered, numerous ice thorns releasing ice-cold breath fell down from the sky, killing all of the enchanted beast with its scope


    Take advantage of this void, Cheng Yang quickly went forward a few steps, then jumped several meters into the distance. After that, by using the same method the enchanted beasts in front were clear.


    This tactic, Cheng Yang had used a few days ago. It was in Xiangcheng city during the fight with the ckwater Crocodiles, in the end the Green Anoraks seized the opportunity to cut off his escape route, and forced him to use this method to break through.


    Compared with that time, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength is now miles away. Previously, he had to worried about those first early-order enchanted beasts attacking him. However, now there is no need to consider that, and even if met with first medium-order enchanted beasts, the damage they can bring to his health is rtively minor.


    Cheng Yang vigorously charged forward without signs of retreat, while the enchanted beasts intercepted his path with no fear of death ¡­¡­


    Two minutester, Cheng Yang advanced more than 200 meters forward. During this time period, he had consumed two bottles of mana potion in order to restore his mana consumption. However, the result was also quite fruitful. At least four hundred to five hundred enchanted beasts were killed under his ice thorn skill. There are corpses of green anorak, gray wolf, steel boar, poisonous frog, as well as many other first medium-order enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t calcte how many enchanted beast he really killed. In his mind, there was only one goal, that is to get closer and closer to the altar.


    The ck bear had been closely staring at Cheng Yang from the top of the altar, clearing identifying him as an intruder, but it had not made too big of an action. However, when Cheng Yang advanced 200 meters closer, the bear was apparently shock. From the top of the altar, it began howling for the enchanted beasts on the other side toe toward this side.


    Quickly, the density of enchanted beasts around Cheng Yang greatly increased. Beforehand, every time he jumped he was able to do a run-up. But now, each time he tried to jump, he would be knocked aside by the body of the enchanted beasts around him, and ultimately had no choice but to jump once again.


    Fortunately, no matter how concentrated the enchanted beasts below are, Cheng Yang¡¯s ice thorn can clear up arge range, which made it unlikely for him to bepletely buried below the group of monsters.


    On the other hand, this is also a excellent opportunity for him, because the more dense these monsters be, the more monsters his ice thorn skill can killed after everyunch.


    With the passage of time, Cheng Yang reached closer and closer to the central altar, making the enchanted beast¡¯s attack crazier.


    After the consuming the tenth bottle of mana potion, Cheng Yang was only 100 meters away from the altar. At this point, he can clearly see the frantic expression of the ck bear on top of the altar.


    Around here the number of first medium-order enchanted beast started to piled up, which made Cheng Yang¡¯s injuries gradually increase. Although each hit would only deal one point of damage, but cumtively it can be very scary.

 Chapter 83- Xianghe Village

    Chapter 83 Part 1- Xianghe Vige


    At this time, Cheng Yang has already used up two bottles of health potions to maintain his health value above 70%.


    Until thest moment, the enchanted beasts didn¡¯t erupt any powerful skills. Even the ck bear was powerless to reverse the forting situation.


    When Cheng Yang arrived beneath the altar, he released an ice puck, knocking down the ck bear from the altar. The ck bear filled with rage immediately got back up and roared at Cheng Yang, then hoisting its¡¯ huge bear w, fanned down at Cheng Yang¡¯s chest.


    This monster truly possessed a powerful deterrent. It can even be said that since his rebirth that this was the tallest enchanted beast he had seen. Of course, by length, it was worse than the ckwater crocodile by a mile.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack speed was nearly twice as fast than beforehand. As this monster was rushing over, another ice puck was ejected, reaching one step faster than the other side, and striking it on the face. At once, its¡¯ health value was reduced to a dangerously low level.


    However, at this time the ck bear¡¯s attack finally arrived at Cheng Yang¡¯s side. Its¡¯ huge ws pped against Cheng Yang¡¯s left shoulder, and the immense force immediately sent Cheng Yang flying.


    Faced with this situation, Cheng Yang was quite annoyed. Why did he choose to be a magician? In terms of terms of strength and health, they weren¡¯t as good as the warriors. And with physical attacks that rival the enchanted beasts, they can stand toe-to-toe against a powerful enchanted beast.


    If a warrior managed to get close to a magician, and was able tond a powerful hit onto the magician¡¯s body, then the other side would be sent flying. In the event that the magician couldn¡¯t properly adjust his form, then there may be a chance of him losing an opportunity to attack. Like how warriors had to deal with the attacks from magicians. If the shields in their hands aren¡¯t used correctly, then likewise they can only passively take a beating.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s fighting experience was very abundant. In the moment that he was sent flying, he spinned his legs in the air, and then with the centrifugal force quickly fall toward the ground.


    However, trouble came at this time. Now there are no space left on the ground. His feetnded on the back of a steel boar, and immediately the monster was riled up, causing Cheng Yang to be unsteady.


    At this time, if Cheng Yang decided to use ice thorn to clear up the enchanted beast in the surroundings, he would inevitably be caught up by the ck bear, and once again be sent flying. In desperation, he had to take a shot, then continued to look for another target


    The extent of his speed was much faster than the ck bear, by the time he had escaped the ck bear only started to pursue. In a sh, he ejected out an ice puck, once more hitting the ck bear on the chest.


    Just listening to the ck bear¡¯s howls can make a person feel chills going down their back. Its body began to sways back and forth, and then slowly copse to the ground. Two unlucky enchanted beasts around the ck bear were also affected by the copse of the ck bear. Although they didn¡¯t died, but their injury wasn¡¯t shallow either.


    After the ck bear copsed to the ground, the enchanted beast¡¯s group as a whole momentarily halted. How could Cheng Yang let go of such an opportunity? Immediately, he jumped into the air, reaching four meters high, and was heading straight toward the top of the altar.


    When he stood above the altar, his innermost feeling were calm and steady. This three meters tall altar was already something that is beyond the reaches of these first early-order enchanted beasts.


    Basically, this altar has been marked by Cheng Yang. Not wanting to contain his excitement, Cheng Yang let out a wild shout, and then follow up with arge-scale massacre of the surrounding enchanted beasts.


    Ice thorns continually fall down from the sky, taking the life of one enchanted beast after another. Although there are asionally a few first medium-order enchanted beasts mixed in that would rushed to the altar, but they were also killed one by one by Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck.


    10 minutester, Cheng Yang¡¯s backpack werepletely consumed of mana potion. At the same time, all the enchanted beasts in this area were also destroyed.


    As he watched thest enchanted beast fall to the ground, Cheng Yang let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, this station will be his.


    Chapter 83 Part 2- Xianghe Vige


    Cheng Yang immediately jumped off the altar, and ced his hand on it. In a quiet voice, he said:


    ¡°In the name of Cheng Yang! upy this altar! ¡±


    The moment his voice fell, a faint white light shot out from the stone, and sank into Cheng Yang¡¯s body. Then, he felt a familiar sense of contact to the stoneing from his heart.


    Meanwhile, four light beams burst forth from the ground, quickly forming four virtual statues. In a brief moment, the four virtual statues congealed into solid shapes, looking exactly like the four profession statues in Luo Feng vige, only just a bit smaller.


    A voice sounded in Cheng Yang¡¯s ear: ¡°Congrattion on your sess in upying Xianghe vige field station. Due to you already being the lord of Luo Feng vige, please select a vige to be the main vige. ¡±


    ¡°Friendly tips: The main vige will be the core of the territory, while the remaining viges will be affiliated station. Once the main vige is selected, it can¡¯t be changed. Once the main vige ispromised, and if more than 70% of the affiliated station¡¯s managers dered independence, then the territory will be disbanded. If the territory is disband, the lord¡¯s control over the affiliated stations will also disappear.¡±


    In his past life, Cheng Yang had also heard about this main vige. Bluntly speaking, it¡¯s the capital of the territory, the equivalent of the capital of a province, or the capital of a country. Cheng Yang¡¯s territory was now merely two viges, so calling the main vige the capital at this stage was a bit overstretched.


    ¡°Set Luo Feng vige as the main vige. ¡°Cheng Yang without any hesitation, immediately made the decision. He had no reason not to select Luo Feng vige as the main vige, but there are many reasons why he should make it the main vige. First, Luo Feng vige was at a higher level. And secondly, Luo Feng vige has its own territory bonus, which wasn¡¯t something that every field station will have.


    The voice sounded again: ¡°The main vige had been sessfully set up. Xianghe vige will now be an affiliated station to Luo Feng vige. Please specify the mayor and vice-mayor for Xianghe vige within an hour, and set up the appropriate permissions. Otherwise the rules will automatically select the mayor and vice-mayor for Xianghe vige from the professions, with full administrative permissions to the station. ¡±


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but cursed a few bad words. However, luckily he was already prepared for this situation, or else picking the candidates within an hour could be very troublesome.


    Because Cheng Yang was well aware what a pain in the ass it would be if the rules had decided the candidates. Once the rules randomly selected the candidates, then even the Lord can¡¯t change it. The permissions also can¡¯t be changed. Unless the mayor and vice-mayor picked by the rules died, otherwise this will be a foregone conclusion.


    What are the advantages of upying an affiliated station? Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t very clear, but he knows that in the affiliated stations that there was also the Lord¡¯s exclusive reward, grace. Although the effect was fairly weakened, but in the end it was still retained.


    Divine Mercy (pseudo): After every three levels promotion of the station, the station manager will get the opportunity to improve the strength by a minor order.


    Compared with Luo Feng vige lord¡¯s exclusive reward, the role of grace for affiliated station no doubt weakened by three times. In fact, Cheng Yang can also allow others to upy Xianghe vige field station, so that they can directly enjoy the exclusive reward of being a Lord. However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to do so. You can call him selfish or not thinking about the overall situation, but in any case, he had already made such a decision. After experiencing the days of the apocalypse in hisst life, in this life he didn¡¯t want anything to drift outside of his control.


    Of course, maybe some people will say why not let Yu Kai or Liu Hao be the lord of Xianghe vige, and then after the station upgrade a few levels transfer or upy it back. In this way, the benefits can be received, and the control of Xianghe vige will also be in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    However, if the gods left such a big loophole behind, they wouldn¡¯t be called gods.


    Speaking of this rule, it can be said to be the Lord¡¯s advantages and constraints. The lord¡¯s¡¯ personal strength, the biggest advantage came from the lord¡¯s exclusive reward grace, because each time the territory was promoted a level, the lord¡¯s strength can enhance by a minor order. If this was umted over a long period of time, then Lord will be the most powerful person in the entire territory.


    While the lords can enjoy such privileges, but at the same time they were greatly restricted. Because once the lord loses their territory, their status as lord will disappear. All the benefits received from being a Lord will then be gone. One of the most obvious changes will be from the loss of strength obtained from grace.


    This rule was very cruel, because it was based on the number of time your strength was upgraded from the status of being a Lord. Based on your current strength, the strength reduction can be from high to low. Here is a simple example, a person obtained two graces, and then use it to upgrade to high-order apprentice. Then, after six months of diligently cultivating, finally broke through to first peak-order apprentice. However, at this time their territory was lost, and their status as lord disappears. Then, that person will directly dropped from first peak-order apprentice to first medium-order apprentice. Imagine the effort it would take to go from first medium-order to first high-medium order, thenpared that with the effort needed from first high-order to first peak-order. Between those two, the amount of effort needed pretty much doubled.


    Therefore, while the lords received a huge amount of benefits, but at the same time they also bear a greater risk. On that road, you either seed or die trying.


    Corresponding with this rule, even if the territory was to be someone else¡¯s affiliated station, and the status of lord changed to affiliated station¡¯s manager, the strength reduction will be based on the number of grace, which will remain only one-third of the original. Therefore, if Cheng Yang let other people upy this station now, he wasn¡¯t taking care of them, but instead causing them harm.


    However,pared with the lords, the affiliated station¡¯s managers, while not able to enjoy the advantages of being as strong as the lords from grace, but the corresponding constraints will be much smaller. First of all, as long as the station has not beenpletely destroyed, then the benefits of the affiliated station¡¯s manager won¡¯t disappear. Even if that person was removed from the post or the affiliated station was upied by other forces.


    The above rules were proven in the previous apocalypse, so Cheng Yang made this decision after careful deliberation.


    The candidates for mayor and vice-mayor for Xianghe vige, Cheng Yang had already decided. This was the reasons why he bring along Liu Hao with him today.


    For a long time now, Cheng Yang felt very grateful to Liu Hao. Although it was only a matter that urred in hisst life, and hasn¡¯t happened in this life, but deep down in his heart, Cheng Yang regarded Liu Hao as his brother. This sentiment,pared with Yu Kai and Niu Bing was slightly deeper.


    Of course, these matters he will not say out loud. Anyway, the future of Luo Feng vige won¡¯t only have one affiliated station. Their only difference will be who will be the affiliated station manager first.


    Liu Hao was worthy of being the mayor of Xianghe vige. As for the vice-mayor, he named Liu Hao team¡¯s vice captain, Cai Chengtian. He was a forty years old middle aged man, and came from the first batch of refugees that Cheng Yang and the others rescued back from Huimin town.

 Chapter 84- The Road Constructed by the Rules

    Chapter 84- The Road Constructed by the Rules


    In fact, Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t fully concluded the positions of Liu Hao and the others. These few people were currently serving as captain for the five professions brigades, but that was due to there not being any suitable candidate. As a result, there was no other choice but to have them filled in.


    Wait untilter on in the future, if he see that they were still suited for leading the teams, then naturally this won¡¯t be an issue. However, if they were suited for internal management instead, then having them be in charge of an affiliated field station was also not a bad idea.


    The reason why Cheng Yang chose Liu Hao as the mayor of Xianghe vige wasn¡¯t because Liu Hao was the most suitable person for the job. Instead, he hoped that Liu Hao can rely on the status of mayor of the affiliated station to promote as quickly as possible. As for matters concerning the management of the affiliated station, it was fine to let the vice-mayor handle those affairs.


    After reaffirming his n, Cheng Yang stepped up his pace toward Liu Hao and the others¡¯ hiding ce.


    Liu Hao and the others had been waiting here for almost two hours, and was already feeling extremely impatient. If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang banning them from entering the forest, then perhaps they would¡¯ve already rushed in to search for him.


    At this time, they saw Cheng Yanging out of the forest. At once, a group of people went forward to greet him.


    ¡°Lord, you were gone for a couple of hours. Were you able to find it? ¡°Liu Hao with a look of anticipation asked.


    Cheng Yang admitted: ¡°The matter has been handled. Now I will lead you there.¡± Then, without any further exnation, Cheng Yang walked straight into the forest.


    Liu Hao and the others took a quick look at one another, and then immediately afterwards went in.


    Less than three kilometers away, for Cheng Yang and others it only took a couple of minutes to arrive. When Liu Hao and others saw the great altar in front, and the pile of monster corpses ced at the bottom, the group immediately became restless.


    ¡°Lord, was this altar your objective? ¡°Liu Hao couldn¡¯t help but asked:¡± Isn¡¯t it a field station? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and smiled, he said: ¡°This is indeed a field station. It¡¯s called Xianghe vige. In the future, it will be known as one of the many affiliated stations belonging to Luo Feng vige. And you, Haozi, will be the first affiliated station¡¯s manager, which is this Xianghe vige. Well, what do you think? Not a bad post to be in, right?¡±


    ¡°Me?! Mayor?! ¡°Liu Hao suddenly widen his eyes, and quickly pleaded: ¡± Please give me a break. I¡¯m not cut out to be mayor. Having to remember scattered bits of data, and arranging trivial tasks everyday will drive me crazy. ¡±


    Cheng Yang seems to have expected such thoughts from this guy, immediately he said: ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry, the mayor is simply the front man. Later on, the person mainly responsible for managing this field station will be your team¡¯s vice-captain. I believe you know who I am talking about?¡±


    Liu Hao immediately turned his head to look at the person behind him. That person was the candidate who Cheng Yang had nned all day long for vice-mayor.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be me, right? ¡°Cai Chengtian at a loss looks in all direction. Today, he discovered team captain Liu only bring along with him oneself, which he didn¡¯t know was a coincidence or deliberately arranged beforehand. However, Cheng Yang and Liu Hao both know that this was definitely a coincidence. Because if Liu Hao didn¡¯t bring along with him Cai Chengtian, then the candidate for vice-mayor would¡¯ve been easily reced with someone else. For this choice of person, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t really care who was pick.


    After receiving the affirmative nod from Cheng Yang, Cai Chengtian became somewhat flustered: ¡°Lord, this ¡­ ¡­ although I¡¯ve used to run a smallpany, but this is Luo Feng vige¡¯s first affiliated station. Something of such great significant, I¡¯m worried that¡­¡­ ¡°


    Liu Hao immediately interjected: ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Can¡¯t you see that this is the Lord trying to cultivate you? Oh, I know, let¡¯s do it this way. Instead of making me the front man, let¡¯s have good old Cai here be the mayor of the vige. Although I¡¯ve only known him for 10 days, but the way he handle matters is quite steady. Even if hecks the drivepare with younger people, but managing a vige shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t even consider Liu Hao¡¯s proposal, he said: ¡°Vice-captain Cai, you can¡¯t run away from the post of vice-mayor. And you Haozi, stop pushing your post onto other people. You must know that the post of vige¡¯s mayor in front of youes with a huge advantage. After you are inaugurated as mayor, you can immediately upgrade your strength by a minor order. And when the vige is upgrade to town, there will also be another opportunity to upgrade. For us, at the present stage, there are too few professions with powerful strength, and the the affiliated stations are our chance to change that. ¡±


    After listening to his exnation, Liu Hao¡¯s expression immediately turned heavy. Although this was an opportunity given to him to enhance his strength, but the great responsibility it represents also made it hard for him to ept. After a long moment of silence, he said: ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you consider brother Yu Kai? He thinks over matters more carefully and deeply, and in terms of taking into ount the overall situation, he is more outstanding than me.¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°This is something you don¡¯t have to be worry about. In the future, whether it¡¯s brother Yu Kai, Niu Bing, or old man Lee, all of them will have the opportunity to be an affiliated station¡¯s mayor. At that time, you might not have this opportunity again.¡±


    Liu Hao thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Alright, this post I ept. What will I have to do to assume the post? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded, and thenmanded him to ce his hand on top of the altar. After passing through several confirmations of his identity, Liu Hao finally became mayor of Xianghe vige..


    The moment Liu Hao took office as mayor of Xianghe vige, a voice sounded into the two people¡¯s ears:


    ¡°Congrattions to the sessful inauguration of Xianghe vige¡¯s mayor. The development of the attached affiliated station have been put on the right track. As the world¡¯s first sessful affiliated station to operate, and is within one month since the arrival of the apocalypse, based on the implication of the rules, a road will automatically be set up, connecting Luo Feng vige to Xianghe vige. ¡±


    Cheng Yang and Liu Hao heard some subtle differences in the content, but the general meaning was the same.


    Once the voice faded away from the two people¡¯s ears, on the level ground in the south side of Xianghe vige, rows and acres of trees like paper fell to the ground. And then, at a speed visible to the naked eye began decaying into the Earth, turning into t ground. Afterwards, the ground begins to solidified into a 30 meters wide road.


    It was exactly like the standard eightne highway!


    Cheng Yang felt very excited, because he knew that in order to build such a channel at the present stage, the price paid will be unimaginable. This doesn¡¯t mean thatying down the road was difficult, but rather the amount of raw materials needed to be extract will drive people crazy.


    Using this already built road as an example, each meter of the road would requires 10 cubic meters of stone to built. From Luo Feng vige to Xianghe vige, the distance between them was absolutely over 30 km. In other words, only for this road, you would need 300,000 cubic meters of stone. This would requires 1,000 quarry workers to mine for a year.


    As for construction, it¡¯s certainly lessplicated. Once there¡¯s enough raw materials, Cheng Yang only need to apply at the altar to set up the road, and then in a sh the project will bepleted.


    Looking at this road, Liu Haoughed: ¡°Lord, I didn¡¯t expect the first affiliated station toe with such benefits. Later on, these two vige will have a much easier time getting into touch with one another. ¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face was full of smiles. He has a better understand than Liu Hao on the importance of this road, he said: ¡°Haozi, this road isn¡¯t that simple. In the future, this type of road made from the rules of god are basically how stations mutually assists one another. Because in the vicinity of the road, there will basically be no monster respawning and all of therge monster groups will avoid these roads.


    Liu Hao wasn¡¯t stupid, he instantly recognized the meaning of those words, immediately he said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case,ter on even if it¡¯s ordinary people, they can also travel freely between the two stations? ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are still some risks, butpared with previous ones, it¡¯s over 1,000 times, 10,000 times better. ¡±


    Liu Hao immediately said: ¡°Lord, are we not able to build a road from Luo Feng vige to Tianfu city? In this way, we can sessfully reach Tianfu city. ¡±


    Cheng Yang understand Liu Hao¡¯s thought, because his home was in Tianfu city. His parents and sister were there, too. However, even if he knows that, he was unable to establish such a road.


    ¡°Haozi, you need to dispel such thoughts. To build such a road, the consumption of stones will be astronomical. From Xiangcheng city to Tianfu city, the distance was at least 1,500 km. Even if we set up the most basic 10 meters wide road, each meter of road would also requires three cubic meters of stone. You do the math, from Luo Feng vige to Tianfu city, how much stone is needed? Instead of trying to think up of a method to build this road, you might as well enhance your strength as quickly as possible, and then directly go back to Tianfu city.¡± Cheng Yang advised.


    Liu Hao seems unconvinced, he said: ¡°Didn¡¯t this road not use any stone?¡±


    Cheng Yang bitterly smile: ¡°You should already know that this road was given to us as a reward by the rules, and not built through our application. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡°Liu Hao slumped down with a sigh and said:¡± I guess I am left with no other option. ¡±


    Next, Cheng Yang assigned Cai Chengtian as vice-mayor of Xianghe vige.


    Uponpletion, Cheng Yang opened up Xianghe vige¡¯s properties panel. Within the properties panel,pared with Luo Feng vige, there were some big differences. The two most notable points were after the ability grace was the word pseudo, while in the panel was added an extra panel for setting permission.


    Through the permission column, Cheng Yang can set the rights of the mayor and vice-mayor of Xianghe vige, such as the transfer of personnel, construction of buildings, and a series of other things.


    And the properties of Xianghe vige itself was different from Luo Feng vige. The most important one was that Xianghe vige has no territory bonus. [TL: Luo Feng vige give extra movement speed.]


    After Cheng Yang set the permissions for Liu Hao and Cai Chengtian, he didn¡¯t continue to stay in Xianghe vige, but directly set foot on the road, leading towards the direction of Luo Feng vige.


    At the moment, Xianghe vige has no wood, and no manpower, and was in a state ofplete abandonment. In order to develop it, the first task was to transport some wood from Luo Feng vige to it. Then, bring some people over to transfer to profession, so that Xianghe vige can stabilize and develop gradually.


    Liu Hao and the others were temporarily left at Xianghe vige. After all, the station has yet to build a wall, and the enchanted beasts in the surroundings has been respawned. If these enchanted beasts aren¡¯t destroy as soon as possible, then by the time he arrived at Luo Feng vige¡¯s altar, Cheng Yang¡¯s first affiliated station would probably be gone.


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t immediately use grace(pseudo), since he only need one to two days time to qualify for medium-order apprentice. After upgrading, he will then use grace, directly qualifying for high-order apprentice. This was more cost-effective than using grace now.

 Chapter 85- Storage Ring

    Chapter 85- Storage Ring


    On the journey back, Cheng Yang¡¯s previous ims was confirmed true. It was reasonable to say that at this very moment there were thousands of enchanted beasts assembling toward Xianghe vige¡¯s altar. And only after these enchanted beasts were wiped out will the spawn rate return back to normal. However, unfortunately for him, as he walked two to three kilometers down the road, not even a shadow from a enchanted beast could be seen.


    When he arrived at the edge of Xianghe river, he found that the road had turned into a bridge. Immediately, he stepped on it to cross the river¡¯s surface.


    This bridge only has an arched entrance, spanning across more than a kilometer, which can be described as a work of art. The workmanship made from the hands of god really was marvelous. If we used today¡¯s bridge-building technology, it was absolutely impossible to build such a bridge.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t too tangled up over such matters. At once, he rushed full speed down the bridge, heading all the way back to Luo Feng vige.


    Traveling on this highway road was definitely not something that the beforehand forest¡¯s run can match. With it, Cheng Yang took only a couple of minutes to run back to Luo Feng vige.


    At this moment, the time was already 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Cheng Yang came back, he just happens to run into Niu Bing who had just finished his cultivation, and was leading his team out of the gate; presumably ready to go out and kill monsters.


    Noticing Cheng Yang had came back, Niu Bing immediately pause the team, and then alone walked over.


    ¡°Lord, why are you back so soon today? Where¡¯s Haozi and the rest? ¡°Niu Bing puzzledly asked. The reason he asked was that before this, every day when Cheng Yang returned, the sky would basically already be dark.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°We found a field station and had manage to seize control it. The rest of the team are currently there defending it, while I came back to pick up some staffs to transport some woods over. At least enough so that the walls can be built now.¡±


    Niu Bing was immediately overjoyed. Pointing to the road behind Cheng Yang, he said: ¡°This road should lead to the new station, right? Just now we wondering what sorts of strange invention the gods came up with, but we didn¡¯t expect that was a result of the Lord¡¯s actions. ¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to his question, bluntly he said: ¡°Okay,you don¡¯t have to take your team out to kill monsters, instead have all the warriors and archers carry some woods, and then together with the other teams¡¯ warriors and archers head to the new station. Time is of the essence, so hurry up and prepare toplete this one-time task.¡±


    Niu Bing nodded, and immediately began organizing some personnel to get the wood. At the moment, Luo Feng vige has no corresponding warehouse to store the materials, so forrge pieces of material like woods, they were ced in a corner of the vige.


    After waiting for Niu Bing and others to leave, Cheng Yang took a long breath and gaze deeply into the clouds. At this time, he needs to find 80 people who had yet to transfer, and then along with them go to Xianghe vige. The profession statues in Xianghe vige at the moment don¡¯t have a single person that has yet to transfer, so Cheng Yang naturally hope that all these transfer quota can be filled up immediately.


    The selection process wasn¡¯t veryplicated, as Cheng Yang was currently prioritizing the selection on strong, and fit man. Although after transferring this sort of matter in the presence of gods¡¯ rules won¡¯t affect their basic properties, but in the previous lifetime after summarizing the data of millions of people, people with good health tends to have a greater chance of obtaining a higher talent.


    In this selection of people, he didn¡¯t include Liu Xiyue or Zhou Jie, because he was going to have these two people transfer in Luo Feng vige. Zhou Jie¡¯s role was of significant importance forter on in the future, and having him transfer in Luo Feng vige will make him even more effective. As for Liu Xiyue, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know why he kept her for transfer in Luo Feng vige. Maybe it was due to Liu Xiyue being a close friend to Pang Shan, as well as Pang Shan being his brother¡¯s woman.


    When Cheng Yang along with the 80 people came to the wall of the East gate, he saw Niu Bing already there with arge crowd of people waiting. The size of the team was at least 300 people, with every two people carrying a piece of wood, adding to a total of no less than 400 cubic meters, which was enough for the early development of Xianghe vige.


    Under Cheng Yang¡¯s loud shout, the team then embarked down the road.


    Along the way, all the professions were shocked, because they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast. In their minds, the wilderness area has nowpletely belonged to the domain of the enchanted beasts. Currently, except for Cheng Yang who dared to be unbridled around the vicinity of the main city, the rest simply didn¡¯t dare to act alone. Even in cases of teaming up, they would need to be cautious and careful.


    But now walking down this road, even the shadow from an enchanted beast can¡¯t be seen, which seems very odd to them.


    The rest of the crowd even if there were some with curiosity about this situation, simply let it remained inside their head. As for Niu Bing, he simply went up to Cheng Yang and asked.


    After hearing some simple exnations from Cheng Yang, Niu Bing immediately came to an understanding.


    Suddenly, Niu Bing seems to had been enlightened, he said: ¡°Lord, if mankind was to spread such road over the entire world, wouldn¡¯t there not be any more enchanted beast? ¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Niu Bing, admiring how open-minded his brain worked. However, Niu Bing¡¯s idea clearly wasn¡¯t possible to implement. Aside from rules limiting such actions from happening, the benefits that these enchanted beasts bring forth to professions, there would be no one that will be willing to expel all enchanted beasts away.


    A lengthy row of pedestrians took nearly an hour to arrive at Xianghe vige.


    At this time, Liu Hao and the others were scattered around the vige killing the enchanted beasts. They have over 30 people in the group, in addition to ample fighting experience, before the newly spawned enchanted beasts could arise a new wave of attacks, they were besieged by them to death.


    Cheng Yang immediately instructed the professions toid the wood on the ground, and then let Liu Hao go to the altar for the construction of the walls.


    After a split second, with Xianghe vige¡¯s altar as the center, within one kilometer in a circle around the vige appeared a ring of solid walls, giving people a strong sense of security. Especially for those people who have yet to transfer, it immediately eased the tensions off of their faces.


    The remaining affairs didn¡¯t need Cheng Yang to meddle in. Liu Hao made Cai Tiancheng stayed in the vige, and left him with 80 people who had yet to transfer to a profession.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have high demands of Cai Tiancheng. When he was about to leave, he left Cai Tiancheng with 1000 power values, so that he can let these people transferred, and cleared the enchanted beasts within the range of the territory. As for more distant ces, temporarily there was no need for Cai Tiancheng to do so. After all, apart from within the territory¡¯s range, elsewhere exists a lot ofrge groups of enchanted beasts. Cai Tiancheng and his team of 80 people that had just transferred in the face of a herd of hundreds or even thousands of enchanted beast doesn¡¯t even have a little room for resistance.


    After once again returning to Luo Feng vige, the sky was already dark. Cheng Yang let the rest of the professions separate so that they can be busy with their respective affair, and alone went into his own courtyard. With the drug furnace he had obtained moments ago, he refined 35 small bottles of mana potion.


    Then, he had all these mana potions packaged up, and was ready to deliver them to the alchemy room¡¯s boss. And in ordance with the original negotiated price, he received 1,440 points of power value.


    For this entire day, Cheng Yang¡¯s harvest can be described as extremely rich. Even if it wasn¡¯t including Xianghe vige or the silver-grade auxiliary equipment, only the amount of power value alone had reached close to 10,000 points. This has became a regr asion for him. Who let him be several time stronger than the ordinary professions? Especially the killing spree of enchanted beasts around Xianghe vige¡¯s altar, the mood he was in back then was amazing.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value has broken 110,000 points of power value, but he still wasn¡¯t satisfied with this amount. On the contrary, after selling the refined mana potions he quickly left Luo Feng vige.


    The purpose of Cheng Yang¡¯s action this time was aimed at enchanted beast¡¯s group that numbered over 500 monsters. These enchanted beasts weren¡¯t much of a threat to Cheng Yang, but it wasn¡¯t the same to the general professions. Only after theserge herd of enchanted beasts were disposed of will the professions of Luo Feng vige have the strength to advance forward.


    After a night of activities, Cheng Yang alone eliminated nearly, 3,000 enchanted beasts. The consumption of mana potions was also very high, butpared with the power value he obtained, this pharmacy cost was indeed nothing.


    It was around three o¡¯clock in the morning when Cheng Yang came back to Luo Feng vige.


    In fact, if Cheng Yang chose to distribute his 110,000 points of power value to other people in the territory, it was enough to let ten people achieve six times cultivation speed. Certainly for now, people with daily harvest that can support six times cultivation speed wasn¡¯t much. Unless Cheng Yang was willing subsidize his power values for everyone¡¯s cultivation, otherwise this would totally be meaningless.


    Would Cheng Yang be willing to subsidize his own power value for everyone¡¯s cultivation? Obviously, this was out of the question. Although Cheng Yang would like to save more people, but that was only in the event it doesn¡¯t harm his interests. In ordance with the present situation, even if he contributed all of his daily harvest, it still wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to support the cultivation of the entire territory.


    After carefully thinking things over, Cheng Yang decided to be extravagant for once, taking out 10,000 points of power value in order to buy a storage ring.


    The function of a storage ring was naturally needless to say. It can let profession yed a better fighting strength with the liberation of any extra baggage that can hinder their movement. Not to mention the huge space inside was definitely not what his backpack can match.


    Cheng Yang immediately went to the grocery store. It was the first time since being reborn did he came here.


    Compared with the other shops in the vige, the grocery store was no doubt the most deste, because the items up for sell, either their role wasn¡¯t very big or at this stage the professions doesn¡¯t have the ability to buy them.


    ¡°Lord, is there something you wish to purchase? This small shop¡¯s merchandise arepletely stocked. There¡¯s no doubt it will meet the demands of Lord.¡± After seeing Cheng Yange in, the grocery store¡¯s owner immediately had a warm smile pasted on his face.


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°I need a storage ring. ¡±


    The grocery store¡¯s owner became even more cheerful, immediately he said: ¡± Lord, may I ask how much space is needed for the storage ring? I have here storage rings containing space ranging from 1 cubic meter to 100 cubic meters. ¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Give me one with 1 cubic meter of space. ¡±


    A look of disappointment shed through the grocery store¡¯s owner eyes, hurriedly he said: ¡°Lord, a cubic meter storage ring really is too small. How about buying a 10 cubic meters storage ring? A 10 cubic meters storage ring only cost 100,000 power values. If you are buying this small storage ring, in the future you will no doubt regret wasting power value buying it ¡±


    In Cheng Yang¡¯s heart, he gave this profiteer a big scolding, he said: ¡°This isn¡¯t something that concern you. I clearly know that after purchasing the storage ring, if I want to expand the space inside, I only had to pay a certain amount of power value. So buying this 1 cubic meter storage ring isn¡¯t a waste. Besides, I don¡¯t need arger space storage ring, so get a move on and give me my ring. ¡±


    Crap, I came across a person that seems to knows the rope! The grocery store¡¯s owner was secretly a bit depressed. But still with the fastest speed took out a storage ring. For him, a transaction worth 10,000 power values was absolutely big.

 Chapter 86- Nightmare Difficulty Level

    Chapter 86- Nightmare Difficulty Level


    Right away Cheng Yang ced the ring on his index finger, and then slipped a portion of his consciousness into the ring. Instantly, he felt inside was an independent space. The volume wasn¡¯trge, only one meter high and one meter wide. Although bulky items can¡¯t be put inside, but it was enough for holding potions.


    Moreover, the storage ring was different from the general equipment, such as it doesn¡¯t increase the user¡¯s personal property nor does it upy an equipment slot.


    Cheng Yang retracted his consciousness from the ring, and was about to leave when the grocery store¡¯s owner couldn¡¯t help but let out a sentence, ¡°Lord, are you really sure you don¡¯t need to purchase anything else? Here we have¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Currently there are none, but I¡¯ll make sure to visit the shop again in the near future. Cheng Yang smiled back at the owner, and then simply left.


    Next, Cheng Yang began tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    Regarding eight times cultivation speed, Cheng Yang was already extremely satisfied. In order to have a higher cultivation speed, he must have his power value umted to 1 million. If there¡¯s no unexpected wealth falling down from the sky, then it would be impossible for him to umte to 1 million power values anytime soon.


    After the end of today¡¯s cultivation, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress went up to 13.1%. And on the basis of the current cultivation conditions, he will need at least 40 days to advance to second order.


    This was already an extraordinarily speed. In the one year¡¯s times in the previous apocalypse, humanity¡¯s strongest powerhouse was only at second low-order, In this apocalypse, Cheng Yang only need fifty days to raise his strength to that level, so his advantages can be imagined.


    Following the dawn of a new day, Cheng Yang made his way out from within his courtyard, ready to upgrade the five profession statues¡¯ attributes. Currently, the four main profession statues only require one attribute to upgrade. Once the final attribute was upgraded, the four main profession statues will be able to elevate to level 4. At that time, the number of transfer quota in each statue willrgely surge. Meanwhile, Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t forget to upgrade one of the priest statue¡¯s attribute.


    After he was done with that, Cheng Yang began making preparations for the Scarlet Church instance.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s present strength, clearing the hard difficulty level of the Scarlet Church already prove to be of no challenge, so he had his eyes fixated on nightmare difficulty level. This was also the main reason Cheng Yang chose to use grace early.


    In the previous apocalypse, there had been some people that cleared the nightmare difficulty level of the small-sized instances. The data from those clearances concluded that the strongest monster inside has the strength of second early-order.


    However, the reason why nightmare difficulty level was known as nightmare difficulty level wasn¡¯t just because the monster inside has the strength of second early-order. What¡¯s even more crucial was that the final monster needed to be kill introduced the concept of game Boss. In other words, when doing the nightmare difficulty level instance, the final boss can¡¯t be measured with the standard of the ordinary monsters.


    ording to the grade ssification of the previous apocalypse, the boss in the nightmare difficulty level can be said to be the mostmon boss, with health 10 times of those enchanted beasts in the same order. The defense also doubled the monsters in the same order, with the attack power remaining mostly the same. However, by depending on the increase in health and defense, it thoroughly sit on the title of Boss.


    Basically, to beat such a Boss, both output and defense were needed. The same can be said about a health-restoring priest. The priest was of major importance, if the warriors merely rely on health potions to recover, sooner orter they won¡¯t be able to support unless the warriors can bring along hundreds of bottles of health potion.


    Cheng Yang began contemting on how to clear the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church since a long time ago. But back then, hecked the strength as well as the manpower to challenge it. That all changed when he advanced to peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.


    Under normal circumstances, a second early-order enchanted beast¡¯s health should be around 480, so after being multiplied by tenfolds, its¡¯ blood should reach 4,800 points. At the same time, the defense will also go up to 32 points from the original 16 points. This was definitely a pain in the a**.


    If it was only the increase in health, mankind¡¯s professions could still firmly resist the Boss with the usage of health potion, but can also think up of a method to torment it to death. On the other hand, the two folds increased in defense was equivalent to meaning professions in first high-order or lower can¡¯t caused damage to it. Even if it was the general peak-order profession¡¯s apprentice, in the event of not wearing any equipment would also only caused injury to this Boss in the single digits. Compared to the high health value of 4,800 points, being able to kill it was an entirely different matter.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s attack has reached an astonishing 64 points, so any damage he inflicted to the Boss will be very substantial. ording to the normal situation, if five people entered the instance with the same attack as Cheng Yang, and they eachunched a single round of attacks dealing a total of 160 points of damage, then they would need to attack for a total of 30 rounds if they wish topletely kill it.


    That means the professions would have to fend off 30 rounds of attack from the Boss. As a second early-order enchanted beast, its¡¯ attack would reached an amazing amount of 80 points. Even if the warriors were widely known for their defense, their advancement to peak-order apprentice would only give them 16 points of defense. Even with extra armor, this digit was also hard to surpass 20. This was equivalent to the warrior suffering from over 60 points of injury from each round of attack caused by the Boss. A peak-order warrior¡¯s apprentice¡¯s health only total 250 points, so bearing four rounds of attack would be the max.


    At this time, if the warriors were to use health potion to strongly resist the Boss¡¯s attack, then after every round of attack, they would have to consume a bottle of health potion to ensure that their health value won¡¯t decreased.


    Costing close to 30 bottles of health potion, which for a team that¡¯s trying to clear an instance in nightmare difficulty level wasn¡¯t an unbearable price to paid. However, that¡¯s if everything went ideally. Once the Boss was to erupt whichever skills it had in its¡¯ arsenal, then the oue of the battle could altogether goes into another track.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang nned to bring along a priest. This wouldn¡¯t improve their attack power, but it can save a life in a crisis.


    Next, Cheng Yang not only called for a high-order priest¡¯s apprentice guard, she was the first summoned priest¡¯s guard. At the same time, he had Chen Yun¡¯s trio(Chen Yun, Cao Cun, Xu Wu) came over, naturally to make the instance easier to clear.


    Chen Yun and everyone else had been summoned for three to four days now. And yesterday, Cheng Yang had taken out 1,000 power value to allow each of them to learn a high-order profession¡¯s skill. The skills learned when a profession achieved high-order were respectively the warrior¡¯s charge, the archer¡¯s assault strike, the priest¡¯s divine protection, the summoner¡¯s strengthened dark wolf. And let¡¯s not forget the first skill to appear, the magician¡¯s wind shackle.


    Charge: Using the shield as a forward attack, enhancing the speed by 200%. The target hit can be stunned for 1 second, has an effectively release distance of 25 meters. Not valid on target with twice the attack power of the user. Has a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the stun time and the shorter the cooldown. Learning condition: High-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Assault Strike: Gather the user¡¯s will to improve their own physical attack by 10%. Has a duration of 1 minute, and a cooldown of 90 seconds. The higher the skill level, the greater the increase in physical attack. Learning condition: High-order archer¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Divine Protection: Summon the belief of faith to protect friendly ally. Increase protected ally¡¯s two defenses(physical, magical) by 5%. Has a duration of 2 minutes, and a cooldown of 30 seconds. The higher the skill level, the greater the increase in defense, and the longer the duration of the skill. Learning condition: High-order priest¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Strengthened Dark Wolf: Passive skill. Strengthen the summoned dark wolf, increasing its entire property by 10%. This skill will upgrade following the promotion of the skill Dark Wolf. The higher the skill level, the greater the increase in properties, and the longer the duration of the skill Dark Wolf. Learning condition: High-order summoner¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    There was no doubt that these four skills were very useful to enhancing the fighting effectiveness of the professions.


    The only matter that can make people feel depressed about was the priest¡¯s divine protection. Obviously, the people feeling depressed would only be the priests, rather than the other professions. Because this suggested that even if all of the priests raised their level to high-order, they still wouldn¡¯t have an attack skill. How sad must this be for them?


    Of course, on the one hand in this way, the priests also became even more popr among the rest of the professions. Especially for the priests of Luo Feng vige, they can heal, increase defense, and increase attack. How OP was that? After all of these skills level up, the role of priest will be expanded indefinitely.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s frame of mind at the moment was so, he didn¡¯t care about the priestck of damage, so long as the priest can bring a greaterbat effectiveness to the territory. It was definitely better than increasing their personal attack power. After all, the number of transfer quota the priest statue had wasn¡¯t much. If they increase their attack capability, it won¡¯t be much help in increasing the overall fighting efficient of the territory.


    When Chen Yun and the others arrived, Cheng Yang first went to the alchemy room to buy a lot of health potions and mana potions, and then came to the entrance of the Scarlet Church instance.


    Cheng Yang opened the instance¡¯s transmission list, and then without hesitation choose the nightmare difficulty level.


    After a brief moment, Cheng Yang and the others appeared in the instance.


    Previously, whether it was the normal difficulty or the hard difficulty level Scarlet Church instance, the sky was only slightly dim, However, after entering into the instance this time, it waspletely different from beforehand.


    This change wasn¡¯t reflected in the buildings, but the entire environment.


    The moment Cheng Yang and the others entered, all without exception felt a deep sense of dread in the air. The sky glowing the color of blood-red made people feel iparable oppression. ,


    In hisst life, the highest clearance people went through was nightmare difficulty level. As for the final mode hell difficulty level, although some people went in, but none could clear it. The vast majority of the people would die in the final Boss¡¯s hands, while only a small portion with hidden talent survived by waiting until the instance ended. They could held their head up high and feel proud of themselves for being the lucky survivors.


    In the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church, the entire sky was bloody red. Deriving from its name alone, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at all started from this change in the environment.

 Chapter 87- Battling Second-Order

    Chapter 87- Battling Second-Order


    Cheng Yang¡¯s strength was far beyond the level of the general professions. As for Chen Yun and the others, each of them basically had on a full set of iron-grade equipment. Although the number of bronze grade equipment avable wasn¡¯t much, but everyone also has one to two pieces per person. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the territory guards couldn¡¯t leave the territory, Cheng Yang have absolute confidence that with their five man team, they could trample Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.


    ¡°First, we¡¯ll destroy these enchanted beasts, and after that we can think our next n of action.¡± Cheng Yang immediately ordered.


    Naturally, Chen Yun¡¯s group of four has noments. The highest strength among these enchanted beasts were first peak-order, so it wasn¡¯t hard to kill them. At that time, when they were still at high-order apprentice, they had to fight alone to kill an enchanted beast in the first peak-order, so this was pretty much a stroll in the park for them.


    Subsequent battles also confirmed this point. Every courtyard that had ordinary Grells within were quickly resolved by Cheng Yang¡¯s team. Before entering the next level, they had actually encountered a Grell in the first peak-order. However, under their joint attack, it died in only a single round.


    In less than ten minutes, they had already pushed to the finalyer of the Scarlet Church ¡°The Prayer Hall¡±. Along the way, they managed to harvest two piece of equipment, both of which were silver grade.


    It seems challenging the nightmare difficulty level instance for the first time really does give out tons of harvest.


    Wise Men Ne: Silver grade essory. Increases magic attack by 4 points, required apprentice order or above to equipped. Durability: 100/100.


    Forest Elf Bow: Silver grade weapon. Increased physical attack by 6 points, required apprentice order or above to equipped. Durability: 100/100.


    Needless to say, this wise man ne went to Cheng Yang. As a result of recing his ne, Cheng Yang¡¯s attack power increased by 2 points. As for the Forest Elf Bow, it went to Xu Wu. After all , he was the only archer on the team. This Forest Elf Bow added three more points of attack than the iron grade in his hand, so it can be seen what a powerful piece of equipment this bow was.


    Cheng Yang looked at the prayer hall in front, feeling slightly numbed in his heart.


    In the previous apocalypse, Cheng Yang had also entered the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church, but at that time he only yed the role of acky. During that battle, he fully recognized the powerful might of a second early-order enchanted beast. What¡¯s more, this Grell chieftain wasn¡¯t any ordinary leader, it had on the title of Boss.


    ¡°Chen Yun, can you resist this Grell Boss¡¯s attack? ¡°Cheng Yang softly whispered to Chen Yun who was by his side.


    Chen Yun said: ¡°This Grell belonged to the physical attack category. At the moment, my bare physical defense is at 17 points. And if we include Zeng Yue¡¯s priest buff, my defense will go up to 18 points. Then, after putting on equipment adding on extra defense, my defense will at least hit 20 points. The Grell Boss on the other side can deal up to 60 points of damage. With my health, I can withstand up to five attacks. However, that is in the event that I¡¯m hit. Not to mention the fact we have potions and Zeng Yue¡¯s healing to support me. This make surviving a breeze. Also, with my fighting skills, even if it¡¯s a Grell in the second early-order, it will be hard for it to sent me flying.¡±


    Listening to his exnation, Cheng Yang was convinced. Regarding Chen Yun¡¯s words, there¡¯s no doubt he trust it very much.


    ¡°Okay, in a moment Cao Cun will call out his summoned beast to rush up first, and then afterwards you will use your Charge skill to make the Boss dizzy. For the time being, I won¡¯t use my Freeze skill, just in case something goes wrong. This battle, the only way is to face it head-on.¡± Cheng Yang immediately ordered,¡± Cao Cun, call out your summoned beast. Once the cooldown for the skill end, we will start.¡±


    Cao Cun quickly nodded his head, and after slightly waving his staff, a strong sturdy Dark Wolf appeared out of nowhere in front of their eyes. This first peak-order Dark Wolfpared to the other summoners¡¯ summon Dark walk was a head size bigger.


    At the same time, Zeng Yue also buffed Cao Cun with Angel Inspiration. As for Cheng Yang and the others, in the previous battles they had been buffed with this skill. The 10 minutes blessing state make it unlikely to disappear so quickly.


    After a minute of silence, Cao Cun immediatelymanded the Dark Wolf to rushed into the Prayer Hall. In a blink of an eye, the Dark Wolf already went to the front gate of the Prayer Hall. Shortly afterwards, a blockbuster howl came from within, causing a slight tremble to spread throughout the entire instance.


    ¡°Prepare for battle! ¡°Cheng Yang shouted. As soon as his voice fell, a Grell with a figure of more than two meters bursted out from within the hall.


    Chen Yun immediately moved, erecting his shield to the front, and then suddenly rushed out like a shooting star, heading straight toward the Grell making its way out of the Pray Hall¡¯s door.


    Although the Grell Boss¡¯s strength was rming, but in the face of Chen Yun¡¯s 300% movement speed, it didn¡¯t had time to make any response. This original majestic presence suddenly stopped, as if caught in some type of daze.


    The rest of the team hasn¡¯t been idling around either. At the same time of Chen Yun¡¯s charge, their attacks also flew toward the Grell Boss, which included the Dark Wolf acting the role of bait. Simultaneously, Zeng Yue¡¯s Divine Protection was timely activated, adding some extra defense onto Chen Yun.


    A round of attacks took away nearly 150 HP from the Grell Boss. This was because this round of attack only Cheng Yang, Cao Cun¡¯s Dark Wolf, and Xu Wu dealt harm to the Boss.


    A secondter, the Grell Boss awaken from its daze. In a fit of anger, regardless of other targets, it raised the short spear in its hands and thrusted straight at Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun had already expected this kind of action from the Grell Boss, Suddenly, he pushed the shield forward, and in the moment the spear and shield made contact, with a unique rhythm he withdrew the shield back. After unloading a lot of forces, Chen Yun avoided the fate of knocking into the air.


    This wasn¡¯t a skill, but a fighting technique. In the future, if warriors want to establish themselves, they must mastered the technique of discharging the forces from the enemy¡¯s attack, because it rtes to their role as a frontliner. In the event that a warrior was to meet an enemy with higher attack than their own, and was knocked flying , then this warrior wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning among the other professions.


    The Grell Boss¡¯s attack was invalid. Once again, it raised its spear stabbing for Chen Yun¡¯s shoulder. Apparently, it really hate Chen Yun. Even forgetting the Dark Wolf that was used as bait and was inherently easier when attracting hatred from enchanted beast. As for Cheng Yang and the others who brought even greater harm to it, the monster totally ignored them.


    Chen Yun¡¯s movements were slower than the Grell Boss. He had just resisted an attack from the Grell Boss, and although it looked rxed, but the fact was that his arm was slightly aching in pain. For this horizontal spear thrust, he was powerless to escape.


    ¡°Poof ¡­ ¡­¡± The short spear pierced his left shoulder, which made Chen Yun had a painful grin on his face. However, under the rules of Heaven and Earth, even if the Grell Boss¡¯s spear was sharp, it only caused 59 points of damage to Chen Yun, and didn¡¯t cut off his arm.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang and the other released another round of attacks. Cheng Yun also counterattack back. In this split second, The Grell Boss¡¯s health was again taken away by 200 points.


    The Grell Boss followed with its own counterattack, but this time its target wasn¡¯t Chen Yun, but the Dark Wolf next to him.


    Taking advantage of this interval, Zeng Yue casted a healing skill on Chen Yun, instantly putting him back at full health. Afterwards, in session he began casting Divine Protection onto everyone.


    After five rounds of attacks, Xu Wu summoned Dark Wolf was killed. And the Grell Boss under the siege of Cheng Yang and the others had lost nearly 1,000 HP. Along with the two previous rounds of attacks, the Grell Boss¡¯s health has been reduced by one-fourth.


    However, the moment of the Dark Wolf¡¯s death, the Grell Boss also lost its biggest hostile target. Immediately, it switched its malicious gaze at Cheng Yang. Because among these people, Cheng Yang caused it the most damage.


    Chen Yun had ample fighting experience, and quickly he saw the clues from the Grell Boss. At once, he moved his body, appearing in right in front of the Grell Boss, and then with the steel sword in his hand cut at the waist of the Boss.


    After eating a knife from Chen Yun, the Grell Boss still didn¡¯t change its mind. Leaning its body, it wanted to bypass Chen Yun, and chase Cheng Yang.


    Was Chen Yun someone that easy to bypass? As an ss-ss territory guard summoned from the Guardian Temple, Chen Yun was definitely a fighting genius. Every time the Grell Boss tried to bypass him, Chen Yun would at the same time followed suit, blocking the other side¡¯s path. However, it was just that at this moment, he didn¡¯t had time to recovered his attack, making him unable to release another chop at the Boss.


    Taking advantage of the moment the Grell Boss was entangled with Chen Yun, Cheng Yang and the others continued their frenzy attacks on the other side.


    At this time, the Grell Boss realized its situation. If it was not for this guy blocking him, then those damn flies in the back would¡¯ve died already.


    Immediately, it raised the spear in its hand, and thrusted straight at Chen Yun¡¯s forehead. The short spear even exudes a strange light.


    Chen Yun, looking at this scene knew the other side had something fishy nned. He wanted to avoid, but it was nevertheless extremely difficult. At once, with the stroke on his left hand, he ced the shield above him, in preparation to stiffly resist the iing blow.


    ¡°Whoosh¡­¡­¡± an immense noise was heard, echoing into the ears of the crowd. For a long time, it didn¡¯t disperse.


    As the person involved in the sh, the moment the spear hit Chen Yun, he was leftpletely daze. This trick from the Grell Boss wasn¡¯t an ordinary attack, it was a skill that came with a stun effect.


    The corner of the Grell Boss¡¯s mouth seems to have emerged a trace of a sneer. It gave a look of disdain at Chen Yun, and swept the spear sideway, as if ready to sweep away the trash.


    If Chen Yun was swept, he would no doubt be knocked away. Afterwards, when he returned to the battlefield, the defense line arranged beforehand would be inplete disorder. At that time, whether or not they could keep the Grell Boss in the doorway of the Prayer Hall was difficult to say.


    At this time, Cheng Yang made his move. A ray of cold light instantly enveloped the Grell Boss, causing the temperature in the entire space to seemingly reduced in number. Looking at the Grell Boss, it can be seen that it was frozen in ice.


    In this two seconds of free time, Cheng Yang and the others weren¡¯t doing nothing. Everyone yed their biggest killing skill.


    Chen Yun almost at the same time woke up from the Boss¡¯s skill. After sobering up, he promptly joined the fray and attack.

 Chapter 88- Statue Promotion Stone

    Chapter 88 ¨C Statue Promotion Stone


    Seeing that Chen Yun had returned to attack the Grell Boss immediately put everyone at ease.


    The next phase of the battle went very smoothly. Whenever Chen Yun¡¯s health fell to a dangerous level, Zeng Yue would give him a heal to return him to tip-top shape, making the pace of the battle all within Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation.


    After Cao Cun¡¯s summoned dark wolf died in battle, he didn¡¯t choose to summon it again because the Grell Boss¡¯s hatred at that time was unstable, and the dark wolf was a dubious existence that was likely to ruin the pace of the fight. However, this time Chen Yun had already taken control of the Grell Boss hatred, so he immediately without hesitation summoned the Dark wolf to join the battle.


    After more than 10 seconds, the Grell Boss¡¯s health was reduced by 700 points, going through three rounds of attacks. This monster was thoroughly crippled.


    But at this time, the Grell Boss¡¯s two eyes instantly glowed red, showing signs of frenzy from within.


    ¡°Get back! Get ready to replenish your health!¡± Cheng Yang shouted, and then instantly he moved his body to block the front of Zeng Yue.


    The rest of the team responded quickly, especially Chen Yun who was in front. The moment Cheng Yang¡¯s voice dropped, his body abruptly swept backward.


    ¡°Pop¡­¡­!¡± A slight sound of bursting was issued from within the Grell Boss¡¯ body and then a hint of blood fog could be seen erupting from the body¡¯s surface, spreading outward.


    Bearing the brunt of the force, the already low health dark wolf didn¡¯t even have time to issue its mournful screams before being engulfed by the mist. Right away, its health was emptied, losing its life. Followed by Chen Yun who had escaped seven to eight metres away, the erupted blood mist reached him in a split second, only to hear him let out a scream. He quickly rushed out of the blood mist, and then with staggered footsteps continued to flee.


    Cheng Yang and the others also weren¡¯t able to escape unscathed. The mist swept all the way over to their location, and as along as it contacted him, they would be subjected to damage.


    ¡°Recover the health points for Chen Yun!¡± Cheng Yang released a simplemand, and immediately the person hiding behind him Zeng Yue understood his intentions, at once she released off a healing light onto Chen Yun.


    From this blow, Chen Yun suffered from a health loss of at least 200 points. During the time of his retreat, he had quickly taken a bottle of health potion, but at the same moment he was also hit, so the health potion had yet to y its effect. So with only a few dozens health points remaining, if he didn¡¯t flee, not to tell, he should stay in ce and wait for death?


    Fortunately, at this time the effect of the health potion came into effect, instantly adding 30 extra points to his health, letting his health value almost reach 80 points. This let the team rx a bit, at least under normal circumstances, the attacks from the Grell Boss wouldn¡¯t lead to a spike.


    And along with Zeng Yue¡¯s timely heal, in addition to the bonusing from the high magic attack, it soon returned Chen Yun¡¯s health to above 200 points.


    Carrying the steel sword in his hand, Chen Yun hurriedly ran toward the Grell Boss. At the moment, he was very worried because the main reason he could keep the boss to their front, to a great extent was due to the narrow entrance to the Pray Hall, making it difficult for the other side to bypass him and reach Cheng Yang and the others. Then without his obstruction, the Grell Boss could effortlessly rush through the gate.


    At this time, Cheng Yang sent out an ice puck, instantly hitting the Grell Boss. This made the boss immediately stop in its track, and then fall straight down to the ground.


    Other than Cheng Yang, the rest were immediately dumbfounded. ording to their calctions, this monster should have six hundred to seven hundred health points remaining, and even if there were deviations among in their estimate, there should still be at least two hundred to three hundred health points left, so how could Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck kill it?


    Cheng Yang recovered his staff, then smilingly said, ¡°You may not know but the skill this guy released just now was a life-saving skill. It changed most of the remaining health into attack power, and then attack the targets surrounding the Grell Boss. The nearer the target was to the boss, the stronger the damage they would receive. That skill the other side just used dealt altogether nearly 700 points of damage to us, so it almost had no health point remaining, which is why all it took to kill it was an ice puck. Such a matter was normal.¡±


    Zeng Yue and the others immediately understood, it was no wonder Cheng Yang rush to the front of her. Her health was only around 100 points, if the blood fog swept by her, there was definitely the chance of being spiked. Because Cheng Yang¡¯s health loss was more than 100 points.


    With some lingering fear remaining Chen Yun said, ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this skill too abnormal? If this guy were to use this skill from the start, then we wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to attack and just be wiped out, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible, since the prerequisite forunching this skill required the health point to be below 10%. And in this nightmare difficulty level instance, this skill shouldn¡¯t have appeared. The reason this boss had such a skill, it might have something to do with the first clearance.¡±


    In his previous life, Cheng Yang never heard of such a skill appearing on the boss in the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church. However, when he saw the Grell Boss¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, he suddenly thought of something a person described in the forum, the final skill of the boss in hell difficulty level. This was how he knew what skill the Grell Boss released.


    If Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, the one nearest to the front Chen Yun would¡¯ve bore most of the outbreak, and his only fate was to be instantly killed.


    The battle came to a sessful end. Although the process was full of twists and turns, but the result was quite satisfactory. It was smooth clearance for an instance in nightmare difficulty level.


    Getting a clearance in the nightmare difficulty level was of great significant, it wasn¡¯t something a normal clearance could match.


    On the ground was a Silver Wand, this made Cheng Yang extremely happy. Finally he could finally change his Spirit Bone Staff.


    In fact, the time Cheng Yang had this Spirit Bone Staff wasn¡¯t long, only about seven to eight days. This equipment recing speed, no one cane close to being aparison. This wand in front of him was definitely worth changing, because this was a gold-grade wand.


    In his previous life, the first clearance of the Scarlet Church also broke a gold grade equipment, so Cheng Yang was sure this a gold-grade wand.


    Cheng Yang picked up the wand, and instantly saw its properties.


    Mithril Wand: Gold-grade weapon. Had a built-in mithril stone, giving it great power. Increases the magic attack by 10 points. Increases the skill level of Magic Missile by 1. Requires apprentice level or above to be equipped. Durability: 120/120.


    The best-quality equipment!


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t surprised by the added 10 points of magic attack property of the wand, since this was a property a gold-grade weapon should have. However, that +1 Magic Missile was very rare. Because it meant raising the original skill level by 1. As far as magic missile went, this was equivalent to increasing the skill damage by 10%.


    But then Cheng Yang became depressed because his transfer to Ice Mage had turned Magic Missile to Ice Puck. Although the skill had be stronger, but then he was unable to enjoy this magic missile +1 benefits.


    This might also be regarded as a drawback of a special profession! In general, the equipment that burst out from the instance were mass-orientated, and not entirely suitable for special profession.


    If they wanted their own equipment, then they would have to find their own materials and afterwards have people manufacture it.


    Although he couldn¡¯t enjoy the benefit of magic missile +1, but this Mithril Wand could also be said to be worthy of being called the first rank weapon at this stage, If the gods came up with a weapon list, this equipment would absolutely be in first ce.


    Cheng Yang immediately put on this piece of equipment, and then had the Spirit Bone Staff stored away in his storage ring. Aftering out of this instance, he could give this staff to the other magicians in the territory. This increase of 4 magic attack would no doubt make a first low-order magician¡¯s apprentice more powerful.


    ¡°Lord, since this instance has been cleared, can we go back?¡± Chen Yun said with a trace of joy on his face.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°No need to rush, this is after all the first clearance. Perhaps there are great benefits waiting for us ahead. You guys wait here, I will go take a look at the Prayer Hall.¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Yang walked alone into the Prayer Hall. The environment insidepared to the previous two difficulties level didn¡¯t differ much. The only difference was that the four walls turned dark red, which made people feel quite depressed.


    On the high tform at the rear of the Prayer Hall likest time was ced an item, Compared to the skill inheritance bead, this items looked very ordinary. If the skill heritage bead were a gem, then this item was a damaged stone, but also a very irregr damaged stone.


    The benefits of getting the first clearance of the Scarlet Church in normal and hard difficulty level, Cheng Yang had been very clear. As for what would be obtained from the first clearance of the nightmare difficulty level, Cheng Yang had no clue.


    Cheng Yang climbed up the high tform and picked up the stone. Soon, he saw the properties of the item.


    Statue Promotion Stone (Priest): Priest statue rted item. Enhances a property of the statue (including upgraded attributes and transfer quota) by two times.


    Sure enough, the item was within Cheng Yang¡¯s expectation. With this item, the priest statue¡¯s attribute could be upgraded.


    However, inside of Cheng Yang¡¯s head was still a question. Would this statue promotion stone upgrade the property of the current statue? Or did it only improve the underlying property? For example, at times the priest statue¡¯s magic attack attribute had been raised to 11%, so if he used the statue promotion stone, and this ratio reached 22%, what would happen afterward? Would it continue to improve with the original upgrade rate, or would it double the rate of the original upgrade?


    If it were based on the original upgrade rate, then this statue promotion stone¡¯s role would increase as he went on. If it were in ordance with double the original rate, then it didn¡¯t matter what time this item was used.


    In the previous apocalypse, when the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church was cleared, it had already been nearly a year into the apocalypse. At that time, some strong field stations has reached vige level 3. After using the statue promotion stone, although a property of the statue had been upgraded, but whether or not it was still in effect hadn¡¯t been verified.


    After all, Cheng Yang had died before he could see the result.

 Chapter 89- True Magic Potion Formula

    Chapter 89- True Magic Potion Form


    Cheng Yang nned on using this statue promotion stone to increase the priest¡¯s transfer quota, since the effect it would show at this stage would be the most obvious.


    Walking out of the Prayer Hall, Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was somewhat unwilling. It seemed the benefits from getting the first clearance of the Scarlet Church in nightmare difficulty this time wasn¡¯t that good. Of course, this waspared to the priest statue. Ifpared with the skill inheritance bead, this statue promotion stone was plenty of times better.


    After converging with Chen Yun and the others, Cheng Yang immediately chose to exit the instance.


    Without a doubt, the equipment harvested in nightmare difficulty level was a cut above from the rest, moreover the power value obtained was close to 1,000 points. Cheng Yang intended to go with Chen Yun and the others into the nightmare difficulty level instance everyday for a while.


    This would not only elerate the earning efficiency of the territory power value, but also let him and the others rece their equipment as soon as possible.


    Next, Cheng Yangmanded the Chen Yun and the others to organize several territory guards to continue clearing the hard difficulty level of the instance. There was a total of ten chances, which could provide the territory with nearly 5,000 power values.


    After this matter was arranged, Cheng Yang came before the priest statue, and used the statue promotion stone he had just received on the statue.


    Almost instantaneously, the number of transfer quota went up from 20 to 41. This wasn¡¯t only due to the role of the statue promotion statue, but also the additional effect of Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent.


    Since the number of transfer quota increased by 21, he naturally had to find more people to fill them in. However, there weren¡¯t that many people with priest¡¯s talent. And trying to find 21 people suitable for priest from over 20,000 refugees was also a rtively hard task.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to do this personally, instead he gave this task over to Lee Wanshan. He also had the permission to transfer personnel.


    Now Luo Feng Vige¡¯s profession brigades had gradually entered on the right track, and their division ofbor also became gradually clear. Everyday, each person could earn about 40 to 50 power values. If they chose to use it on two times cultivation speed, they could also have a small bit of surplus leftover.


    The current sole problem remaining were many enchanted beasts in the surrounding in first medium-order and the abundantrge monster groups, which yed a certain role in restricting the pioneering of Luo Feng Vige¡¯s profession brigades.


    To break through this obstacle, an approach was by Cheng Yang charging intorge groups of enchanted beast that exceeded a certain amount by himself and eliminate them. This kind of approach would open up the current situation for the profession brigades. The second approach was to let as many professions promote to first medium-order as quickly as possible. As long as the various profession brigades had a certain number of first medium-order, thoserge groups of enchanted beasts¡¯ threat would be reduced by many.


    Currently, these two approaches required a great amount of effort from Cheng Yang, so as long as there was no urgent matter that needed his attention, thoserge groups of enchanted beast in the outskirts of the vige would soon be rooted out. And after several days of cultivation, the first batch of transfers to profession were on the verge of a breakthrough. Especially Liu Hao and others, he estimated that after tonight¡¯s cultivation, they would be able to sessfully reach first medium-order. As for the rest of the people, they would also in turn advance in rank in the next few days.


    For today¡¯s arrangements, Cheng Yang intended to go to the north of Xiangcheng City where a territory altar was located. This was also thest territory altar around Xiangcheng City. After upying this altar, if Cheng Yang wanted to again increase the number affiliated stations to Luo Feng Vige, then in the future he would need to explore farther afield.


    This time, Cheng Yang took with him Yu Kai and his team. For this reason, even their cultivation time was postponed. However, Yu Kai after hearing about the affiliated station¡¯s benefits from Liu Hao didn¡¯t have the slightestint. Since Cheng Yang took his team, it had to be to let him be the manager of the affiliated station.


    Before the departure, Cheng Yang replenished his storage with some potions, leaving him with a little over 100,000 power values remaining. In fact, his harvest from yesterday was quite rich, but because he brought a storage ring, that harvest was directly emptied.


    Setting off from the north gate of Luo Feng Vige, they began their journey toward Xiangcheng city.


    Midway into the journey, Cheng Yang stopped by the entrance of Undead Canyon, and then together with the brigade went into the instance. As a result of Cheng Yang leaped in strength, this instance was cleared without difficulty.


    Afterward, the team continued to advance northward. Along the way they still encountered a lot of refugees, but the numberpared to the past was a lot less.


    Now the situation of these people with beforehand had slightly changed.


    First of all, the enchanted beasts mostly lived in groups by then, which gave people the opportunity to survive in the crevices. And because these days not many enchanted beasts were killed in Xiangcheng City, the number of newly spawned monsters were also reduced. This also reduced the the urrence of idents among the refugees.


    Secondly, the ordinary refugees could also have power value. At this time, some courageous people began uniting together, and exhaust their methods to kill the enchanted beast.


    Although this process was hard and dangerous, but the harvest was huge. As long as 10 power values are gathered, they could go to the main city to transfer.


    For the time being, due to the enchanted beasts grouping up, as long as they were careful, even if the distance to the main city were farther away, they could also find a way to enter into the main city. Moreover, the master of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, Yuan Jianze, didn¡¯t ce a restriction on the transfer. In other words, no matter who, as long as they could gather 10 power values, they would be able to transfer to a profession. And such people were the target that various militia groups and even the army tried to win over.


    Regarding the olive branch that the army and the militia groups threw out, the vast majority of the professions were difficult to resist to find, but there were a small number of ambitious people that didn¡¯t want to be subservient to others. They were united with each other to form a group, and were active around the main city, killing enchanted beasts.


    These teams had their own method for expansion. Such as after umting a certain amount of power, they would choose from their loved ones or friends that were suitable for transfer, and had them transfer.


    So as everyone could imagine in the near future, the main city of Xiangcheng City would experience an explosive growth.


    Like beforehand, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t bring these rescued refugees around with him, but let them wait in ce. In any case, after upying the territory altar on the north side he would have to take a trip back on this road, so at that time he would bring these people back as well.


    After arriving at the north channel of Xiangcheng City, not surprisingly, there was arge group of enchanted beasts on the path. However, this time on the path wasn¡¯t the spotted spiders he hated, but the Grells he happened to be quite familiar with.


    Regarding this situation, Cheng Yang was very happy. With almost no hesitation, he rushed in alone to arge crowd of Grells, and began using Ice Thorn.


    After 10 minutes, the battle ended. Apart from the pile of bodies on the ground, the only thing left was a scroll-shaped item.


    After Cheng Yang opened up the scroll, he discovered that it was actually a pharmaceutical form.


    True Magic Potion Form: Record the methods for refining true magic potion. Learning condition: Pharmaceutical skill level 3. (True magic potion (small): Iron-grade potion, temporarily increase magic attack by 2 points, effective for 5 minutes.)


    Not a bad form. In his past life, there was someone who obtained this form. Their refined true magic potions became a hot item in Xiangcheng City and the surrounding regions.


    At times this recipe was in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, this would without doubt y a greater role. Who let him have God Effect talent? Ifbined with his natural medicine talent, then every time he took a bottle of true magic potion, his magic attack would be enhanced by 8, which was even better than equipping a silver-grade weapon.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart began racing, if he had his own refined true magic potion to carry around, then even ifter on he came across an enchanted beast that was a bit difficult to handle, it could be easily death with.


    He immediately tried to learn the form, but at the time of usage he found out it ended up being a failure. He hurriedly took a closer look at the properties of the pharmaceutical form.


    Originally, it needed the pharmaceutical skill to reach level 3.


    This discovery gave Cheng Yang endless heartache. Why¡­, why did he try to learn the form when his skill needed to upgrade by 2 levels? In order to upgrade to level 2, he would only need four to five days. As for level 3, at least 10 days¡¯ time was needed. It seems like if he wanted to enjoy the true magic potion, he would have to wait.


    The pharmaceutical form was put into the storage ring, then Cheng Yang continued to lead Yu Kai and the others move forward. This situation somewhat resembled to yesterday¡¯s situation. Along the road, they didn¡¯t encounter many small enchanted beast groups. However,rger monster groups were appearing constantly. Basically every seven hundred to eight hundred meters, they would encounter arge monster group that reached 700-800 enchanted beasts.


    Normally, Cheng Yang would use his Redirection skill, and then with six people fire at the enchanted beast. But if he saw the team couldn¡¯t resist the enchanted beast¡¯s attack, he would go in alone against the entire monster group. Although this would reduce the efficient, it won in safety.


    After two hours, ording to the descriptions some people posted in the forum in his past life, he found the approximate location of where the territory altar was located. Then, following yesterday¡¯s method, he let Yu Kai and the others remain in ce, and by himself go into the dense forest.


    That day, Cheng Yang seemed to be very lucky. He obtained a pharmaceutical form that was equally as good as the spirit gathering drug furnace he received yesterday, and his luck in finding the territory altar happened to be quite good. It only took less than half an hour for him to find the territory altar surrounded by countless enchanted beasts.


    The monster group in front wasn¡¯t stronger than the group from yesterday, so Cheng Yang basically didn¡¯t have to do any extra nning, and began to act. Although that day the firstte-order enchanted beast leader wasn¡¯t on top of the altar, this did not affect the decision-making of Cheng Yang.


    Completely copying the tactics from yesterday, Cheng Yang with no pressure mounted the top of the territory altar. Today, Cheng Yang brought with him plenty of mana and health potions, so he could haveplete disregard for the consumption and fight recklessly.


    An hourter, the battle ended, and Cheng Yang sessfully took over this field station called Dongshan Vige.


    Watching the four profession statues rise up from the surroundings, a sense of pride well up inside of him. In this world, who can say after 10 days into the apocalypse, they upy 3 territory altars?

 Chapter 90- Talent Combination That Goes Against The Heaven

    Chapter 90- Talent Combination That Goes Against The Heaven


    Dongshan vige¡¯s properties was exactly the same as Xianghe vige, also both of them had no territory bonus.


    Cheng Yang actually wasn¡¯t surprising by this, because the territory bonus property was very scarce, so not every field station can have one. Especially, those near the main city. They even have less of a chance of owning a territory bonus.


    Looking at the present one square kilometers of open space before him, Cheng Yang momentarily felt at a loss. Yesterday, with the upation of Xianghe vige, because it was the world¡¯s first affiliated field station, the gods directly rewarded it with a road leading to the central vige. This made the connecting traffic between the two vige very simple. However, in contrast to Xianghe vige, Dongshan vige has quite the inconvenience, because it wasn¡¯t rewarded with a road. If he wanted to transport goods and people here, perhaps it won¡¯t be an easy matter.


    Without a doubt, because of the road restriction, the development speed of Dongshan vige will probably be slower than Xianghe vige.


    After Cheng Yang had his moment of fit, he stopped thinking about this matter. Perhaps, he was the only person in the world to know that the field station existed at the moment. Now that he has upied three territory altars, he should be content!


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang returned on the original route, and then took Yu Kai and the others up besides the altar.


    Yu Kai, who was filled with anticipation, sessfully inaugurated to being the mayor of Dongshan vige. The vice-mayor was also the vice-captain under Yu Kai¡¯s brigade, named Liu Chengen. He was a warrior who simrly has s-ss talent.


    Next, Yu Kai led all of the people to guard the vicinity of the territory altar, while Cheng Yang returned alone to Luo Feng vige.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could¡¯ve bring along some people with him, and let them carry wood. That way the wall can be instantly built after the territory altar was upied. But this also has a lot of drawbacks. First of all, this requires him to bring a lot of people one-time, it may even need all of the professions in the territory to be dispatched.


    And to begin with, Cheng Yang has no way of guaranteeing that he can find the territory altar. If he let all of the professions follow him, let alone it may be a waste of a trip, but the other matters will also be in a state of suspension.


    On the journey back, it went without a hitch. Cheng Yang only spent 40 minute to walk a distance of nearly 30 km.


    When he returned to Luo Feng vige, the time had just reached noon.


    At this time, the vast majority of the profession had returned to Luo Feng vige for lunch. This exempted him from having to call someone to go around looking for people.


    When Cheng Yang was about to go look for Liu Hao and Lee Wanshan¡¯s team and have them disembark for Dongshan vige, Lee Wanshan excitedly came over and tugged him, he said, ¡°Lord, this time you picked up a treasure. ¡±


    Cheng Yang slightly surprised, asked, ¡°What treasure? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said, ¡°You brought back Ms. Liu Xiyue, right? Well this morning, when I was selecting people for transfer to priest, Pang Shan asked me to give Ms. Liu Xiyue an inspection. After I inspected her, we found Ms. Liu Xiyue was indeed suited for priest. And since this was the case, naturally I gave a transfer quota to Ms. Liu Xiyue. ¡±


    Here, Lee Wanshan abruptly stopped.


    Annoyed by his antics, Cheng Yang immediately said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just finished all at once?¡±


    Lee Wanshan mischievouslyughed, then said, ¡°Lord, Ms. Liu Xiyue¡¯s talent was really powerful. As for the exact details, I¡¯m not too sure myself, but Lord can go to the altar to check it out.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Lee Wanshan, it¡¯s estimated that he will not deceive him. Immediately, he went to the altar and opened up the properties list. Afterwards, he found Liu Xiyue¡¯s name, which he proceed to click on, resulting in the properties panel showing up.


    Name: Liu Xiyue


    Subordinate Force: Luo Feng Vige


    upation: Priest Rank: Low-order Priest¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 19 Life: 110 years


    Health: 20 Mana: 25


    Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 5


    Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.1


    Talent:


    1. Sacred Word: Talent skill. To use skill, oneself must have a higher attack power than the enemies¡¯ attack power. Give a certain chance of spiking the other side. The greater the strength gap, the higher the probability of activating the effect. Spell consume 10 points of mana, has a cooldown of 2 seconds. This skill can not be upgraded.


    2. Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will (sole): Enhance all skill¡¯s effect probability to 100%.


    Skills:


    1. Prayer: Level 1 (Priest¡¯s basic skill, through prayer one can gradually enhance strength. Skill level increase associated with career-order ascension.)


    2. Light healing: Level 1 (Heal friendly targets, restoring health value by magic attack x2, effective distance of 30 meters, no special effect. Spell consumes 5 points of mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment:


    +Novice scepter: Priest status symbol, holds no additional properties.


    ¡°****! So broken? ¡°After Cheng Yang read this property, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out foulnguage.


    In fact, looking at Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties, the skill Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will was already extremely formidable alone. After all, it was a unique talent. Anything with the word ¡°sole¡± beside them can¡¯t be something that aremon. Let alone, the properties of that Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will possessed, which truly does live up to the title of unique talent.


    If it was only this, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t had been so excited. However, whenplemented with the talent Sacred Word, Cheng Yang felt that the gods truly doted on Liu Xiyue.


    By itself, the Sacred Word skill wasn¡¯t all that great. After all, it was a skill that can only do a one-hit kill on an opponent with a low chance of sess. If the chance of sess was too high, then there would¡¯ve no room for people to muddled in. However, when this skill isbined with the skill Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will, this was simply one very shamelessbination.


    Cheng Yang can imagine a beautiful woman pointing at sturdy, strong man and loudly dering, ¡°God said that you must die!¡± Then, this man immediately croaked. Such a spectacle will make people¡¯s¡¯ soul shivered whenid eyes upon it.


    If in the future, Liu Xiyue can grow her magic attack to a certain level, then she will be a major killing ace for Luo Feng vige. Of course, assuming that she doesn¡¯t leave Luo Feng vige.


    ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t Ms. Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties extraordinary? ¡°Lee Wanshan on the side with a smile asked. He seemed to be enjoying the shocked expression that was stered on Cheng Yang¡¯s face, because at the time he saw Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties, he was also shocked.


    After careful consideration, Cheng Yang suddenly said, ¡°This talentbination looks very strong, but it is actually not as good as you think. After all, the Sacred Word skill requires oneself to have a higher attack power than the opponent to activate. However, once an opponent¡¯s attack power is higher than oneself, then even with the inverse effect of Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will, it would be powerless. And in this case, because she has no other talent bonus, she would be weaker than others in a one on onebat-situation, she is almost certain of being defeated.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly startled, he wanted to refute but he couldn¡¯t find the words to counter Cheng Yang¡¯s ims.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Of course, what I just say was in a normal situation. If we are willing to spend great energy to cultivate Liu Xiyue, in the future she will definitely be a trump card for Luo Feng vige. That¡¯s right, who else beside you knows of Liu Xiyue¡¯s property? ¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately said, ¡°This matter, apart from me, no one knows. I also think that Ms. Liu Xiyue¡¯s property was unusual, therefore for the time being I didn¡¯t spoke of it.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, he was very satisfied with Lee Wanshan¡¯s actions, immediately he said, ¡°We must be careful with this matter. At the moment, we have no enemies, but in this cruel apocalyptic world, who can guarantee we won¡¯t encounter enemies in the future also. So for Liu Xiyue¡¯s property, we must keep it confidential. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded right away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord. Even if there was a knife on my neck, I will not spread this matter out. ¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°No need to think so gravely. You are regarded as a high-level member of Luo Feng vige, in the future there will be no one that will dare to put a knife on your neck. ¡±


    Lee Wanshan softly chuckled, he was very trusting on Cheng Yang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, which team was Liu Xiyue ce in? ¡± Cheng Yang asked.


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been assigned yet, but I rmend that the Lord personally take her. Not only can this elerate her growth, but also keep her property a secret. In addition, regardless of which brigade this girl is ce in, there is no guarantee that her ability won¡¯t be exposed. ¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately agreed with Lee Wanshan¡¯s suggestion, since in his heart also has the same idea.


    ¡°Should I call Ms. Liu over? ¡°Lee Wanshan immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment, this time the departure to Dongshan vige will inevitably encounter fighting, so letting Liu Xiyue have early contact with fighting will also be good for her growth. At once, Lee Wanshan arranged for someone to call Liu Xiyue.


    Following a short period of time, a 30 years old female profession with Liu Xiyue came over. She came to the front of Cheng Yang, somewhat nervous and asked, ¡°Lord, is anything the matter? ¡±


    Cheng Yang with a smile said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, you are now also a profession. The reason I ask you toe over is because we are about to disembark to our newly upied field station, and I have decided to bring you along. You also need to be adapted with fighting the enchanted beasts as soon as possible. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue was well aware of her situation, her pretty face shed a resolute look, she said, ¡°I will follow the arrangements of Lord. ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head, with no particr attention to Liu Xiyue, he then departed with arge force behind him.


    After walking out of the gate of Luo Feng vige, Cheng Yang called Liu Xiyue to his side, he said, ¡°Liu Xiyue, are you aware what your talent represents? ¡±


    Liu Xiyue hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: ¡°I know. In fact, I used to y games. I can see that this property is very strong, but if the attack power doesn¡¯t grow up, this talent would have no value. In addition to killing weak monsters, nothing else can be done. ¡±


    Cheng Yang gave another look at Liu Xiyue, not only does the person looks beautiful, but the mind is also quite meticulous. She figured out the problem right away. She must¡¯ve met an untimely death in the past apocalypse, otherwise someone of her caliber wouldn¡¯t had been obscure in Xiangcheng city.


    ¡°From now on, you will follow me! ¡°Cheng Yang directly said.


    If this was ced a few days before the apocalypse, and anyone spoke like this to Liu Xiyue, there will definitely had been a lot of fans rushing at Cheng Yang to let him know why the flowers were so red. Even Liu Xiyue would think of how ridiculous this was. But now was the apocalypse, Liu Xiyue not only not think Cheng Yang¡¯s words were ridiculous, but feel slightly moved.


    Although Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t sure what other ideas Cheng Yang may have, but since joining Luo Feng vige, she on Luo Feng vige and Cheng Yang¡¯s individually self was pretty good, so she felt Cheng Yang shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person.

 Chapter 91- Barrack

    Chapter 91- Barrack


    On the journey to Dongshan vige, Cheng Yang was constantly killing the enchanted beasts he met along the way. Liu Xiyue who was following behind him also wasn¡¯t idle, as she continuously released Sacred Word on stranglers that managed to slip their way through.


    He had to admit, Liu Xiyue¡¯s Sacred Word was truly made for assassination. Apart from the slight lip movements she had to make to activate the skill, there was basically no indication of it at all. However, the enchanted beasts targeted by her without exception were all silently killed.


    Although Liu Xiyue was only at the first-low order, but with Sacred Wordplemented with Luck That Goes Against Heaven¡¯s Will, her future path was already beginning to take shape. If it was any other ordinary professions, and they had just recently transferred, it would required at least two or three people together to kill an enchanted beast in the first-early order. Even then, the person in charge of resistance would still lose some health. However, Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t the same. Her method of fighting can be described as thousands of leaves falling without onending on her body.


    Fortunately, the skill was single-target. If it was a group attack skill, then it would simply be too much of a bug.


    Cheng Yang feel that if the growth system for priestter on doesn¡¯t has their magic attack¡¯s growth rate reduced, then Liu Xiyue would practically be unbeatable. However, if their damage property was subjected to certain restrictions, then this skill can¡¯t go against the heaven. After all, as long as the attack power was less than the opponent, this ability was equivalent to not existing.


    Because Liu Xiyue has been following by Cheng Yang¡¯s side, the two of them were rtively far from the rear unit. As a result there was no one that noticed that arge portion of the enchanted beasts¡¯ death was due to Liu Xiyue¡¯s credit.


    Liu Hao simrly followed the team, and with Lee Wanshan walking by his side.


    ¡°Captain Lee, what¡¯s your thoughts about Lord and Liu Xiyue? I¡¯ve never seen him this enthusiastic about a girl before. ¡°Liu Hao looked at the two people attacking in the far distance, and couldn¡¯t help but asked Lee Wanshan at his side.


    Lee Wanshan secretly smiled: ¡°You are thinking too much. Before weren¡¯t you also skeptical about Lord¡¯s rtionship with Wang Lu? And what was the result? Stop thinking so much, and just focus on killing the monsters. ¡±


    Liu Hao muttered: ¡°I hope Yangzi and the school beauty get together, they would be a perfect match. ¡°However, his voice was very low, so Lee Wanshan and the others didn¡¯t heard him.


    In fact, more than one person had the same idea as Liu Hao. In the brigade, there was arge majority who think there¡¯s something special going on between the Lord and Liu Xiyue, who lets this girl be so beautiful.


    Cheng Yang naturally doesn¡¯t know what Liu Hao and the others were talking about behind his back, but even if he knew, he would¡¯veugh it off. In this cruel apocalypse, survival was most important. Why should he care about what other people are talking?


    In the morning, Cheng Yang had swept this section of the road, so there was norge enchanted beast group in this area. This made the journey goes very smoothly.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang and others needing to take care of those who had yet to transfer and the professions carrying the wood, their speed would¡¯ve been much faster. Because of these people, they spent nearly five hours to walk 30 kilometers. If it wasn¡¯t for the danger they may encounter if they were left behind, perhaps they would¡¯ve long been left behind.


    When they arrive at Dongshan vige, the sun was beginning to set. At once, Cheng Yang handed the shipment of wood over to Yu Kai to build the wall, and then allow the others to transfer.


    This time, they shipped around 400 cubic units in wood. After building the wall, there was a lot of surplus leftover, which Yu Kai used to build level 1 residences.


    After these matters were finished, Cheng Yang let Liu Chengen with the 80 newly turned professions stay in the vige, and then took the rest of the professions and left Dongshan vige.


    Dongshan vige wasn¡¯t better than Xianghe vige. However, due to the convenient road linking Xianghe vige to Luo Feng vige, even if the vige had any danger, it can also be supported in a timely manner. However, Dongshan vige don¡¯t have such an advantage. For a long period of time in future, Dongshan vige will be left on its own. Therefore, the supply of essential materials were necessary. Cheng Yang nned on taking another trip to Dongshan vige tomorrow, and strive to bring more people and supplies over here.


    After returning to Luo Feng vige, Cheng Yang dispersed the team and let them get busy with their respective task. Then, he began counting the day¡¯s harvest.


    Cheng Yang was mostly concern about the wood and stone. As for the territory power value, at present the Scarlet Church instance bring in nearly 7,000 points of territory power value, so there was no need for him to worry about it.


    These past few days, the number of logger and quarry workers became more and more, plus with the rise in purchase price of materials by Cheng Yang, it made everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for mining greatly increased.


    Yesterday, the amount of wood harvested has reached 700 cubic units, but because 400 cubic units of woods were transported to Xianghe vige, the remaining wood was insufficient to construct a building. And today, there was once again an increase in the number of wood harvested, breaking through 900 cubic units. Although 400 cubic units of wood were transported to Dongshan vige, but there was still 800 cubic units remaining, enough to construct a functional building.


    Stone exploitation over these past two days wasn¡¯t very good. Different from cutting wood, stone can only be found in mining sites. Around Luo Feng vige, they currently only found 2 stone mining sites. Each site can amodate 10 people at most. A day of extracting stones from these mining sites can harvest 200 cubic units. Although this was enough stone for the construction of buildings, but as you may know, the real usage ofrge quantity of stone wasn¡¯t for the territory buildings, but on the road. This production output was without doubt a drop in the bucket for a road.


    Cheng Yang opened up the territory¡¯s properties page. After doing some deliberation, he decided to construct the Barrack first. Actually in terms of practicality, the Task Hall was indeed the most practical, but there was no appointment of official military post. Without it, you are unable to ept the tasks in the Task Hall. This was the rule the gods made, so Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t change it. Even if it¡¯s himself, if he wants to receive a task from the Task Hall, he could only do so in ordance with the rules. [TLN: Can only obtain a post in the Barrack or Mercenary Association.]


    After Cheng Yang opted for the construction of the Barrack, a white light suddenly lit up from the altar, falling down to an area in the south. After a short moment, the white light was dispersed, and suddenly in its ce stood a very vast building. Its style resembled the olden times barracks.


    In the territory, the Barrack definitely belonged to a type of restricted area. Other than officials of a certain rank within the territory and members of the army, others were prohibited from entering. However, now the Barrack has yet to officially run, so there was no limit on who can enter.


    Cheng Yang stepped inside, carefully paying attention to the details of the constructed Barrack.


    This was the first time Cheng Yang stepped inside a Barrack. In his past life, he was a mercenary, and didn¡¯t have the authority to enter the Barrack. For the insideyout of the Barrack, he more or less heard from the mouth of other people


    This Barrack was only level 1, so the amount of area it covered wasn¡¯t much, only about 40,000 square meters. It sounds like a high number, but it¡¯s actually just the size of a few football fields.


    Around the Barrack was surrounded by a ring of wooden fence, about two meters high. On the left side of the fence was a row of living quarters, while on the right side was the training ground.


    The number of living quarters was 15. From an outsider perspective, the number of people each living quarter can hold should be 100 people.


    As for the training ground, it waspletely different from the modernized barrack training ground. On the contrary, it was almost consistent with the ancient time training ground, except for some differences.


    On the training ground were weapons, dueling arena, and target rings prepared for training the professions.


    At the center of the Barrack was a more imposing building, about threeyers tall. This was the backbone of the Barrack, which belonged to the management of the Barrack. It was also their resting ce.


    From here, the Barrack Manager can recruit professions as soldiers, and simrly dismissed the soldiers. At the same time, the soldiers of the entire Barrack can also promote their rank from this location.


    As lord of Luo Feng vige, it was naturally impossible for Cheng Yang to give himself the status of a soldier in the Barrack. He wasn¡¯t like Emperor of the Ming dynasty, who received the posthumous title of First Emperor. Since he can give himself the title of generalissimo.


    Regarding the Barrack highest senior official, Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t appointed one yet, because he nned on making Niu Bing the Barrack Manager. His temperament was straightforward, which was well-suited for this position. However, Niu Bing had took his team out to sweep the monsters, so this matter can only be postponed for the time being.


    Cheng Yang went into the central building of the Barrack, and opened the Barrack¡¯s properties panel.


    Barrack (level 1): Army training establishment. It can amodate up to 1,500 soldiers. Cultivating in the living quarters can increase the cultivation speed by 10%. Using skills in the training ground will receive double the skill proficiency. Every soldier can enhance the Barrack¡¯s operating rate up to two times. Barrack current operating rate: 0%.


    For the Barrack¡¯s properties, Cheng Yang in the previous world had heard of it. For Cheng Yang, the most important thing he can do now was to improve the operating rate of the Barrack.


    The operating rate expressed the military strength and activeness of the Barrack. It was closely linked to the number of people stationed in the Barrack, the rank of the resided soldiers as well as the training ground efficiency of the Barrack.


    Also because of the existence of the Barrack¡¯s operating rate data, it made the role of the Barrack in thete stage increasinglyrge. Using the living quarters as an example, as a level 3 vige Luo Feng vige has been able to build a level 3 residence, which was capable of enhancing the cultivation speed by 30%. The Barrack was level 1 at the moment, and the living quarters can also enhance the cultivation speed by 10%. If you don¡¯t consider the number of people the buildings can amodate as well as the cost, residences were definitely better than the Barrack.


    However, when the Barrack level rises higher and higher, along with extra skill proficiency, even surpassing the benefits of residences was also possible.

 Chapter 92- Luo Hao’s Advancement

    Chapter 92- Luo Hao¡¯s Advancement


    After walking out of the Barrack, Cheng Yang took Liu Xiyue into the forest to kill enchanted beasts.


    As the number of battles increased, Liu Xiyue was also getting better at grasping the fighting tempo. However, her skill also had a weak point. It wasn¡¯t suited against the siege of multiple monsters. After all, her skill had a two seconds cooldown.


    Cheng Yang nned on thinking of a way to get a better scepter for Liu Xiyue. At the very least it should be bronze-grade, and coupled with an ordinary-grade ne and earrings, she would have the potential to spike enchanted beasts in the first medium-order. If this counted as a single damage number, it would already be no less than professions at the first high-order.


    The night¡¯s struggle earned Cheng Yang around 1,500 power values, much less than the past two days. After all, he was dragging a person with him, which affected his performance.


    However, Liu Xiyue¡¯s harvests could be said to be quite rich. When they returned to Luo Feng Vige, she had as much as 500 points of power value.


    Compared to Cheng Yang, this figure wasn¡¯t much. However,pared to those professions who could only obtain 60 points of power value each day, this was already an astronomical figure.


    Today, Cheng Yang¡¯s power value harvest had reached 15,000 points. Nearly 5,000 points were from clearing the two instances, another 5,000 points from killing the enchanted beasts surrounding Dongshan Vige, while the rest were from killing ordinary monster groups.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang was indeed too overpowered, because most enchanted beasts couldn¡¯t break through his defense, it allowed him to bepletely free of worries when killing these beasts. Just from releasing an Ice Thorn, he could get a few power values.


    At once, Cheng Yang would temporarily lend 10,000 points of power values to Liu Xiyue, so that she could open up six times cultivation speed. With her own ability to earn power value, it was sufficient to support six times cultivation speed.


    In any case, at the moment Yu Kai and the others had yet to return to this small courtyard, so he decided to let Liu Xiyue use a room for cultivation. It could increase the cultivation speed by 30%, so it would be a waste not to use it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    While Cheng Yang was cultivating, Liu Hao had managed topletely upgrade all of the profession statues in Xianghe Vige to level 2. The first thing he did afterwards was select 120 ordinary people from within the territory, and then immediately advance toward Xianghe Vige in the dark.


    Of course, this operation was naturally impossible for Liu Hao to do alone. In addition to his own brigade, he also requested the help of Yu Kai and Lee Wanshan. Originally, Liu Hao wanted to wait for Niu Bing to return before setting off together, but up until then that guy was nowhere to be seen. In the end, Liu Hao decided to head off without him.


    At this moment, Liu Hao could be said to be different from other people. After finishing today¡¯s cultivation, he had managed to reach first-medium order, greatly increasing his strength by arge margin.


    ¡°Old Lee, don¡¯t you think we should find a time to speak with the Lord, and ask him to look for a few more territory altars? It would be great if each of us captains can have one. Even if it doesn¡¯te with extra benefits, just the order-promotion alone can help separate us from the general professions.¡± Liu Hao immediately imagined himself going up to Xianghe Vige¡¯s altar and upgrading to the high-order apprentice. Just thinking about it brought wave of excitement that was hard for him to contain. But on the thoughts of Lee Wanshan and the others who had shared the same hardship as him, he couldn¡¯t help but suggest a proposal.


    On the contrary, Lee Wanshan was very calm. He smilingly said, ¡°Captain Liu, this matter, I am sure that the Lord has his own agenda. We mustn¡¯t try to disrupt his arrangements. I think that if the Lord has the means to find territory altars, he will certainly think of ways to upy them. Instead, if there is no more affiliated station to upy, then even if we go to the Lord, it will not help the matter.¡±


    With a forced smile, Liu Hao said, ¡°You¡¯re actually quite optimistic!¡±


    Lee Wanshan had a bitter taste on his mouth, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being optimistic? In this damn apocalypse, our current situations are already very good. And this is all thanks to the effort of the Lord. Now that I¡¯ve been reunited with my family, it can be considered as me having nothing left to regret. As my gratitude, the rest of this life of mine will be dedicated to the Lord.¡±


    Yu Kai and Liu Hao was able to understand the feeling of Lee Wanshan. Withoutpensation, Cheng Yang had helped him save his family from the ruins. This gratitude indeed couldn¡¯t be expressed with a few words. But as one of Cheng Yang¡¯s brothers, Yu Kai didn¡¯t want Lee Wanshan to hold this to mind, he earnestly said, ¡°Old Lee, don¡¯t make such remarks about your life. I also think the Lord wouldn¡¯t want to hear such things either. Oh that¡¯s right,ter on you don¡¯t have to call me by captain Yu anymore. You are older than us, so just call me little Yu.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly startled, but momentarily he recovered. With a smile, he said, ¡°Alright. I also thought that way of address was awkward.¡±


    Liu Haoughingly said, ¡°Hey, after tonight, I will be a high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. Later on, when I go clear the hard difficulty level instance, I¡¯ll be sure to give you some good equipment.¡±


    Yu Kai gave Liu Hao a look of contempt, then said, ¡°Stop bragging. Whether or not you can clear the hard difficulty level instance is questionable in itself, not to mention that the Lord can now clear the nightmare difficulty level. And let¡¯s not forget about those equipment that those territory guards had given us. Can you get ahold of better equipment than them?¡±


    Liu Hao immediately put on a long face, he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me have a moment with being proud of myself? Of course I can¡¯tpare to them, those people aren¡¯t human.¡±


    Truth be told, Liu Hao was full of grievances toward Cheng Yang and the territory guards¡¯ upgrade speed. He was very clear that even his cultivation speed increased, it was impossible to catch up to Cheng Yang. Correspondingly, this also meant he couldn¡¯t catch up with those territory guards.


    Yu Kai ignored him, suddenly he asked, ¡°Haozi, do you know if the Lord is aware of any other instance¡¯s entrance location. In our territory, there¡¯s the Scarlet Church instance, but the number of daily clearance is limited, so we are unable to obtain a high earning from it.¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t y jokes, and directly said, ¡°Perhaps there are other copies. Didn¡¯t Xiangcheng City have Undead Canyon? Each time we go in there, the ie is even higher than the Scarlet Church.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°The ie of that instance is indeed high, but without the Lord¡¯s Redirection, perhaps when we go in, there will be no chance of returning.¡±


    Liu Hao mischievouslyughed, ¡°Rest assured. After tomorrow, both you and I will be high-order apprentice, and coupled with Niu Bing and old Lee, clearing hard difficulty level shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Furthermore, the first batch of transfers will also likely advance to the mid-order apprentice in two or three days. When that timee, our team¡¯s strength will have a big jump. Even if we were to be divided into several teams, clearing the Undead Canyon instance will not be a problem.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not we can seed, but one thing is for sure, it won¡¯t be long before the influence of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city stretches their antenna to the entrance of the Undead Canyon instance. When that momentes, perhaps between us two parties will be many conflicts.¡±


    ¡°Let conflicte, let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Liu Hao full of disdains, said, ¡°Now it¡¯s estimated that the main city of Xiangcheng City doesn¡¯t even have a profession in the mid-order apprentice. If we charge on over, we can definitely crush them.¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°Little Liu, there¡¯s no need to take us. If the Lord really decided to crush Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, then he alone could do the job.¡±


    Liu Hao was slightly startled, but he feltpelled to agree with Lee Wanshan¡¯s view.


    They walked while talking, but the speed was also very fast. Although the road wasn¡¯t particrly safe at night, and asionally an enchanted beast would spring out but quickly it was killed by Liu Hao and the others. These enchanted beasts didn¡¯t produce any big waves.


    After one hour had passed, they arrived at Xianghe Vige.


    At the moment, Xianghe Vige was quiet. asionally, from the wall came the sound of bowstring or Magic Missile cutting through the wind, letting people know the night in the apocalypse wasn¡¯t so peaceful.


    The majority of the professions was cultivating in the residence. When Liu Hao and the others entered the vige, the vige¡¯s vice-mayor Cai Chengtian greeted them.


    Regarding Liu Hao¡¯s arrival, Cai Chengtian wasn¡¯t at all surprised because yesterday when Cheng Yang and Liu Hao left, Liu Hao went up to him and said that after Xianghe Vige smoothly upgraded, he would bring some ordinary people over to fill the gap in the transfer quotas.


    Liu Hao simply asked for a brief overview of Xianghe Vige for today, then let Cai Chengtian take the personnel to transfer.


    As for himself, Liu Hao walked up to the altar. Then, after calming his inner turmoils, he opened the territory¡¯s properties panel, and chose to use the grace (pseudo) opportunity.


    After a few breaths, Liu Hao smoothly upgraded from the mid-order warrior¡¯s apprentice into high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. Because the territory guards were incapable of leaving the territory, he became the territory¡¯s second expert.


    Liu Hao waved his weapon a few times, seemingly full of strength, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    He felt that even if there were a tiger standing in front of him at this time, he also had the ability to split it in half with his sword. Of course, this tiger had to be before the apocalypse. Who knew what kind of mutation the tigers went through after the apocalypse, and the existence they were then?


    ¡°Yu, taking advantage of the sky not fully darkening, how about I apany you on a trip to Dongshan Vige, so you can level up?¡± Just upgrading to high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, Liu Hao was bursting with confidence.


    Yu Kai was calmer, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Although you have upgraded to high-order apprentice, but in the face of a group of enchanted beasts, you won¡¯t be as calm as the Lord. And the most crucial point is that there are many sudden attacks at night, and with our limited vision, it will be hard for us to cope with difficult situations. For safety reasons, we can go during the day tomorrow. Anyway, I¡¯m in no hurry to advance my order.¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t force it, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s no need to rush, I was just anxious. Alright, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    In this time, the newly arrived 120 ordinary people allpleted the transfer.


    Since ordinary people could also have power value, it made transferring much easier. At this point there was no need to entirely rely on territory power value to transfer people. Just then, Cai Chengtian had the personnel that transferred yesterday lend a portion of the power value, coupled with the amount they borrowed, everyone was able to smoothlyplete the transfer.

 Chapter 93- Ice Shield

    Chapter 93- Ice Shield


    In this crowd of 120 people that had just transferred in Xianghe vige, not a single person was gifted with s-ss talent, let alone a person with a special talent.


    From this perspective, it can be seen how lucky Cheng Yang was to had found Liu Xiyue and bring her back to the vige. Although Liu Xiyue¡¯s talent categorized as ¡°special talent¡± and was unable to partition equally among the ranks, but by virtue of this one special talent, it was enough to overshadowed all the s-ss talent.


    After thepletion of these people¡¯s transfer, Xianghe vige has fulfilled the conditions to upgrade Xianghe vige. Immediately, Liu Hao chose to upgrade the territory.


    After upgrading Xianghe vige, simrly a few more buildings appeared on the list that can be built. But now, Xianghe vige apparently doesn¡¯t have enough wood for the construction of these buildings. Fortunately, Luo Feng vige wasn¡¯t very far away from the vige. If they want to obtain an auxiliary ss or purchase items, they can also take the road directly to Luo Feng vige.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Cheng Yang walked out from his room, Liu Xiyue has alsopleted her first night of cultivation.


    Compared with other people, Liu Xiyue was no doubt lucky because she could opened up six times cultivation speed on her first day of cultivation, coupled with the level 3 residence and Cheng Yang¡¯s talent bonus, it was equivalent to opening seven times cultivation speed. In just one night, her cultivation progress went over 14%.


    In other words, Liu Xiyue only requires eight days to advance to mid-order priest¡¯s apprentice.


    ¡°Liu Xiyue, how¡¯s your condition? Alright? It seems your cultivation went fairly went. Many people after their first day of cultivation would find their legs even problematic to even stand correctly.¡± Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    After yesterday¡¯s interaction, Cheng Yang noticed Liu Xiyue was somewhat constrained during their time together and this wasn¡¯t the results he wanted to see. Although he doesn¡¯t expect Liu Xiyue to be close with him, but as the first guard to apany him, their rtionship shouldn¡¯t be too stiff, right?


    Neither does he know what kind of state Liu Xiyue was in right now. Perhaps, in this short ten days she experienced many things, and this made her heart produced a hint of guard.


    However, regarding Cheng Yang¡¯s greeting, she lightly responded, ¡°Thank you for the concerns, Lord. In my opinion, cultivation is easy. Perhaps, currently there was millions of people around the world that wish to cultivate but couldn¡¯t find the proper method. In this regard, Xiyue is also lucky.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Your attitude is very optimistic, and this is a good thing. Today, we are going to take a trip to Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Go wash up, and find something to eat. Then in a bit, we¡¯ll head off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Liu Xiyue replied with a cry, then departed from the courtyard.


    Speaking of wash, it was in fact going to the small river ditch that flows through the territory to wash the face and rinsing the mouth. To be honest, after the gods had transformed the world, the water quality of the entire Earth had gotten much better. Before the apocalypse, this small ditch was utterly filthy, but now it is clear enough to see the bottom. The only pity was that not a single small fish can be seen, making itcking a bit of vitality.


    Cheng Yang arrive at the territory altar, and found the four main profession statues have allpleted thest property upgrade. Finally, their level has reached 4.


    Building Name: Magician Statue


    Level: Level 4


    Profession Research:


    +Enhance Health (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Health of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Mana (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Mana of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Magic Attack (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Magic Attack of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Physical Defense (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Physical Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    +Enhance Magic Defense (Level 4, not yet researched): Increases the Magic Defense of all Magicians transferred under this statue by 14%. Upgrade Condition: 2,000 power values.


    Learnable Skills:


    Wind Shackle: Bind enemies with less attack power than oneself. Have a duration of 2 seconds with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the longer the binding, and the shorter the cooldown time. Learning condition: High-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 200 power values.


    Magic Shield: Bless upon oneself a magic shield. granting reduction to damage by own magic attack* 4%. Have a duration of 1 minute with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction percentage. Learning condition: Peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 600 power values.


    Transfer Quota: 206/530. Ice Mage (1/1)


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Cheng Yang saw a level 4 statue¡¯s properties, but for him, that 2,000 power values nevertheless cause him a great deal of shock. This was equivalent to 4 times the necessary amount for a level 3 profession statue to upgrade an attribute. Such a high requirement wasn¡¯t something all territories can afford. [TLN: The statues need territory power value, as with everything else in the territory that need upgrading.]


    Of course, now if he want to upgrade a attribute, the time will be longer. It will takes 3 days for an attribute to be upgrade now. In other words, even in there were sufficient amount of power value, topletely upgrade all the the statue¡¯s attributes would still requires 15 days at the earliest.


    It can be seen from some of the rules the gods had set on the territory, that the further back, the harder the difficulty of upgrading the territory would be. This was merely a profession statue, if the territory want to upgrade, then maybe it would be more difficulty.


    From the previous apocalypse, some people predicted that in thest stage that perhaps the upgrade conditions for the professions statue may not only need power value, but also some other preconditions. After all, if the profession statue only need power value, then it can be infinitely upgraded. Like this, every territory can upgrade their statues to the highest extent that the territory was capable of doing.


    The reason for this was simple. After the territory reach level 3, you can donate to the territory. ording to Luo Feng vige¡¯s data, there was nearly a thousand profession in total. If everyone of them donate 100 power values to the territory, the digit would be close to 100,000. Moreover, as the profession statue level increases, so would the transfer quota. Imagine, if the professions in the territory reaches tens of thousands and each one donated 100 power values. How great would that number be?


    But this was merely a prediction. After a year in the apocalypse, there wasn¡¯t a single territory that had much understandings about the profession statue.


    After Cheng Yang looked at the properties of the 4 main professions statues, all of them without exception had a transfer quota of 530, adding up to a transfer quota of 2,120.


    There was no doubt that in the next few days, Luo Feng vige will have a rapid growth in the number of profession.


    For this group of transfers, Cheng Yang nned on including them in the army. His purpose was simple, that¡¯s to have the entire territory within his control.


    Hiring mercenaries may sound fine as well, but their freedom was too high. They were not conducive to his control over the entire territory. Although the future prosperity of the territory can not be inseparable from mercenaries, but that was a matter for sometimes in the future. At least for now, Cheng Yang does not need a lot of mercenaries.


    Then, Cheng Yang opened the Ice Mage¡¯s profession panel, and what he saw was a learnable skill.


    Ice Shield: Bless upon oneself a magic shield. granting reduction to damage by own magic attack* 5%. Have a duration of 1 minute with a cooldown of 1 minute. The higher the skill level, the higher the damage reduction percentage. Learning condition: Peak-order sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, 1,000 power values.


    Sure enough, it was stronger than the ordinary magic shield by a chip. Even the learning conditions had be higher, needing 1,000 power value. However, for Cheng Yang, 1,000 points of power value was really nothing. Each day, he consumed twice this value when cultivating.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang chose to learn the skill. At this point, he had learnt all of the magic skill avable in the sorcerer¡¯s apprentice level.


    Actually the three skills in the sorcerer¡¯s apprentice level wasn¡¯tplicated. There was one for attack, one for control, andstly a skill for defense. Naturally, Cheng Yang was an exception because he had transferred to a special profession, which gave a group attack skill that other magicians doesn¡¯t possessed.


    To Cheng Yang, Ice Shield was a very powerful skill, because his magic attack has now reached 74 points, so the effect of Ice Shield was equal to increasing his defense by 3 points. This defense was different from defensive equipment that increase defense, because it was an increase in the entire body defense. [TLN: 74 magic attack*.05= 3.7. You round down so 3.]


    Although the profession statues has been upgraded, but it was certainly still a long way to go to upgrading the territory. This was because the territory upgrade requirements were too harsh, unexpectedly even needing a second-low order profession.


    Luo Feng vige territory as a whole, the most likely to hit second-order was only Cheng Yang, but even he would need at least 40 days to break through.


    Next, Cheng Yang began to continue upgrading the attributes of the profession statue. This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t prioritize the mana attribute, but instead chose the attack attribute of the statue. Upgrade a property for each of the four main profession statues consumed the territory a total of 8,000 power values.


    Fortunately, because of the Scarlet Church instance ascension in level two days ago, the territory power value ie has greatly increased. Now the territory power value has umted to 15,000 points. Good thing this happens, otherwise there was no way he could gathered so many territory power value for these upgrades.


    After dealing with the matter of upgrading the statues, Cheng Yang had a territory guard go look for Niu Bing, to see if he had came back.


    That territory guard didn¡¯t take long, soon he see Niu Bing came trotting over.


    ¡°Lord, are you looking for me?¡± Niu Bing came over and at once asked grinning.


    Cheng Yang gave him a dirty look and asked, ¡°Where did you go yesterday? From noon to evening, I didn¡¯t see you return at all.¡±


    Niu Bing¡¯s eyes went all over the ce, he said, ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ This, I went nowhere. Just went out killing some enchanted beasts, and because I wasn¡¯t paying attention, we went a bit too far.¡±


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, he said, ¡°Next time when you tell a lie, can your eyes not wander all over the ce? Like this everyone can tell that you are lying. Alright spit it out, what were you doing?¡±


    Niu Bing suddenly made a bitter face and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say! Last time I told you about that thing, the result was me getting yelled at by Haozi and the others. If I tell you about this matter, I¡¯ll be lucky if they didn¡¯t beat me half to death.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart slightly increase in beat, as he recalled if it wasn¡¯t for Niu Bing¡¯s reminder, he probably would¡¯ve missed the random gate. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he reckons he would be having a headache over looking for enough territory power value to upgrade the territory to level 3


    What did this guy found this time? It shouldn¡¯t be another random gate, right? Although the incident wasn¡¯t particrly rare, but neither should it be a lot also. Moreover, all of this was encounter by Niu Bing.


    ¡°That matter is already over, and it also brought enormous contributions to our territory. If you don¡¯t say anything about this matter, and we missed out on anything good, you sins will be huge.¡± Cheng Yang began using coercion.

 Chapter 94- Small Beastfolk Camp

    Chapter 94- Small Beastfolk Camp


    Niu Bing looked conflicted, his face was full of hesitation. In the end, Niu Bing spoke through gritted teeth; he exined, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually what I said a moment ago wasn¡¯t false. Yesterday afternoon, we really didn¡¯t pay attention to the direction we were going, and ended up walking a bit too far from the territory. At that time, we were walking downward from Huimin Town. About three or four kilometers from Huimin Town, there was a mountain ridge. And at that mountain ridge, we saw a small vige. Inside were a lot of enchanted beasts. They could walk upright, and behave just like people.¡±


    Cheng Yang heard only half of the story, but had already known what Niu Bing was going to says next.


    Following the transformation of this world, mankind named the monsters that appeared in this world enchanted beast or alienation beast. This naming, to some extent, was for humans¡¯ self-satisfaction because the word beast represented low intelligence. The actual situation was also basically the same. The overwhelming majority of the enchanted beast and alienation beast that appeared had low intelligence.


    But there were some exceptions. There were some enchanted beasts that had a distinct difference from ordinary enchanted beast. They had a high degree of wisdom, even so much that there was no difference whenparing to human. The enchanted beast that came from Niu Bing¡¯s mouth just then belonged to this category.


    Unlike other enchanted beasts¡¯ groups, this kind of enchanted beasts upied their own stronghold, and had formed its own social systems. To some extent, they were already ¡°people¡±. Most people still referred to them as enchanted beast, but there were some that recognized such enchanted beast had distinct nature that separated them from the ordinary enchanted beast, and began addressing them as ¡°Beastfolk¡±.


    There weren¡¯t many Beastfolk groups in this world. It might also be due to mankind not encountering much Beastfolks in the one year¡¯s time in the previous apocalypse.


    Coincidentally, there was a Beastfolk stronghold(camp) in the surrounding of Xiangcheng City. It was the one Niu Bing just mentioned.


    Although Beastfolk and enchanted beast had a great deal of difference, but they were nevertheless essential the same. Because they and human were like fire and water. As long as humans went into their region, there was no chance of returning without an incident.


    But what was strange was that these Beastsfolks seemed to suffer from some type of restrictions. Their scopes of activities were limited, and they couldn¡¯t attack human settlements.


    Because of all these reasons, humans and Beastfolks basically had no contact with one another. This was why people living in stations had a limited understanding on Beastfolk. So much that their knowledge on Beastfolk could be said to be the most basicmon sense.


    As a result of this long period of mutual non-disturbance, humans gradually adapted to the presence of Beastfolk, even turning a blind eye to their existence. Cheng Yang had not thought of them one bit before, because the existence of Beastfolk was equivalent to air.


    However, knowing that Niu Bing mentioned them once more, Cheng Yang quickly raised his vignce on the Beastfolks. Although mankind had turn a blind eye to the Beastfolks, but that did not mean that the Beastfolks were not strong. On the contrary, even before Cheng Yang¡¯s rebirth, mankind did not understand how strong the powerful presences in the Beastfolk camp really was to the end.


    Before, Cheng Yang was simply an insignificant profession that could be found in the crowd. The existence of Beastfolk camp was far too remote from him. However, it wasn¡¯t the same then. At this point, he was Luo Feng Vige¡¯s Lord. For the Beastfolk camp that was seven to eight kilometers away from Luo Feng Vige, he had to attach significant amount of attention.


    For what reason did this Beastfolk camp exist? Why did gods put them there? Would they be released at some point and attack human settlements?


    The more Cheng Yang thought about it, the more he felt nervous and uneasy.


    But Cheng Yang also knew that at the moment wasn¡¯t the time to inquire exactly why this Beastfolk camp existed. Compared to this Beastfolk camp, Luo Feng Vige¡¯s strength was still too weak.


    ¡°Old Niu, do you know how dangerous your method was?¡± Cheng Yang with an ugly look on his face asked.


    Niu Bing was slightly surprised. A moment ago, he had felt Cheng Yang was looking forward to hearing this. Howe all of a sudden his attitude changed? Immediately he said, ¡°I am also aware of the dangers, but didn¡¯t the Lord say that in this apocalyptic world, there is no such thing as a ce with no danger? Besides, when we observed the vige, we hid very subtle and the distance was also very far, so the probability of us being found was extremely low.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You should be d. If you really approached close to it, you probably could note back. If you recalled, in the enchanted beast groups we had previously faced, the strongest was already in the firstte-order. How powerful do you think the strongest monster in this camp will be?¡±


    After this reminder from Cheng Yang, Niu Bing instantly wasn¡¯t calm and said, ¡°Lord, this¡­¡­ What should we do? In that camp was a great number of enchanted beasts, and if they were really powerful, then wouldn¡¯t our Luo Feng Vige be in danger?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t necessarily true. First, we¡¯ll need to observe them for some time, then discuss the matter againter. Also, you go instruct someone to tell the rest of the brigades that no one is allowed near the camp. Thismand can¡¯t be vited no matter what.¡±


    From Cheng Yang¡¯s face, Niu Bing saw the seriousness of the situation. Quickly, he nodded.


    ¡°Lord, you called me over. It shouldn¡¯t be to ask about this matter, right?¡± Niu Bing suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Of course not. Last night, didn¡¯t I just construct a Barrack? Currently, Liu Hao, Yu Kai, and Lee Wanshan already have a post. Only you and Captain Zhao Chuan are left without a position, so I thought it would be a good idea to have you be in charge of supervising the Barrack.¡±


    Niu Bing was suddenly startled. Only after a long time did he manage to calm down, with a wry smile he said, ¡°Lord, you are kidding, right? My ability, you should be clear. If you let me run the Barrack, perhaps it would do more harm than good. This is nearly 1,000 people. Perhaps,ter they will also go out and direct battles.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You are oveplicating the matter. The so-called Barrack Supervisor is simply equivalent to a logistic post. The person with the post only have to be responsible for recruiting soldiers and upgrading the military rank. These are all procedural things. Other than the matter of recruiting soldiers which need you to personally look over, the military ranks upgrade can be done automatically. It doesn¡¯t need you to use any brainpower at all. Besides, even if you¡¯re not good at management, don¡¯t you have Pang Shan by your side? Girls are meticulous. As long as she helps you, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems withpleting this matter.¡±


    Listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s words, Niu Bing at first hesitated, then said, ¡°Ok, if it¡¯s that simple, then I¡¯ll be the Barrack Supervisor.¡±


    Cheng Yang helplessly gave him a stern look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you are riding on a massive gravy train? Oh well,ter on you will find out just how lucky you are.¡±


    Niu Bing happilyughed, no longer arguing back.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang brought Niu Bing next to the territory altar and had him set up as the Barrack Supervisor. This post was opened up after the Barrack was built. After the territory upgrade, apart from this post, the territory had no other increase in other posts.


    At this time, Liu Hao¡¯s group of people had returned to the territory, which included not only his own team, but also Yu Kai, Zhao Chuan and Lee Wanshan. Last night, they had been grinding together. With a high-order apprentice and two mid-order apprentices, the night¡¯s harvest could be described as very rich.


    ¡°Old Niu, you finally came back. We nned on calling you toe grind with usst night, but the results was not even a shadow of your figure could be seen. Where did you run off to?¡± Seeing Niu Bing from afar, Yu Kai immediately walked up and asked.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang, only after seeing him nod his head did he recall yesterday¡¯s event to the crowd again. Then, Cheng Yang also emphasized the seriousness of the Beastfolk camp to everyone, and asked them to not go within 200 meters of the Beastfolk camp.


    After Yu Kai heard the details, his face was also heavy. Lee Wanshan said, ¡°Lord, I¡¯m afraid that monster camp is a malignant tumor. We must pull it out as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Cheng Yang said, ¡°But our forces are still too weak. We have to wait until our strength get stronger before we can even consider about attacking the camp.¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°How about we send someone to test it out, just in case they aren¡¯t strong?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head. Although he had not personally been near the camp, but in his past life there had been plenty of peak-order apprentices that had their lives buried in the Beastfolk camp, therefore Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to take that risk.


    Seeing Cheng Yang so determined, Lee Wanshan no longer continued to persuade, and instead asked, ¡°Lord, what¡¯s our arrangements for today? Do you still want us to continue going around killing monsters?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I have just upgraded the profession statues to level 4, so now each statue can transfer up to 530 people. Now is the time to expand the several brigades. Everyone can select their own personnel. However, the power value requires for their transfer will be the responsibility of the respective team.¡±


    Liu Hao and the others were immediately riled up. The expansion of the teams would no doubt give them greater confidence when dealing withrge enchanted beast groups. These past few days, unless Cheng Yang took the lead to explore the uncharted wild, they could only stick to killing enchanted beasts in the regions that had already been swept through once. This killing efficiency was on the low side. At the moment that the teams were expanding, coupled with promotion of several of the captains¡¯ strengths, they had gradually developed the ability to work independently.


    ¡°Lord, the personnel expansion is naturally a good thing. However, with the current equipment output, even our teams have yet to be fully equipped. Now the number of professions will soon be double, making the equipment gap evenrger. How about we use a portion of our power value in the shop to buy equipment.¡± Lee Wanshan rmended.


    Cheng Yang immediately shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very cost-effective to buy the equipment in the shop. If you want to buy aplete set of equipment, you must spend at least seven hundred to eight hundred power values. With this much power value, it is better to just open four times cultivation speed.¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°In fact, we only need to purchase the weapons. A weapon in the shop cost only 70-80 power values. This much is still within the affordable range for the first batch of transfers. Moreover, after their attack power increased, the speed of which they kill monsters will also increase. This can help us push outward faster, and increase the scope of our activities.¡±


    Cheng Yang hesitated for a bit before asking, ¡°How many forger and engraver does our territory now have?¡±


    Lee Wanshan turned to look at Yu Kai. All matters regarding the auxiliary ss were handled by Yu Kai.

 Chapter 95- Division of Labor

    Chapter 95- Division of Labor


    Yu Kai said, ¡°Currently, our territory have 83 Forgers and 96 Engravers. Although these people havepleted their auxiliary ss task, but many of them didn¡¯t seem to care much about it. After all, at present whether it¡¯s quarrying or mining, the amount of power value earned just isn¡¯t as fast as killing monsters.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. It shows that our professions have basically gotten rid of their fear of enchanted beasts, and had begun to proactively kill more enchanted beast. As for theck of initiative they have in training their auxiliary ss, this one mustn¡¯t be forced. Now the price I have put out for the purchase of raw materials are already considered as pretty good. Since there is no danger when collecting raw materials, it is also very normal for the ie to be lower than killing monsters. However, for the equipment problem we are facing, that must be solved now.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°If you want to solve the equipment problem, you must first start from the raw materials and work your way up. Now every one of us have an auxiliary ss, and the biggest problem we face is the drawings and forms. Because the few of us had been taking action with the Lord these past few days, the amount of power value we had were awfully a lot. With it, we had already purchased the most basic manufacturing drawing. However, for other people, this is more troublesome. A drawing in the shop needs 1,000 power values to purchase, which most people couldn¡¯t afford to take out.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face rxed, he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t an issue. First, tell me what auxiliary ss you have picked? And what drawings you have learned?¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I am a tailor. I have learned the drawing for manufacturing leather armor, which can create leather armor for apprentice-order archers. Moreover, my skinning skill has been upgraded to level 2, so now I am capable of stripping the fur off of firstte-order enchanted beasts.¡±


    Liu Hao was next to speak up, ¡°My auxiliary ss is Forger. A moment ago, I have learned a drawing for how to make iron sword. As for my collection skill, that is giving me quite the headache. Up until now I have yet to find a ce with iron ore, therefore I couldn¡¯t practice my mining skill.¡±


    Shortly thereafter, Niu Bing, Zhao Chuan and Lee Wanshan also respectively said their auxiliary sses. With the exception of Lee Wanshan who had shifted to Carpenter, Niu Bing and Zhao Chuan had chosen Forger. He was the only one amongst them that had selected Alchemist.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, ¡°Contrary to what I expected, the allocation was pretty bnced. Each one of them can also manufacture equipment. Forgers are responsible for making iron weapons. Carpenters are responsible for the manufacture of staffs, scepters and bow-ss equipment. As for Engravers, they can make all types of essories. As for the ore you need, I know of some ces that have it. Later this evening, I¡¯ll take you to collect it.¡±


    Liu Hao and the others were suddenly pleasantly surprised. His resentment of iron ore had been very deep. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was reality instead of a game, it was likely he would¡¯ve already made a phone call to issue aint to the GMs (Game Manager).


    ¡°What do I do?¡± Yu Kai suddenly discovered his chosen auxiliary ss was more of a pain than he had initially thought.


    Cheng Yang said with smile, ¡°Quite simple, making bows and arrows requires monsters¡¯ tendons, so this is handed over to you to collect. In addition, some monsters¡¯ leg bones can also be used to make staff-ss equipment. You can hoard up on these materials andter sell them to people that need them. As for the leather armor, if you have some spare time, you can also make some. Just think of it as a good way to help level up the production skill.¡±


    Yu Kai asked, ¡°But there¡¯s only a few of us. And the equipment produced from the instance aren¡¯t that many either. For the entire territory, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°As a matter of fact, aren¡¯t there other people? Separated, everyone¡¯s power value aren¡¯t much, but together it¡¯s a veryrge number. You can let the people in the team have the freedom tobine their power value. For instance, if a certain person wants to practice their auxiliary ss, and the other people require equipment, then these people can send some power values to the opposite side, and then have the opposite side create one or a few pieces of equipment for free, won¡¯t this be the perfect conclusion?¡±


    Yu Kai and others suddenly realized that this approach was indeed very simple. The reason why they hadn¡¯t thought of this was because they viewed power value as too valuable, and felt that every individual¡¯s power value obtained should be used on oneself.


    By then with a reminder from Cheng Yang, they suddenly came to an understanding. Since not everyone wanted to practice a craft, then why should there be a need for everyone to learn the corresponding forms and drawings?


    While talking to everyone, Liu Xiyue and Pang Shan jointly came over. The appearance of the two people chatting andughing made Cheng Yang and the others feel as if this were no longer the apocalypse in general. Especially Liu Xiyue, that beautiful face of her coupled with a sweet smile created a type of charm that caused people to not help but nce over a few more times.


    Cheng Yang sighed with emotion, such a girl before the apocalypse arrived was no doubt like a goddess in people¡¯s eyes. But then she had to take up arms, and desperately fight against the enchanted beasts, otherwise in the future she would have to be dependent on a strong profession.


    Perhaps, this was fate! Such a change was hard to tell whether it was good or bad, because including Cheng Yang, no one knew what direction the world would be heading toward.


    ¡°Lord, it seems Liu Xiyue has received quite the care from you!¡± Pang Shan¡¯s eyes bent into a crescent-shaped, andughed.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t try to fix the misunderstanding, he justughed, ¡°It was nothing. Liu Xiyue is your best friend. And as face for Niu Bing, how can I unjustly treat her?¡±


    Pang Shan¡¯s eyes with a hint of a different kind of meaning, smiled and said, ¡°Was it really just that?¡±


    Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening, and gave Pang Shan¡¯s waist a slight pinch, she said, ¡°Little Shan, what nonsense are you bbering about! Not everyone think asplex as you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡­¡± After being pinched, Pang Shan not only didn¡¯t feel pain, but brightlyughed instead, ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s nothing but you are already beginning to defend yourself.¡±


    The two girls in a sh had their moments of pstickedy, Cheng Yang looked at Niu Bing, and helpless forced a smile. The meaning of Pang Shan¡¯s words, he was very clear, but how could he exin it? Could he say the reason why he was so caring to Liu Xiyue was due to her powerful talents? It wasn¡¯t that Cheng Yang felt that those present were untrustworthy, but Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties was just too abnormal, andbined with herck of self-preservation, the fewer people that know about it the better.


    ¡°Okay, go pick the personnel for the transfer.¡± Cheng Yang said.


    Liu Hao asked, ¡°What do we do after the transfer?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°After the transfer, everyone will move separately. Haozi, you take your team to Xianghe Vige and as much as possible during the daytime, clean therge groups of enchanted beast around it. Now you are already a high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, and coupled with the good equipment you have on, as long as you bring some potions along, this shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Old Niu, Old Lee, your two teams will go together to Xiangcheng City, and save as much people as you can back. For several days now we have rescued many people back, and although the number are already close to 30,000, but to support the development of the three stations is still not enough. In the future, we will also have more field stations, so hoarding poption is very necessary.¡±


    ¡°Lord, what about me?¡± Zhao Chuan politely asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Your task is to clean the enchanted beasts around the territory. This task will alternate between the five teams, each team will be responsible for one day.¡±


    Zhao Chuan originally thought cleaning up the enchanted beasts surrounding the territory wasn¡¯t a good assignment, but once he heard Cheng Yang said that each team would be switched after a day, he also had no objection.


    Lastly, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Yu Kai, after you pick the people for the transfer, gather up some wood, and then I¡¯ll apany you on a trip to Dongshan Vige. After you upgrade to high-order archer¡¯s apprentice, you will temporary stay in Dongshan Vige and clear up the enchanted beasts in its surrounding.¡±


    After Yu Kai and the others received Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, they immediately set off. Even Pang Shan left along with Niu Bing. Only Liu Xiyue was left remaining behind.


    ¡°Lord, Little Shan was just¡­¡­¡± Liu Xiyue was preparing to have the matters exined.


    Cheng Yang interjected with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin, I know she was joking. Hey! Our territory at the moment may already be regarded as a paradise in this world, but it stillcksughter and cheerful talks. Having a lot of people like her is also good for brightening up the atmosphere.¡±


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang, feeling slightly relieved. But at the same time it seems as if something was missing, this feeling even she wasn¡¯t clear.


    While waiting, Cheng Yang had Chen Yun and the others called over. Then, together they entered the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance. Actually, Cheng Yang also considered bringing Liu Xiyue along, but her strength was too weak. In a nightmare difficulty level instance, there was the possibility of being spiked at any time.


    Because the day before they had already once passed through the nightmare difficulty level, the current day could be said to be a snap. Less than half an hour after entering, Cheng Yang and the others came out from the instance. On his face was a smile that was very obvious.


    This time, the Boss they encountered didn¡¯t possess a life-saving skill, so they had an easy time killing it. Moreover, the harvest was also good. They even got a nice piece of equipment.


    Spirit Wood Scepter: Silver-grade weapon. Increase magic attack by 6 points. Requires apprentice level or above priest to be equipped. Durability: 100/100.


    It was a silver-grade weapon. They had only cleared two nightmare difficulty level Scarlet Church instances, and had obtained three weapons. This luck was truly good. Of course, the current day¡¯s clearance only got a silver-grade equipment, the other two pieces were bronze-grade.


    Regarding this weapon, Cheng Yang first thought of Liu Xiyue, but he soon dispelled that though. With Liu Xiyue¡¯s current attack power, even while holding this equipment, it was impossible to spike a firstte-order enchanted beast. If this weapon were used to cope with first medium-order enchanted beasts instead, that would be extremely wasteful.


    Besides, the weapon Zeng Yue had at the moment was only bronze-grade. And in this instance, Zeng Yue had provided a lot of help. If Cheng Yang were to give this scepter to Liu Xiyue, although she wouldn¡¯t have any objection, but inside her heart wouldn¡¯t be pleased.


    After processing his thought, Cheng Yang left the scepter to Zeng Yue, while at the same time had the bronze-grade scepter Zeng Yue just reced handed over to Liu Xiyue. Because Liu Xiyue had on a ring that increase magic attack by 1, her magic attack power has now reached 9 points. If she used the Sacred Word skill, she should have no issue dealing with first medium-order enchanted beasts.

 Chapter 96- Turning Into Armies

    Chapter 96- Turning Into Armies


    At the same time Cheng Yang finished recing Liu Xiyue¡¯s weapon, Yu Kai and the others had also already chosen the people, andpleted the transfer.


    Honestly, toplete this task didn¡¯t require much time from them, since each team captain had already picked out the people beforehand. And the only requirement he had was that the people included in the territory¡¯s cklist were not allowed to transfer. For example, people such as Hu Jun and the others.


    These past several days, Hu Jun had also been secretly begging Zhao Chuan, hoping that the opposite side could give him a profession change. He was, after all, Huimin Town¡¯s mayor, while Zhao Chuan was a teacher from Huimin Town. Although, they didn¡¯t have any social interactions with one another, but he was still aware of his name.


    But how could Zhao Chuan agree to this request? It was an explicit order from the Lord to not let this person transfer, because this Hu Jun was an example raised up by the Lord. An example of what would happen to those who didn¡¯t obey the territory administration.


    The current state Hu Jun was in was quite awful. He wasn¡¯t in ragged clothes or unfed, but almost all of the refugees avoided him like the gue. Naturally, several of his rtives also suffered from the same hardships. At the moment, whether it was the people that were already in Luo Feng Vige or those that had newly arrived, everyone knew that Hu Jun hadn¡¯t just once opposed the Lord, but also wanted to seize power from him. Such a person, who would dare mix together with him?


    Of course, to Cheng Yang and others, Hu Jun was just a clown. Naturally, they didn¡¯t pay it much heed.


    At this point the five profession brigades had expanded their scales to 432 people for each brigade. It seemed the team structure Cheng Yang and others had discussed prior came earlier than expected.


    All Luo Feng Vige¡¯s five profession teams were then made up of two fully packed brigades, with each brigade consisted of 200 people. The 30 or so remaining people was brought together to form a squadron, and was attached to one of the brigade.


    With these transfers, the number of professions in Luo Feng vige had broken through 2,000 people. Perhaps,pared with the current condition of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, there was a certain gap, but on thebat effectiveness it was definitely in no way inferior. After all, Cheng Yang was an anomaly which couldn¡¯t be inferred with normalmon sense.


    After doing all of the preparations for the five teams, the personnel for managing the teams was also determined. Regarding this matter, Liu Hao and the others had already made the proper preparations. They had already elected the reserves for the various teams, and then, after the teams had expanded, these people were drawn out for the job.


    The teams were ready. Only question left was what to name the teams. ording to their argument, with several hundred people together, it couldn¡¯t be justified to not have a resounding name.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want the headache of naming the teams, so he threw the problem directly at them, so they can think of it for themselves.


    Suddenly, all sorts of names from the crowd were thrown out. Some sounded exotic, while others were just in weird.


    After more than 10 minutes, all the names were finalized. Those names that were difficult to pronounce was the first to be rejected and shot down.


    As for the five teams¡¯ name, Yu Kai¡¯s team was called Fox Hunt Army, Liu Hao¡¯s team was called Wind Chasing Army. Niu Bing¡¯s team was called Mad Bull Army. Lee Wanshan¡¯s team was called Crouching Tiger Army. Zhao Chuan¡¯s team was called Snow Leopard Army.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡­ People,ter we have a name.¡± Liu Hao said as he faced his team.


    Yu Kai attacked back, ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you didn¡¯t have name before in general.¡±


    Liu Hao wanted to counterattack, but was dissuaded by Cheng Yang, he said, ¡°Haozi and Zhao Chuan, both of you have yet to clear an instance today, so go do it now. Old Niu and old Lee, you have the freedom to make your own arrangements. As for Yu Kai, you don¡¯t need to go to the Scarlet Church instance, instead you¡¯ll be together with me to take part in the Undead Canyon instance.¡±


    Liu Hao quickly asked, ¡°Lord, how about we also do the Undead Canyon instance? I am now a high-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. The final boss in front of me is also a g.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°If you are only paying attention to the final boss, then your team will definitely have heavy casualties. Wait until your team have three medium-order apprentices before talking about the matter again.¡±


    Liu Hao had a bitter expression on his face, but chose to remain silent. In any case, at most two to three days, his team would have four to five medium-order apprentice. At that time, he could qualify challenging the Undead Canyon instance, so there was no need to care at this time.


    The rest didn¡¯t have any opinion. Then, everyone parted with one another, each respectively walking toward various directions toplete their task.


    Cheng Yang with a team of nearly 600 people, majestically advanced toward the main city of Xiangcheng City. Included among them were over 100 normal people, while the rest were all professions.


    Along the way, all of the monster groups were like fleeting clouds. Even without Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, those small fries were quickly taken care of by the professions.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang also has no other alternative. He couldn¡¯t just kill-steal from his own subordinates.


    After spending nearly an hour, they finally arrived at the entrance of the Undead Canyon.


    From his team, Yu Kai selected 47 people, and along with Cheng Yang, Liu Xiyue, and his own, they entered the instance.


    This time, Cheng Yang chose to enter the normal difficulty level instance. In fact, with Cheng Yang¡¯s current strength, facing the hard difficulty level instance was also not a problem, but the key was that this Undead Canyon was a medium-scaled instance. As many as 50 people could enter inside at once. When the final boss emerged, there would also be a fewte-order monsters. With the current strength of the general professions, confronting these many big guys would likely spike them in seconds.


    For safety considerations, Cheng Yang dismissed the idea, however, after today Yu Kai would be promoted to high-order archer¡¯s apprentice. Clearing the hard difficulty level Undead Canyon then shouldn¡¯t be no problem.


    In less than ten minutes, they came out from the instance. Although the number of monsters in the Undead Canyon instance was several times more of those in the Scarlet Church instance, but here the monsters are crowded together. So there was a higher efficiency of killing monsters, making the clearance speed faster.


    ¡°Lord, how many teams does this Undead Canyon permit to enter a day?¡± After finishing assigning the equipment, Yu Kai asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°These instances are the same. The initial clearance amount are only five times a day.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°This number is too small, right? There should be other instances around Xiangcheng City beside this one, so why don¡¯t we take the time to find them?¡±


    Cheng Yang thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I estimated that every field station has an instance near it, that includes your Dongshan Vige and Liu Hao¡¯s Xianghe Vige. As for where this instance may be, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Kai was suddenly overjoyed, ¡°As long as there is an instance, it¡¯s fine. After I get back to Dongshan Vige, I¡¯ll make sure to carefully look for it.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t try to stop Yu Kai. In his opinion, these two instances were equally as important. If it could be found, of course it would be something to be happy about.


    The reason Cheng Yang knew Dongshan vige and Xianghe vige had an instance wasn¡¯t because he heard of them in his previous life. On the contrary, the professions from these two respective territories had kept their mouths tightly shut, not revealing the slightest bit of information.


    However, some people in the forum had concluded that this instance should be the standard configuration of the field station. In the proximity of the field station, there would inevitably be a small-scaled instance, where the location would generally be between three to five kilometers away from the altar. Whereas for the main city, there will certainly be a medium-scaled instance near it. Undead Canyon was the instance of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city. But currently Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city professions were too weak, so they were beaten to the punch by Cheng Yang.


    Subsequently, the team began to elerate toward the direction of Dongshan Vige. Along the way, they still tried to avoid the area where the professions of the main city operated. Even though Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiangcheng City¡¯s forces at the moment, but for the time being he didn¡¯t want them to sh. When the time came where conflicts couldn¡¯t be avoided, then it would be the moment where he would have to use strength to speak.


    When Cheng Yang and the others arrived at Dongshan Vige, it was almost high noon. The first thing Yu Kai did was upgrade to high-order archer¡¯s apprentice, and then began arranging the affairs of the territory.


    At the moment, all of the profession statues hadpleted the upgrades, so naturally Yu Kai could quickly upgrade the territory.


    Dongshan vige couldn¡¯t bepared to Xianghe Vige, which had convenient transportation. So some shops were necessary to set up, such as the Alchemy Shop. The wood brought with them today was prepared for this matter.


    Afterpletely using up all of Dongshan Vige¡¯s transfer quota, the promotion criteria was fully met. Then, with the maniption of Yu Kai, Dongshan Vige was sessfully upgraded to a level 2 vige.


    Next, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue to stay in the vige. Since Yu Kai said just now he wanted to look for the instance¡¯s entrance, he decided to also help look for it. Anyway, even if he returned to Luo Feng Vige, he would also have to look for a ce to kill monsters to earn power value. It was better to just kill monsters in the vicinities of Dongshan Vige.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t n on travelling together Yu Kai. After some deliberations, Liu Xiyue and him will be responsible for the search on the east side of Dongshan vige, while Yu Kai¡¯s team was in charge of searching the west side of the vige.


    Together with Liu Xiyue, Cheng Yang walked out the east gate of Dongshan Vige, and then fumbled in the forest forward. In this range, the professions of Dongshan Vige had already trampled down the area and created many paths, so walking wasn¡¯t an issue. However, the farther they went forward, the more thickets and thorns they saw. Cheng Yang had to act like a warrior, and from his storage ring pulled out anmon iron sword, to cut out a path. His 8 points of physical attack wasn¡¯t a decoration. Along with the swings of the sword was a bit of power.


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s role at the moment couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Those enchanted beasts in the first medium-order in front of her could only be spiked. At this point, near the vicinity of the main city, the vast majority of the enchanted beast was in first early-order or first medium-order, so she was basically invincible.


    Of course, there was a prerequisite. That was, she couldn¡¯t be under siege.


    Two people, along a fixed route searched outward, trying to not miss any suspicious traces.


    Three to four hours of searching passed by, which included them having lunch in the wild. Although the apocalypse had only urred for more than 10 days, but a proud women such as Liu Xiyue had already adapted to the lifestyle of living outdoor. At least,pared to a few days ago, she was much stronger than in those precarious days.


    ¡°Lord, will those thorns always exist? If the world is in such a situation, then if humans want to go on a long journeyter, won¡¯t that be impossible?¡± Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang struggling to cut the thorns in the front, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Cheng Yang while waving the sword, answered, ¡°These thistles and thorns only have a fast growth rate in the first wave of the apocalypse. After that, their growth rate will slow down by a lot. As long as we cut down a path, in a short time they will also not grow. Moreover, ifter people want to go to other ces, they will most likely have to rely on the roads established by the rules.¡±

 Chapter 97- Black Tortoise Island

    Chapter 97- ck Tortoise Ind


    Liu Xiyue naturally knew about the road established by the rules, because in Luo Feng Vige there was one. At the moment in the entire vige, there didn¡¯t exist a person who didn¡¯t know about it.


    Following that, Liu Xiyue no longer continued asking about the issue. She had also heard the difficulty of building the road. Even with the close distance between Luo Feng Vige and Dongshan Vige, to build a road between the two was extremely difficult, let alone across the city or across the province.


    After two hours, within three kilometers of the eastern part of Dongshan Vige had beenpletely visited by Cheng Yang. During the search, they ran across arge group of enchanted beast, but without exception they were all destroyed.


    While searching, many enchanted beasts were killed but not a shadow could be seen of the instance entrance.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move up a bit more. We¡¯re only less than four kilometers away from the altar.¡± Cheng Yang muttered softly, and then continue to have a contest with those thorns.


    In the middle of Cheng Yang¡¯s cutting jubtion, Liu Xiyue suddenly pointed to the left and asked, ¡°Lord, is that what you are looking for?¡±


    Cheng Yang stopped his action, looking to the direction Liu Xiyue was referring to. Through the shelter of the thickets, he saw about seventy to eighty meters away was a white glimmer constantly shing.


    ¡°Found it!¡± Cheng Yang was relieved. Although he had yet to see theplete picture of the white glimmer, but for it to appear here, apart from the instance entrance portal, Cheng Yang really couldn¡¯t think of what else that could emit off this light.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Cheng Yang immediately said, and then with Liu Xiyue walked over toward that side.


    After leading the way for more than 40 meters, Cheng Yang was able to firmly confirm his spection. It was indeed an instance entrance portal, with the exact same appearance as the Scarlet Church instance entrance portal in the territory.


    ¡°What instance is this?¡± Liu Xiyue asked in a low voice, with a flush of excitement on her face.


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile, said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been in this instance.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but they told me that you seem to know of a lot of things.¡± Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t seems to believe what Cheng Yang said.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I really do know about a lot of stuffs, but that doesn¡¯t mean I know everything. The world is so big, even if it were God himself, it would be impossible for him to know all the things that are going on.¡±


    Liu Xiyue nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s also true. So what do we do now? Should we go back and inform Yu Kai, or just enter the instance first?¡±


    She had no doubt about Cheng Yang¡¯s ability to solo clear this instance. After all, Cheng Yang had said before that this instance was only a primary grade small-scaled instance, and coupled with it being the first clearance, they could only enter the normal difficulty level, which was not challenging at all for Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang looked at the sky and said, ¡°During the first clearance of an instance, an unexpected situation might ur and with Yu Kai¡¯s current ability, it will be very hard for him to cope with it. It¡¯s better if we go inform him first, and had him enter the instance together with us. This way, it will also make it easier for them to raid the instanceter.¡±


    Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t oppose his view. At once, the two turned around and walked toward the direction of Dongshan Vige.


    The search was very challenging, but the return journey was very rxed. It was only a straight distance of four kilometers, which took the two people no more than 20 minutes to arrive.


    But when they entered Dongshan Vige, they found that Yu Kai wasn¡¯t in the vige and that he was still out searching.


    Upon enquiry, Cheng Yang found that Yu Kai had been gone for about three hours. Moreover, he had also taken his team along. Immediately, Cheng Yang decided to personally go look for him. After all, it was a team of about 400 people. Finding them wasn¡¯t very difficult.


    For the purpose of increasing his speed, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take Liu Xiyue with him and alone exited the west gate of vige, creating a dust storm in the midst of his path.


    This ce was worthy of being called an area visited by arge force. Along the way the thorns had been cut down, which not only caused less trouble for the walking Cheng Yang, but also eliminated the vexation of not finding them.


    Following the messy path, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take much effort to find Yu Kai and hisrge group of people. At the moment, they were facing against arge group of enchanted beasts with a quantity of about 700.


    Yu Kai was then a high-order Archer apprentice. Although he had yet to learn the high-order apprentice skills, but his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Even in the face of mid-order enchanted beasts, he only needed a move to spike them.


    Around that time the number had diminished to a little over 600 enchanted beasts. However, Cheng Yang was unable to ¡°sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight¡±. At once, he joined the battle. [TLN: Chinese idiom: Watch in safety whilst others fight then reap the rewards when both sides are exhausted.]


    Cheng Yang¡¯s killing efficiency was far higher than everyone else. Beneath his ice thorn skill, countless enchanted beasts fell into pieces.


    This scene was a real eye opener for the professions Yu Kai brought along with him. For many of them, this was their first time seeing Cheng Yang fight. His powerful image was deeply etched into their hearts.


    After a few minutes, the battle came to a total end, Yu Kai erased the blood glued to his body and went to the front of Cheng Yang. He said, ¡°Lord, why did youe over to this side? Don¡¯t tell me you have already found the portal?¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately answer him, with a teasing tone he said, ¡°Tsk tsk. Old Yu, your fighting techniques need some work. As an archer, you actually got blood all over yourself while fighting, what a big w. It¡¯s important to know that you are a remote profession. There¡¯s no point fighting melee ranged with the enchanted beasts.¡±


    Yu Kai wasn¡¯t a vegetarian, immediately he responded back, ¡°Lord, as a matter of fact I learn this from you. Now my defense has reached as high as 4 points, which can be regarded as the highest amongst the team. If I don¡¯t step up, who will?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Ha ha, forget what I just said. The instance entrance portal, I found it. I came over to specifically inform you. You go pick out two people, and together with me enter the instance so that you can be familiar with the scene inside. Later on, this will be the foundations for when you enter the instance alone.¡±


    Yu Kai grinned and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to go select the people.¡±


    Having said that, Yu Kai turned and walked away. In less than a moment, he took two people out from the team.


    These two men, Cheng Yang also knew because they previously belonged to Yu Kai¡¯s brigade. Later with the expansion of the team, they were also automatically promoted to vicemander of Fox Hunt Army. One of them was Liu Chengen, the current vice-mayor of Dongshan Vige. The other person was Huang Mu, a summoner with A-ss talent.


    After Cheng Yang gave Liu Chengen and Huang Mu his regards, the party of four set off on the return path to Dongshan Vige.


    After departing from Dongshan Vige, the team increased by one member with the inclusion of Liu Xiyue. This five-member team was the final configuration for this unknown instance clearance.


    For this instance, Cheng Yang and the others could be said to be devoid of pressure. After all, it was just a primary grade instance. In normal difficulty level, the strongest monster was only firstte-order. In front of Cheng Yang, it was insufficient to put him on guard. On the other hand, Liu Chengen and Huang Mu was more like soy sauce. This trip can be ssified as sight-seeing for them.


    Once again he came to the front of the instance entrance portal. Immediately, Cheng Yang chose to enter the instance.


    All of a sudden everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly went dark. When they opened their eyes again, they had actually arrived on an ind. The reason why Cheng Yang determined that this was an ind was because the ind area was no more than 10,000 square meters. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any tree or tall building on the ind, fully allowing him to have a full panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    In the previous instances, everyone could see that their space was limited, but from this instance Cheng Yang and the others couldn¡¯t see the boundary limit. After all, it was surrounded by the sea. Unless they could enter the sea, otherwise it was impossible to determine exactly how big this instance was in the end.


    However, by then Cheng Yang and the others knew the name of this instance, ck Tortoise Ind.


    Since the name was already known, Cheng Yang and others naturally didn¡¯t need to explore how big this instance was. It could be seen from the name that the main part of this instance was this ind.


    In Cheng Yang¡¯s memory, there was also a ck Tortoise Ind instance, but because it wasn¡¯t an instance within the scope of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. So his understanding of the specific circumstances surrounding this instance wasn¡¯t clear.


    Cheng Yang took a full view of the ind. However, let alone seeing an enchanted beast on the ind, even a wild animal couldn¡¯t be found. What was going on with this instance?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look, you pay attention to safety.¡± Cheng Yang whispered to them, and then alone walked towards the center of the ind alone. In his view, when it came to a location that might have a trick, it could only be the center of the ind, because at that ce was a small hill, or rather a small mound.


    Before Cheng Yang reached the small mound, he discovered behind the small mound was unexpectedly person-height cave, which issued faint light from the interior.


    Cheng Yang headed toward the cave, and took a peek inside. He noticed it was somethingpletely different from what he expected. It was actually a long and narrow channel. Looking in the channel, Cheng Yang could recognize that inside the cave was something simr to an underground pce.


    ¡°Come, it¡¯s here.¡± Cheng Yang immediately shouted to Yu Kai and the others.


    Yu Kai and the other soon came rushing over. Cheng Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s there. I¡¯ll lead, make sure to keep up. Old Yu, you bring up the rear. Now we don¡¯t know what the situation is like inside, so everyone be careful.¡±


    Yu Kai immediately nodded his head, and then everyone quickly walked toward the inside.


    The team walked through the narrow channel, and didn¡¯t encounter any surprises. But what they saw afterward made them shocked. What kind of underground pce was this, it was obviously an underground prison that had been abandoned.


    All around the main hall was a fence that divided up the small rooms. Looking from far away, in these small rooms were dried up bones. From their exterior appearances, some bones were humanoid, but some bones didn¡¯t look to belong to people.


    Of course, these details were minor. The most important thing was that wandering around the hall were monsters with a pangolin-shaped head. But apart from the simrity in head, the body was at least asrge as a small calf.


    ¡°What is this monster?¡± Yu Kai next to Cheng Yang asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Armored beast, its defense is very high, particrly for physical defense. It¡¯s estimated to be at 3 points. First low-order Warrior apprentices can barely break its defense. But their attack aren¡¯t strong, and the speed isn¡¯t very fast, so killing them isn¡¯t difficult.¡±


    Showing he understood, Yu Kai nodded his head and then said, ¡°Should we start killing?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°These enchanted beasts don¡¯t need our attention. You see them, you kill them. However, there is only a first medium-order leader here, so I assume that there should also be other halls.¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Yang raised the Mithril Wand in his hands, throwing an ice puck directly at thergest Armored beast in the main hall.

 Chapter 98- Passing The First Clearance

    Chapter 98- Passing The First Clearance


    At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puckpared to before looked no different. Merely, in terms of attack power, it was way stronger than the time he first transferred to Ice Mage. Although the first medium-order Armored Beast had formidable defense and high health volume, but when faced with a single hit from Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck, most of its health was instantly reduced.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s attack was like a bowl of water suddenly falling to a pan filled of cooking oil, the main hall immediately exploded. The Armor Beasts wandering the main hall instantly turned hostile, one after another they turned towards where Cheng Yang and the other were standing.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡­¡± As the multitude of snake-like eerie sound echoed the interior the main hall, people couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalp tingled. At the same time, these armored beasts also crawled towards Cheng Yang and the others, but looking at their shape, it really didn¡¯t bring forth much of a deterrent.


    Meanwhile, the arrow that Yu Kai projected also urately hit the first medium-order Armored Beast, instantly clearing away its remaining health, dropping it straight down to the ground.


    Liu Xiyue didn¡¯tunch an attack, but concentrated on staring at Cheng Yang and the rest of the team. Once their health fell, she would immediately release a healing light. Although her skill was strong, but at the moment wasn¡¯t the right time to use it. Who let there be other people around?


    After a few minutes, the battle ended. On the ground, except for dozens of stacked Armor Beasts¡¯ corpses and a iron-grade leather armor, nothing else could be seen.


    This leather armor was received by Cheng Yang because among the five individuals present, the worst equipment equipped was also iron-grade leather armor, so this equipment was of no use to them.


    At this time, everyone found in the corner on the east side of the main hall unknowingly appeared a dark greendder that extended all the way downward.


    ¡°Walk! Let¡¯s head down.¡± Cheng Yang casually said.


    In the secondyer of the main hall, Cheng Yang and the others saw the same scene as in the firstyer. It was also quickly cleared up. Thisyer burst an iron-grade ring. It was a good item. In the end, it was given to Liu Chengen. Although Huang Mu¡¯s vision was heated when looking at it, but he was a Summoner, belonging to the category of magic attack, while this ring enhances physical attack.


    Cheng Yang and the others believed that this thirdyer should be the finalyer of this instance, but when they got there, they found themselves wrong. Here, they still didn¡¯t see the final boss.


    Following the massacre, Cheng Yang and the others had an average increase of ten power values. At the same time, gained the third dropped item of the instance. It was a leather cap. Even though it was an iron-grade, no one found it useful, so Cheng Yang once more threw it into the storage ring.


    After passing through thisyer, in the corner was sure enough a downward channel.


    Cheng Yang and the others looked at each other, and without a word went down one by one.


    When they went down to thisyer, they discovered that theyer differed from the previousyers. It was no longer a prison, and more like a person¡¯s lounge. Table and chairs could be seen readily avable. It even had a bed. If this bed had a quilt ced on top, it was definitely possible to go to sleep on it.


    But that was unlikely. After all, this prison had been abandoned. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any quilt. Merely, on top of that sturdy wooden beadid a huge enchanted beast. It was a magnified version of the Armor Beast they had encountered.


    ¡°And sure enough, it¡¯s here.¡± Cheng Yang took a look at this big guy, which he still didn¡¯t know if this were the final boss. He directly released an ice puck hitting this fellow, and then quickly to Yu Kai said, ¡°The rest is up you.¡±


    In fact, Cheng Yang could just use the easy method by sealing this monster¡¯s movement with a freeze skill. And then with his and Yu Kai¡¯s attack, only two rounds of attack was needed to thoroughly kill this guy.


    But his purpose was to have Yu Kai be familiar with this instance. In particr, the final boss. If he didn¡¯t let Yu Kai experience this guy¡¯s ability, then wouldn¡¯t this opportunity be wasted? With his attack power, two rounds were all it take to kill this guy. This wouldn¡¯t even give the other side a chance to disy whatever special abilities it might have. If there were a surprise attack in the next raid, it could be dangerous to the team trying to clear it.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s voice had yet to fall when the attacked Armor Beast leader suddenly sprang up from the bed, its two red eye red at Cheng Yang. It seemed to be aware that Cheng Yang was the one that attacked it.


    Yu Kai would not miss this opportunity, immediately an arrow shot out, hitting the middle of the Armored Beast¡¯s forehead.


    The arrows caused at least 20 points of damage to the Armored Beast. Now it should be left with 70-80 health points remaining. Toward this attack from Yu Kai, it chose topletely ignore, and continue to run towards Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang obviously wouldn¡¯t wait for it to reach him. Immediately, he ordered Liu Xiyue and the others to first retreat to the prioryer, while he drew back at a fast-paced along the wall to evade the pursuit of the Armored Beast leader.


    But this caused Yu Kai to be depressed. This Armored Beast leader really knew how to bully people. There was a person right here, and it actually chose to ignore him!


    Some things couldn¡¯t be tolerated. Yu Kai immediately pulled back the bow to shoot again. After two consecutive arrows, he finally won the favor of the Armored Beast leader. This fellow with blood-red eyes came racing towards Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai¡¯s lips suffused with a little sneer. Now it noticed him, but wasn¡¯t that a bit toote? Immediately an arrow shot out, hitting the dead center of the opposite side¡¯s eyes.


    But under the limitation of the rules, the arrow failed to blind the opposite side. This arrow seemed to have caused some damage to it as it also fell to the ground.


    ¡°Here¡¯s another arrow!¡± Yu Kai looked at the Armored Beast leader ten meters away from his own and muttered. This guy was really slow. If it were any other firstte-order enchanted beast, probably it would¡¯ve already rushed to his side.


    The Armored Beast leader¡¯s eye turned frantic. As if already aware it was at death¡¯s door, it continued to rush toward Yu Kai.


    ¡°Go to Hell!¡± When the Armored Beast leader was only three meters away from Yu Kai, Yu Kai suddenly shot out an arrow. In his view, this arrow was the kill shot.


    The Armored Beast leader suddenly let out a howl before the arrow hit upon it. A sound of metals shing was issued. Unlike Yu Kai¡¯s expectation, the Armored Beast leader didn¡¯t fall down and die. Instead, as if injected with chicken blood, directly dashed to the chest of Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai obviously didn¡¯t expect such a situation to ur. For a brief moment his mind short-circuited.


    In that blink of a moment, the Armored Beast leader struck the chest of Yu Kai. The immense force lifted Yu Kai off from the ground, and instantly reduced his health by 10 points.


    Cheng Yang also had a scare, but soon calmed down. Yu Kai¡¯s health value wasn¡¯t very high, but there were at least 100 points. Even if this Armored Beast leader wanted to kill him, it would not take one or two moves to aplish. Let this be a lesson to him, lest in the future he also make such a mistake in a real life and death battle.


    After Yu Kai fell to the ground, he instantly got up. Unable to attend to the blood on his lips, on the spot pulled back the wooden bow, nocking an arrow in.


    Just as the Armored beast readied itself to pounce again, the arrow urately hit between the chest and abdomen. Letting out a terrible howling as if all its effort was wasted, it fell to the ground and never got up.


    ¡°Finally, it died.¡± Yu Kai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Yang sternly said, ¡°Next time you enter, make sure to be careful. How can you drop your guard down at that critical moment? Now the enchanted beasts¡¯ attacks don¡¯te with special effects, but ifter you encounter one with cut or pierce effect, just that one hit could¡¯ve cost you your life.¡±


    Yu Kai jokinglyughed, ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t that why I have you next to me? This monster just now seemed to have a skill that provide immunity against attack, but fortunately the duration didn¡¯tst long, otherwise it would have been really difficult to deal with.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This is just a normal difficulty level instance. In the future, when you are facing higher difficulty level this Armored Beast leader might be more troublesome¡­. Okay, this instance can be considered as finished. Let¡¯s go take a good look at the reward.¡±


    Having said that, Cheng Yang began to survey the area. Soon, he discovered that at the rear of the bed that the Armored Beast leader wasying on was an object. He immediately walked over and picked the item up.


    No doubt, this was the instance¡¯s first clearance award.


    It was a stone. If Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t ever seen this kind of stone before, he would feel that it was something that was thrown here left to gather dust. But at the moment, he didn¡¯t have such thought, instead he felt that he was holding a precious baby.


    Statue Promotion Stone (Warrior): Warrior statue rted item. Enhances a property of the statue(including upgraded attributes and transfer quota) by twofold.


    As expected, it was this item. Cheng Yang heart burst with even more joy. The benefits of this item was self-evident. Last time when he used it on the priest statue, the priest statue¡¯s transfer quota directly went up from 20 ces to 40 ces. If he used it on the transfer quota, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to change the number of warriors from the original 530 to 1,060? This was a very formidable force. Just thinking about it make Cheng Yang want to hurry on out and run back to Luo Feng Vige, and use it on the statue.


    Perhaps, some people might think that this statue promotion stone was too broken, but as long as anyone obtained the first clearance of any instance in the entire world, they could get it. As such no one would think of the item as something rare. The only thing that truly matter was strength. With enough strength, people would follow.


    At this time, Yu Kai had picked up the piece of equipment that the Armored Beast leader burst upon its death. It was just an iron-grade bow. It was given to Cheng Yang to put into the storage ring.


    Seeing the item disappeared from Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, Yu Kai couldn¡¯t help but be envious, ¡°Lord, when can we have such a storage ring? This item was practically made for travelling long-distance, and robbing houses.¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°When you gather 10,000 points of power value, then you can buy yourself one.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly had on a sour face, ¡°Ah, do you know how long that will take?!¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be soon. With your current strength, earning power value will be very quick. You can scrape up enough in no time.¡±


    Yu Kai wasn¡¯t assured. He knew that although he had been promoted, the consumption for the daily cultivation would also be more. Until when he would be able to cobble together enough power value was really hard to say.

 Chapter 99- Killing One Another

    Chapter 99- Killing One Another


    When Cheng Yang and the others exited the ck Tortoise Ind instance, it was almost dark. Previously, they had spent too much time searching for the instance portal.


    Even though it was nearing night, Cheng Yang still wished to return to Luo Feng Vige. The main reason wasn¡¯t because he would have a 10% increase in cultivation speed if he were to be in Luo Feng Vige. But more importantly, he had to be there tomorrow morning in order to clear the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church, and then head toward Xianghe Vige. His purpose was obviously to find the instance portal near Xianghe Vige.


    That day, he didn¡¯t mention the matter pertaining to the instance portal to Liu Hao because it didn¡¯t seem like he would leave Dongshan Vige anytime soon. So even if the instance portal were to be found, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. Moreover, with Liu Hao¡¯s reckless personality, if the instance portal were truly found, perhaps he would¡¯ve gone in on his own. This fellow would absolutely do such a thing.


    After Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue ate dinner in Dongshan Vige, they set off on the road to Luo Feng Vige.


    Since this road had been walked past several times already, the thistles and thorns were a lot less. It didn¡¯t take long for them to enter the ruins of Xiangcheng City.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang took the lead walking in the front while Liu Xiyue followed closely behind him, less than two feet away. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was thenpletely dark. As a girl, it was expected to have fear of such a gloomy environment. Especially in this apocalyptic ruins, mutted bodies could often be seen scattered on the ground. asionally one or two enchanted beasts would also abruptly pop out of nowhere.


    ¡°Lord, do you think¡­¡­ ghosts exist in this world?¡± Liu Xiyue with a feeble voice suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang who was in the middle of concentrating on the surrounding was suddenly startled. After hearing the question, he forced a smile, ¡°Liu Xiyue, the world has already be like this, so who would care about ghosts? Even if there are ghosts, it just needs to be killed. During the day, didn¡¯t we clear the Undead Canyon instance? Even skeleton warriors had appeared, so I suppose ghosts should exist. But the thing is, are there much difference between them and ghosts?¡±


    Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t aware if it were due to Cheng Yang¡¯s persuasion, or from having heard his voice but the fear in her heart greatly diminished. She said, ¡°Lord, thank you.¡±


    Cheng Yang was baffled, ¡°All right, what¡¯s there to thank? As a girl it is normal to be afraid of ghosts, so don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡±


    Liu Xiyue nodded her head, and then followed Cheng Yang forward.


    Along the way, the two experienced many fights. However, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried about them breaking his defense, and together with sufficient amount of various types of potions, it made the battle without worry. Even when encounteringrge group of enchanted beasts, it was also eliminated by him.


    Because they had experienced many fights, naturally their speed slowed down. Almost an hour had past, but they were merely halfway through the ruins.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s that up ahead?¡± Liu Xiyue suddenly asked with a touch of surprise.


    On this section of the road, they didn¡¯t encounter any enchanted beast so Cheng Yang was feeling a bit bored. After hearing what Liu Xiyue had said, he immediately turned around to the left in the area which she was referring to.


    Not far from their left side, there was a sh of light. ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s experience, it was someone using magic missile at night to fight.


    ¡°Walk, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Cheng Yang said in a low voice, and then stealthily went forward with Liu Xiyue.


    In less than a minute, they came before a broken wall. Through the broken wall, a full view of the scene unfolded in front of them.


    Here ought to be a za before the end, because no remnants of destroyed buildings could be seen in the surrounding area. But on this piece ofnd, there were seventy to eighty people in fiercebat.


    ¡°Why are people attacking one another?¡± Liu Xiyue was momentarily surprised. She obviously hadn¡¯t anticipated that when humanity was confronted with a matter of life and death, there would actually be some people that would try to kill one another.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at all surprised by this scene. While observing the situation, he whispered, ¡°That¡¯s normal. After experiencing the earthquake, all kinds of materials are scarce. From now on, not only the battle among people will not decrease because of the disaster, but will be more acute. Let¡¯s look at our territory, if I hadn¡¯t implemented the food rationing system, but instead let those ordinary people go outside on their own to look for food, do you think when two different teams were to discover arge bag of flour at the same time, they would try to find a peace method to split the bag of flour or would the stronger side repulse or even kill the venerable side, and then pocket all of the flour for themselves?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Liu Xiyue hesitated. Although she would very much like to say that these people would divide the bag of flour up equally, but she couldn¡¯t say it. Because she knew the chances of that happening was very low, almost impossible.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t get tangled up over this problem. You might as well take a look at the situation at hand.¡±


    At this point, the entire za was a mess. Some professions threw out magic missile, someunched arrows, some hacked with their iron swords in all directions, and dark wolves were called out while their master would run for their lives to escape.


    In his heart, Cheng Yang gave these fighting professions an evaluation: Trash.


    Since professions had different sses, it was clear that each would have their respective way ofbat. In this chaotic mess, there was simply no way to disy the advantages of the various sses.


    Of course, perhaps at the start of the battle they were in some kind of formation, but after the battle became increasingly intense, all forms of formation crumbled. If this urred in the future, then it was already a sign of defeat.


    However, by then both sides were like so. For the time being, it was hard to distinguish who was strong and who was weak.


    While these two sides were fighting, some also threw out verbal abuse. From the wordsing out of these people, Cheng Yang more or less obtained some clues. His face was instantly clouded.


    ¡°You stay here, don¡¯te out.¡± Cheng Yang say to Liu Xiyue in a low voice, and then regardless of whether Liu Xiyue agreed, he came out from behind the broken wall.


    ¡°Break it up!¡± Cheng Yang shouted.


    Although the battle was very fierce, Cheng Yang¡¯s voice still spread to everyone¡¯s ears. They were all surprised, while at the same time also halted the attack. They quickly returned to their camp, and then turned to Cheng Yang.


    A man with a huge scar on his forehead recovered from the shock, he mored, ¡°Where did this yellow-haired boye out from that dares show off in front of uncle?¡±


    Cheng Yang gave him a cold look and said, ¡°You¡¯d better watch that dirty mouth of your, otherwise I don¡¯t mind turning you into a dead corpse.¡±


    ¡°You damn kid¡­¡­¡± The scar-faced man was about to say something when a more than 20-years old man pulled him, constantly winking signs at him.


    The scar-faced man had yet to grasp Cheng Yang¡¯s depth, so he could only temporarily swallow his tone. He was thinking that after figuring out the bottom line of the other side, he would certainly kill this eyesore that dared threaten him.


    ¡°Kid, why¡¯d you stop us? What matter do you have with us?¡± Scar-faced man¡¯s expression slightly loosened, ¡°If there nothing left to say, then it¡¯s best if you leave as soon as possible. Some water you should not walk past, or else you might find yourself identally drowned.¡±


    At this time, a middle-aged man on the opposite side shouted, ¡°You son of a *****, how can you do so many heartless things? Are you not afraid of being hacked by heaven¡¯s thunder? ¡­¡­ Young man, this man is crazy and has long ago lost his humanity. You¡¯d better hurry and get out of here.¡±


    In fact, this middle-aged man would like for Cheng Yang to stay. He could also perceive that Cheng Yang was a profession, and in such tangled warfare, having many people was always a plus. However, he didn¡¯t want for no reason to involve an innocent person. If something unexpected happen were to happen to him, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Furthermore, the strongest at this stage was also only at the first low-order apprentice. Such a person couldn¡¯t y a decisive role in this fight.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth slightly raised. The image he had of the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but promote a lot. Although this sort of person had a very low survival rate in this apocalypse, but they were no doubt very popr. Of course, if such a person were hispanion, he might have to reconsider. After all, such a benevolent person in this final days would sometimes inevitably bring disaster to their fellowpanions.


    ¡°Just now, I happened to have heard your arguments, but some details are actually not very clear. If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell about it? Although I don¡¯t want to be a benevolent person, but I am willing to deal with things like garbage.¡± Cheng Yang indifferently said. No amount of tension could be heard from his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man somewhat hesitated.


    Standing next to him was a 30-years old woman, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and rush to say, ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t be alone, right? It is impossible for a person to be alone in this area in the middle of the night. Hurry and call your partners, and then together with us teach this scar-faced and his goons a lesson. These people are utterly heartless. They caught a lot of women, and treat them like animals¡­..These people are nothing but beasts.¡± When it came to thest sentence, the woman was already gnashing her teeth.


    The scar-faced man after hearing what the women had said, hisplexion slightly changed. If this woman were telling the truth, he shouldn¡¯t let that boy leave. The people present before his eyes was already somewhat strenuous to deal with, and if added with another group of people, his group would undoubtedly fall downwind.


    The scar-faced man at this time was unable to heed the warning from his team member, and with a poisonous gaze said, ¡°Hey kid, I told you to leave a moment ago but you chose not to go. In that case, you might as well always stay here. ¡­¡­ Brothers, with me¡­¡­¡±


    His words had not finished when the young man beside him finally said, ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t kill this person. A few days ago, I saw him personally delivered out of the main city bymander Yuan. Ifmander Yuan were to know of this¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So what ifmander Yuan knew?¡± Scar-faced man¡¯s fiercely rebuttal, ¡°As long as we keep our hands and feet clean, and not let Yuan Jianze know, kill and not kill make no difference. Yuan Jianze is now only at first low-order apprentice, which was not higher than us at all.¡±


    The young man opened his mouth, ready to persuade with one or two sentences, but he couldn¡¯t find the reason to refute. Because, everyone already knew that the strongest person throughout the main city was only at the first low-order apprentice, not only for Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city but for all the professions in the entire world.

 Chapter 100- Rescuing People

    Chapter 100- Rescuing People


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re very confident!¡± Cheng Yang coldly smiled, ¡°If you are in such a hurry to die, then by all means begin. But if you aren¡¯t in a rush, then let me finish this conversation first before getting back to you.¡±


    After having said that, Cheng Yang ignored Scarface, and turned to the middle-aged woman, he asked, ¡°Big sis, you don¡¯t need to worry. Even if I am alone, I¡¯ve never really taken this flock of people seriously. Tell me about the matter again in details. Where are they keeping people? And how did you know that they are keeping women captive?¡±


    The middle-aged woman said, ¡°It¡¯s not too far way in front of here. It used to be a underground parking lot. When the earthquake had urred the high-rise building copsed but the area below it was actually retained. These people seized control of that parking lot, as a hideout where theymit all sorts of outrages. As it so happens we ran into a woman today who had escaped from that ce. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be aware of this situation.¡±


    The scarface man watched the calm expression on Cheng Yang¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help but feel unease. However, after hearing what the middle-aged women had said, he immediately retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for us taking pity on them, and took the time to save them from the ruins, they would¡¯ve already starved to death. Moreover, we gave them food that we found each day, so they are grateful to us and chose to stay together with us voluntarily. What? Got a problem with that?!¡±


    ¡°Bull shit!¡± The big sis had already lost her cool, ¡°If it was voluntary, then why is little Ling¡¯s body covered with bruises? Don¡¯t think those despicable activities of your can be hidden from people. Today, even we have to risk all of our lives, we¡¯ll also make sure to take you and this group of scumbags with us.¡±


    ¡°Kill me? It also depends whether you have that ability.¡± The scarface man approached them.


    Then the scarface man raised his hands, nocking an arrow into his bow before shooting it toward the woman.


    The arrow speed wasn¡¯t something that the women could avoid, in a sh the arrow had already hit her in the stomach. Merely, the women¡¯s remaining health wasn¡¯t something that the scarface man¡¯s arrow couldpletely emptied, therefore this woman was fortunately still standing there.


    Anger welled up from within Cheng Yang. I am still here speaking with people! How dare someoneunched an arrow behind my back?


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Immediately, Cheng Yang raised the Mithril Staff in his hand, and slowly formed an ice puck at the tip¡­¡­¡­


    This was a trick for releasing magic skills. You could slow down the release process, but if you want to rely on this technique to speed up the casting process, then it would be impossible because the casting speed was controlled by the rules. The speed could be slow down, but it was actually incapable of elerating.


    When the ice puck appeared, it undoubtedly gave many people a great shock. Magicians, they had seen. But a magician that could fired ice puck, they had never heard before. Now all of a sudden one appeared in front of them, so how could they not be surprised by it?


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ What skill is this?¡± The shock on scarface man¡¯s face gradually turned into panic, a fear that erupted of the unknowns. Although he felt that the ice puck could not immediately kill his small life, but he felt that this matter has begun to spiral out of his control.


    Cheng Yang with a yful smile on his face said, ¡°You never seen such a skill? It not only look good, but it can also take the life of very important people.¡±


    After having said that, Cheng Yang no longer has any intention of ying around and with a sudden jerk of his staff, the ice puck instantly ejected out from the staff andnded a direct hit on Scarface¡¯s forehead.


    When Scarface heard Cheng Yang¡¯sst sentence, a trace of fear shed on his face. He often murders people but in fact, he had more fear of death than most people. But at the moment he didn¡¯t had time to make any superfluous motion before the expression of fear was finally fixed on his face.


    Scarface¡¯s health was instantly emptied. The tremendous impact brought forth by the ice puck had sent him flying, dropping him a few meters away from his previous location. After dropping to the ground, a final struggle people imagined didn¡¯t urred. He was now a corpse.


    Everyone instantly froze. They were scared stiff by the sudden death of Scarface.


    They all knew that when the battle had came to a stop that Scarface had took that time to take a bottle of health potion, so his health value was inevitable full. Although first low-order acher¡¯s apprentice¡¯s health was only 25 points, but when it came to being spike by another profession, it was simply too unbelievable.


    How high is the other side¡¯s attack? At least 25 points, right? All the people at the scene came to that conjecture in their heart.


    At the scene, the people were beginning to feel timid. Regarding people with the same strength as their own, even if the other side was to attack once, it was insufficient to cost them their live.


    But Cheng Yang was different, he could kill anyone he wanted to kill. It just needed a thought. Others don¡¯t even have the opportunity to escape. Furthermore, with attacks so powerful, will the speed be weak? Although they don¡¯t know how powerful first medium-order apprentice really was in the end, but for how strong first medium-order enchanted beasts were, they were very clear.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡­ You ¡­ ¡­¡± The middle-aged men and women was the first to recover from their stupor. Plus, their rtionship with Cheng Yang was fairly friendly, so the fear in their heart was naturally much lighter. However, the shock Cheng Yang had gave them was simply too strong, so they didn¡¯t know how to interact with him.


    Cheng Yang smilingly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Later, you can also be this strong. Moreover, that time won¡¯t be too long.¡±


    It truly won¡¯t take them long, at most six months. That¡¯s all. Of course, Cheng Yang said the standard for spiking first low-order. As for achieving first peak-order, whether they couldplete it in less than half a year was perhaps difficult.


    After that was said and regardless of what these people were thinking, Cheng Yang turned around and looked the people remaining on the other side. Although he has yet to see the woman that the middle-aged woman was referring to, but from the behavior that the leaders from both side disyed just moments ago, he had already came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Since you have already lost your humanity, there was no need to treat you like humans!¡± With that said, Cheng Yang no longer retained his strength. Constantly, he released ice pucks, and regardless of the other side profession, there were all one by one spiked¡­¡­..


    At that moment, the people on the other side also recovered from their shock. However, by then two people had already died by the hands of Cheng Yang.


    ¡°This ruthless bastard! He want to kill all of us! Everyone attack him.¡± No one know who let out the cry, but they all reacted the same. Each held up their weapon to attack Cheng Yang.


    These people also know that not going all-out at this time was basically death. In any case, since they were all going to die anyway, they might as well go down with a fight!


    The warriors rushed to the forefront. They tried to use their shields to block Cheng Yang¡¯s attack. Some even prayed, hoping that their shield could somehow limit the other side¡¯s area of activities so as to give people in the rear more times to attack.


    But after a moment, they knew how ridiculous that idea was.


    Even when they raised their shield up, in front of Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck they simply couldn¡¯t hold onto the shield. The shield would just directly fly out from their hands. Even the direction of the ice puck was difficult to change, as it continued on its course before hitting a profession on the chest, emptying the health value.


    For this desperate acts, even if these people¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t cause harm to him, Cheng Yang was still reluctant to fight them in close-range. I mean, who would be willing to let their body get hit by weapons?


    Actually it was those long-ranged attacks that were hard for Cheng Yang to avoid. Several times, Cheng Yang had been hit by a few arrows and magic missiles, but the result was he came out unharmed.


    Watching as thepanions who were once alongside them inmitting evil acts get killed one by one while their attacks failed to breakthrough the counterpart¡¯s defense, the fervor in those fighting gradually diminished. How is this going all out? It was obviously a total waste of one¡¯s life.


    At this same time, the more than 30 people on the other side finally woke up to reality. Since Cheng Yang was so powerful, was there a point on continuing this farce?


    Suddenly, the scene once again recovery from its initial confusion. The sounds of weapons resounded through the night sky.


    ¡°Run ¡­¡­¡± A person shouted,pletely unravelling the morale of the remnant group. Like a swarms of bee, they began running to distant ces.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had stopped his attacks. It wasn¡¯t out ofpassion, but because he really couldn¡¯t distinguish the people he should be killing. After all, the two groups had mixed together, and there was no obvious sign on their clothings to tell them apart. And with it being night, it was easy for him to make a mistake.


    Although there was no help from Cheng Yang, but since the scarface¡¯s group had lost their morale to fight back and was only concentrating on escaping from this hopeless battle, it made the battle very rxed for the middle-aged man and his group of people.


    After a few minutes, in addition to a few people that had managed to escape, all of the people of scarface¡¯s team were killed.


    The only thing left was cleaning up the battlefield. Soon the middle-aged man came over with a few pieces of equipment and said, ¡°Sir, this ¡­¡­. these are the equipment that those people had left behind, all of them have good property.¡±


    Cheng Yang did not care about these items. Now, any good items in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city he was more clear than anyone else. Such items in front of him were definitely ordinary goods brought from the store. These seven to eight items together wasn¡¯t even worth 500 power values, so Cheng Yang naturally despised them.


    ¡°Keep it for yourself, these items are useless to me.¡± Cheng Yang indifferently said, ¡°And it¡¯s up to you to rescue those captive women, I won¡¯t be going.¡±


    With that said, Cheng Yang turned and walked toward the direction where Liu Xiyue was hiding. He had only gone two steps when the middle-aged woman pleaded, ¡°Sir, can you help us one more time? There should a few of their men in the parking lot, and I am worry that those that had just fled will make things disadvantageous to the captive women. If we were to charge in, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­.¡±


    When Cheng Yang heard her voice, his footsteps came to an immediate halt. As a man who had been through the apocalypse for a year, he had seen a lot. The reason why he came out and help these people was because he felt that scarface and his group of people had lost their human nature and if such people were to remain in the world, they would only be a Juste out and help these people, because he felt that Scarface group lost humanity, such people in the world will be a scourge.


    However, he actually didn¡¯t want to have too much of an association with this group of professions. Previously, when he rescued refugees from Xiangcheng city, it was because the refugees were easy to control. After bringing them back to Luo Feng vige, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, thus ensuring Luo Feng vige hide itself through the early stage of the apocalypse. But if he were to bring Xiangcheng city¡¯s professions back, it was hard to tell.


    Therefore, after killing scarface¡¯s group, he chose to leave. Now seeing the other side pleading him to rescue people, it makes him somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°Lord, how about you help them?¡± He didn¡¯t know when but Liu Xiyue had walked out from behind the broken wall and was at his rear.

 Chapter 101- Group Kill

    Chapter 101- Group Kill


    Cheng Yang looked at Liu Xiyue, then turned his head around and stared at the middle-aged woman. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go¡­..You go find a person that isparably fast and have them guide me the way.¡±


    The middle-aged man was the first to speak out, he immediately said, ¡°Let me go with you. My pair of boots increase movement speed by one. Compared to the others, I can get you there twice as fast.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and then looked toward Liu Xiyue, he said, ¡°You will also go with me.¡±


    ¡°But my speed¡­¡­¡± Although Liu Xiyue also wanted to go, but she knew that her own speedpared with the people before her eyes were the same without any advantages. Since Cheng Yang was in a rush, wouldn¡¯t she just be dragging him down?


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Cheng Yang continued and stated, ¡°Here isn¡¯t safe for you.¡±


    Liu Xiyue originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing thetter half of Cheng Yang¡¯s sentence, she gently nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Yang squatted on the ground, Liu Xiyue showing a bit of hesitation thenid on his back. Night was the best umbre, no one was able to notice that on Liu Xiyue¡¯s face was a hint of red.


    Actually, Cheng Yang¡¯s heartbeat also quicken at that moment. Although he has experienced two lives, but this was the very first time he came into such close contact with girls, especially when it came to a beauty like Liu Xiyue. After all, he was merely an 18 years old boy, having attraction to the opposite sex was normal.


    However, he was after all a man who had lived through a great tribtion, quite quickly he lowered his pounding heart down. Then, he followed behind the middle-aged man leading the way.


    But things didn¡¯t go as he expected. While burdened with Liu Xiyue on his back, he could feel her body floating up and down on his back as he run down the road. So much that he could even feel the two stunning stic peaks asionally making contact with his back. For a time, his heartbeat only became more intense.


    ¡®F***! Why am I bringing trouble to myself?¡¯ Cheng Yang bitterlyughed, but he had to admit that he subconsciously felt that this was a pleasure. Cheng Yang hadn¡¯t given much thought of finding a woman. It was like so in his first life, as well as in this current life.


    A few days ago, before the apocalypse had begun he was just an average student, and after it urred reason has suppressed his emotions. Because he knew that talking about burning love in the apocalypse was an absolute tragedy. Because no one knew what day they could end up dying, or what day their other half may end up getting killed by an enchanted beast.


    Even with Cheng Yang¡¯s current strength, he doesn¡¯t have a 100% certainty that he would live passed a year, because he did not know if the world would have other variables. Some things couldn¡¯t be predicted. Therefore, reason tells him love wasn¡¯t suited for the apocalypse. Perhaps, one day in the future he might find one or even multiple women to borne him a group of children, but in order to avoid the recurring events from happening to him in the future, he must stay focus.


    But these matters were too far away. Cheng Yang feel that he should take advantage of his year¡¯s knowledge of rebirth to not only make himself more powerful, but also pave the way for a more stable and longsting future.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± Cheng Yang had to rely on talking to distract his attention.


    Now there were only three people. The middle-aged man in front naturally knew Cheng Yang was asking about him, he immediately replied back, ¡°My name is Xiao Zheng, a profession from Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Those people from a moment ago were people from our mercenary squad. It has a total of 56 members, but 11 people had sacrificed their lives in the battle we just went through.¡±


    This Xiao Zheng was a very talkative person. Cheng Yang simply asked for his name and he spits out a bunch of words. But when it came to thest sentence, he suddenly had a sad look on his face.


    ¡°Are there a lot of mercenary squad like this in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city?¡± Cheng Yang asked, already knowing the answer to the question.


    Xiao Zheng¡¯s heart moved, he heard a different meaning from Cheng Yang¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Even though there¡¯s not much, but it still add up to twenty to thirty. Altogether the total number of people is about 2,000. The size of our squad can be considered small¡­¡­Sir, could it be that you aren¡¯t a profession of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel irritated by Xiao Zheng¡¯s curiosity, calmly he said, ¡°You can put it that way.¡±


    Xiao Zheng noticed that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so he immediately switched to another topic, ¡°Actually, the strongest force in our Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city aren¡¯t these mercenary squads, rather it¡¯s the army and the four militia groups. The size of the army has reached 10,000, moreover they are all profession. Also the quantity of profession in each militia group has exceeded 2,000. When confronted with these forces, our and other mercenary squads are as tiny and weak as ants in general.¡±


    Cheng Yang continued and asked, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you join the militia or the army?¡±


    Xiao Zheng said, ¡°The rules of the army and militia are too strict and basically there was no room in them for individual¡¯s freedom. Therefore, a lot of people were reluctant to join them. However, in the apocalypse it was impossible to survive with personal strength alone. As a result, people that share amon goal gathered together and set up their own mercenary squad. Of course, in the mercenary squad also has bad apples like that scar-face that was killed by you just now. They are also a mercenary squad from Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Except for the fact that they actually made a hideout on the outside to do those heartless things.¡±


    Along with the flow of Cheng Yang and Xiao Zheng¡¯s conversation, Liu Xiyue gradually became more aware of a number of affairs in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Cheng Yang already knew about these matters, but to keep himself distracted he chose to continue with the conversation. But this had also verified many matters for him, so it could be considered a small harvest.


    Several minutester, they arrived before a ruined building. Xiao Zheng pointed at a cave a few meters in front and said, ¡°Sir, inside that cave is the underground lot.¡±


    Right after Xiao Zheng finished speaking, a figure in the distance could be seen desperately rushing over. But when that man saw Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three standing at the entrance, hisplexion suddenly went through huge changes.


    This man was also a subordinate of scarface. He had managed to escape in the confusion and was able to survive, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into the barrel of a gun instead.


    Regarding this type of incurable and evil bastard, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t yed around and make idle talk. He directly shot out an ice puck, harvesting the other side¡¯s life


    Looking at Cheng Yang do such a clean kill, in Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes shed through a trace of unwillingness. After all, that was a life. However, while looking at the back of Cheng Yang¡¯s head, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Cheng Yang lightly said, seemingly not at all disturbed by the fact that he had just killed a person.


    Xiao Zheng was momentarily distracted, but then he immediately said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go in immediately.¡±


    Xiao Zheng was the first to step into the cave. Cheng Yang has also put Liu Xiyue down, and followed behind Xiao Zheng in.


    ¡°This group of scumbags!¡± Xiao Zheng came back out from the cave and said, ¡°Sir, let your ¡­¡­yourpanion stay outside. In here isn¡¯t something she should ee.¡±


    Although Xiao Zheng didn¡¯t say what was inside, but Cheng Yang could imagined what the scene was like. He immediately turned to look at Liu Xiyue.


    Liu Xiyue looked at Cheng Yang and stubbornly said: ¡°I want to go in.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Cheng Yang nodded. He then turned around and went in, followed by Liu Xiyue who also entered the cave.


    ¡°Ah ¡­..¡± Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but uttered a scream when she saw the scenes in front. For her, the scene was mind blowing. If it was before this, when Cheng Yang killed those people it made her feel that it was too cruel. But now she thinks that Cheng Yang so cleanly killing those people were just too cheap for them.


    What sort of scene was this? There were dozens of naked women in the underground lot. Some were tied up and some lie down on the ground. Furthermore, next to some of these women were men who continue to vent their lust on them like animal. But without exception, all of the women¡¯s eyes were lifeless and on their body was filled with scars.


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three entered, none of men who were in the midst of their enjoyment had discovered them. As for the women, even if they noticed them, they still didn¡¯t made the slightest movement.


    Suddenly, a man that was venting slowly copsed to the ground,ying motionless.


    Beside him, another man saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Old Huang, have your past your limit?¡±


    Afterughing for a while he noticed the situation was off, because no matter how excessive the other side were, it would not appear such a situation. Did he got the wind knocked out of him? The man was startled, he immediately separated from the women he was on and quickly squatted down to probe old Huang¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but eximed with tone of deep fears.


    The man panickedly looked around. He came to a conclusion that a powerful enchanted must had came inside, otherwise how else could a profession suddenly die from having sex with a women?


    Although he didn¡¯t see any enchanted beast, but he saw the figure of Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three. For the three figures to suddenly appeared in the underground lot, the man obviously didn¡¯t think these people were there to watch their performance.


    ¡°Stop! It¡¯s the enemy!¡± The man shouted. The other dozens of men finally snapped out of their lust, and then as a group of clowns flurry together, even the clothes were toote to put on.


    Cheng Yang knew that the man that died a moment ago wasn¡¯t because of the wind. Rather it was from arousing Liu Xiyue¡¯s anger, and then became the first human to die under her Sacred Word skill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, just give them to me.¡± Cheng Yang said in a low voice.


    Liu Xiyue recalled the words Cheng Yang spoke of beforehand, she couldn¡¯t use her Sacred Word skill in front of other people. Even though the hate in her eyes has not subsided, but she still obediently nodded her head. She then turned her body around. For these people, she found them degrading even to look at.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Cheng Yang let out a sigh, the final verdict for the fate of these people were made.


    A spell of Ice Thorn was unleashed, instantly covering the area the men were gathered. Of the dozens of men, only four were still left standing, but at the moment they werepletely blown away by the scene that just urred.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t only them, even Xiao Zheng had a look of shock. Before he had only felt that Cheng Yang was very powerful, and that he was able to spike first early-order profession. Now it appears that Cheng Yang was much more powerful than he had imagined. Even possessing an aoe attack skill that could instantly kill more than 10 profession at once. What kind of strength is this?


    Now Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city has nearly 20,000 profession, but in front of people like Cheng Yang, perhaps they would also lose their lives, right? For Cheng Yang¡¯s defenses, he has just seen. People with six to seven attack powers was simply impossible to crack pass his defense..


    In fact, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intended to use the Ice Thorn skill. Especially, in front of Xiao Zheng, a profession of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. To some extent, this was one of his aces. When it is suddenly unleashed, the shock effect it produced was definitely a lotpared to the other side that was already aware of it. But now, in order to save lives, Cheng Yang had to use the fastest speed possible to eliminate those scumbags.

 Chapter 102- Leave

    Chapter 102- Leave


    With a few ice puck, Cheng Yang cleaned up the aftermath the battle. Although thest man remaining had wanted to drag a woman over to his side as a hostage, his hands were just not within reach of her. As such, his life was sealed with Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck.


    ¡°The rest is up to you. Also what you just saw, it¡¯s best you tell no one about it.¡± Then, regardless of the expression that was on Xiao Zheng¡¯s face, Cheng Yang pulled Liu Xiyue and then left the underground lot.


    Xiao Zheng wanted to open his mouth to stop Cheng Yang, but the words were stuck in his throat and quickly was swallowed down. Finally, he let out a faint sigh, ¡°How is it possible for me to cling onto such an expert?¡±


    In less than a minute, arge group of people came in from the outside. They were professions that was together with Xiao Zheng.


    Even though they had already heard of the horrendous things that happens inside from the woman that had escaped, but when confronted with the actual scene, they were still shocked.


    The middle-aged woman was the fastest to react. The first thing she did was kicked out the male professions, including Xiao Zheng, leaving only a dozen or so female professions in the underground lot.


    When Xiao Zheng came out, Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue¡¯s shadows were already nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Bean, did you happen to see the honourable gentleman from before?¡± Xiao Zheng abruptly asked.


    Next to him, a young man shook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see him. Did he already left?¡±


    Xiao Zheng nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, he left after killing all those scums. You need to remember, if you evere across that person again, you must be respectful and make sure to not offend him.¡±


    ¡°Boss, stop joking around. ¡°Bean heartilyughed, ¡°That guy is already so strong, how could we afford to offend him?¡±


    Xiao Zheng said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that. Not to mention, we can¡¯t afford to offend him, even if all the profession in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city adds up, it still wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.¡±


    Bean¡¯s mouth suddenly widen, enough to fit in a duck¡¯s egg. Only after a long time has passed, with look of disbelief he said, ¡°That can¡¯t be true, right? Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city has more than 20,000 professions, one wave of attack is all it would take to drown him.¡±


    Xiao Zheng gave him a stern look and said, ¡°You meant to say if that was before the end. Now under the new rules, human wave tactics are sometimes not necessarily as useful. Haven¡¯t you already seen it for yourself? That Scarface and his group of men didn¡¯t even have the room to fight back against that gentleman. Even the other side¡¯s defense couldn¡¯t be broken through. And in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, how many people do you think have stronger attack power than Scarface?¡±


    ¡°This .¡­¡± Bean was suddenly left speechless.


    Xiao Zheng went on to say, ¡°Moreover, that man is way more powerful than you can even imagine.¡±


    ¡°Lord, those people¡¯s characters were not bad. Why didn¡¯t you invite them back to Luo Feng vige?¡± By Cheng Yang¡¯s side, Liu Xiyue suddenly asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°For the time being, I don¡¯t want to expose the vige to outsiders, especially to profession from Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Also we can¡¯t guarantee that they will fight for Luo Feng vige¡¯s interests and not end up trying to use the vige as a starting point for their hidden ambitions. Therefore, in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, it¡¯s better to just not bring them to Luo Feng vige. Besides, their team only has forty to fifty people. It wouldn¡¯t be much of an increase into the strength of Luo Feng vige if we were to bring them in anyway.¡±


    Liu Xiyue nodded her to show her understanding, but in actuality she barely understood half of it.


    When the two of them returned to Luo Feng vige, the time was already one in the morning. This time, they didn¡¯t need to go out and kill monsters. During the journey back, they had already earned plenty of power value killing monsters, enough to satisfy their cultivation. But the main reason Cheng Yang took a trip back to the vige was because he had promised Liu Hao this morning that he would take him to a ce that contained iron ore.


    When Cheng Yang came to a stop in front of a small mound, Liu Hao was immediately not calm.


    ¡°Yangzi, are you telling me that below this small mound are the iron ores?¡± Liu Hao reluctantly spits out those words.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, otherwise what do you think is under there?¡±


    Liu Hao with a bitter look on his face, said, ¡°Haah. For such a small mound, how many iron ore can be dig out?¡±


    Cheng Yang bluntly said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be much. After all, this location is close to the field station. So it is impossible for there to be arge-vein mine of iron ore near it. Being able to find this small mine is already considered quite good. However, here should be enough to dig several hundreds tons of iron, enough to create over ten thousands pieces of equipment.¡±


    Liu Hao sadly shook his head. Ten thousands pieces of equipment might sounds like a lot, but for warrior, many of their equipment were made of steel. It could be considered as not bad if this several hundreds tons of iron could equipped several thousands people.


    ¡°Forget about it. At least digging can increase my skill proficiency.¡± Liu Hao then took out his own mining hoe, and dug aside some soils on the ground, exposing the iron ore below.


    As a cksmith, their basic knowledge on ore were automatically transferred into their mind the moment of theirpletion in acquiring the auxiliary ss. As a result, the moment heid eyes on these ores, he knew that it was exactly what he had been looking for, iron ore. Merely, the quality of these iron ores were only normal. As such, it could only be used to create normal-grade equipment.


    Seeing that Liu Hao has begun his work, Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t want to continue to stay here any longer. He turned around to get ready for tonight¡¯s cultivation.


    But before cultivating, Cheng Yang still has a matter that need to be settled. The matter concerned the construction of the buildings.


    Today, the wood and stone harvest rose by 20%pared to yesterday. This was thanks to the increase in the number of profession that possessed tools in the territory. In the next few days, this figure would also see a steady rise. However, if Cheng Yang had not increase the purchasing price of the raw materials, this figure would had came to a stop. Then, it would only see an increase when the enchanted beast experienced their next phase of growth, during which professions would have a difficult time earning power value.


    With the extra materials, the territory could now construct two new buildings. Regarding the upgrade for the original buildings like the cksmith shop, it was not very urgent, so Cheng Yang intended to dy those buildings¡¯ upgrade.


    After some thoughts. Cheng Yang has chosen to construct the Task Hall and Trial Hall.


    Suddenly, two new white lights shed within the vige, in its ce two new buildings emerged in the vacantnd.


    These two buildings weren¡¯t the same as the Barrack. They didn¡¯t need the territory to manage them because inside has personnel that gods included, simrs to the other shops.


    Actually, Cheng Yang also wanted to construct the Mercenary Association because he was ready to be a mercenary the moment it was built.


    For others, bing a soldier no doubt earned territory¡¯s contribution faster. But for a lord, it was actually mercenaries that were more advantageous to the territory.


    To some extent, mercenary was a worldwide upation. They didn¡¯t have geographical constraints, while soldier was a upation for the territory. Their value lied merely in the territory or union.


    Since he was the lord, bing a soldier wouldn¡¯t had matter. Speaking from a bureaucratic viewpoint, the territory was Cheng Yang, and Cheng Yang represented the territory. But if he were to choose to be a mercenary, he could receive mercenary restricted tasks, or even group tasks. And for these group task, Cheng Yang could even take the entire territory¡¯s army toplete them. At that time, all the soldiers in the territory would have status equivalent to a mercenary. [TLN: Barrack: His private army, meaning he can¡¯t get anything even if he join it. Also soldiers get paid from the territory power value which was basically all his anyway.]


    If he could build the Mercenary Association early, he would also be able to receive the mercenary tasks sooner to upgrade his mercenary rank.


    But currently this Mercenary Association was only advantageous to him, while the Task Hall and Trial Hall has immense value to the all the profession in the territory.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t go inside the Task Hall or the Trial Hall. Now he was neither a soldier nor a mercenary, so he couldn¡¯t ept the tasks even if he were to go to the Task Hall. As for the Trial Hall, it was a very good ce for profession to get experience before going into a real instance by trying a proxy-instance. However, it made no sense for Cheng Yang to go into one. [TLN: In case you forgot. Task Hall: Have NPC generated tasks. Trial Hall: Have proxy-instances that give half as much power value as regr instances. Also you can¡¯t die in them.]


    A night soon passed, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation progress finally reached 19.5%. Although there was still a long way to go to second-order, but it was after all getting more and more closer.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang took Chen Yun and the other territory guards to clear the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance. This time, there was a silver-grade equipment that bursted but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to use.


    Aftering out of the instance, Cheng Yang has not seen a shadow of Liu Hao. Upon asking around, he found that while he was in the middle of clearing the Scarlet Church instance that Liu Hao went to Xianghe vige. Cheng Yang could really feel the enthusiasming from this guy. Afterward, he went to the profession statue.


    Cheng Yang arrived here to use the warrior¡¯s promotion stone he had obtained yesterday. He walked up to the warrior statue and activated the promotion statue.


    For this promotion stone, Cheng Yang chose to upgrade the warrior statue¡¯s transfer quota. In fact, this was the inevitable choice because in the early stage, only by selecting the option of upgrading the transfer quota would it be the most cost-effective.


    At this point, Luo Feng vige warrior¡¯s transfer quota has reached 1,060, achieving twice the amount of other professions.


    In the early stage, the role of warrior might not look that great. They don¡¯t have high attack power, nor could they attack long-ranged. When faced with archer or magician, they have no other choice but to passively take a beaten. Yet they were nevertheless indispensable in team fights. As long as there were warriors in the frontlines, archers and magicians could rest assured with their attack, which was the biggest threat to the enemy.


    Under normal circumstances, warriors should be thergest quantity in a team because when there are a same number of warriors as other professions, it would be impossible to perfectly provide protection to the entire team.


    Now that Luo Feng vige could have twice as many warriors, it was no doubt a good trend.


    For the follow-up matter regarding the transfer, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to personally see to it. After waiting for the various teams to pick out the people to be transferred, the profession change could be handled by Lee Wanshan.


    Cheng Yang then upgrade thest attribute of the priest statue, physical defense. After 20 hours, the priest statue would be able to upgrade to level 4.


    Not only would the priest¡¯s transfer quota increase again, it would also verified one of Cheng Yang¡¯s doubts. Which was, would the effect of the promotion statue only be valid for the current attribute, or directly enhance the underlying attribute.


    Cheng Yang threw away this question aside for the time being, and then started off with Liu Xiyue to Xianghe vige.


    Walking on the road made by the rules just wasn¡¯t the same. Not only was it broad, it wouldn¡¯t recieved harassments from enchanted beasts. It took the two of them less than half an hour to reach the gate of Xianghe vige.


    Liu Hao wasn¡¯t in the vige at the moment, but that doesn¡¯t pose of a problem for Cheng Yang. Leaving Liu Xiyue in Xianghe vige, he set off in ordance to the direction the people in the vige told him. Soon, he found Liu Hao and his team.

 Chapter 103- Trial Hall

    Chapter 103- Trial Hall


    Liu Hao, this fellow was obviously not yet aware about the matter pertaining to the instance portal, as he engrossed himself in ying the enchanted beasts.


    Seeing Cheng Yang suddenly appear at his side, Liu Hao was puzzled.


    However, when Cheng Yang conveyed the news about the instance portal, Liu Hao quickly became depressed, ¡°Lord, how could you y favorite like that? You should¡¯ve told me about this baby sooner! Being able to enter the instance one day early, isn¡¯t that a huge advantage? Now that opportunity was wasted in vain thanks to Lord.¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Even if I had told you, do you have the ability to clear it? Moreover, in the instance¡¯s first clearance, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Liu Hao¡¯s face beamed with anticipation, ¡°That¡¯s also true. So¡­ are we going to clear the instance today?¡±


    ¡°First, we need to find it. We still don¡¯t know which corner it is hiding at.¡± Cheng Yang deeply exhaled, ¡°We¡¯ll split up, each man responsible for a direction.¡±


    Liu Hao immediatelyplied, and then walked toward Xianghe Vige. Afterwards, Liu Hao took his team outside and began the search.


    Cheng Yang converged with Liu Xiyue in Xianghe Vige, the two then exited the vige gate in the opposite direction.


    He didn¡¯t know if it were because of Liu Hao¡¯s bad luck, or due to Xianghe Vige¡¯s fengshui being awful, but Cheng Yang and the others had spent a couple of hours searching; almost overturning everything within a five to six kilometers radius of Xianghe vige, but they still had yet to find the instance portal.


    This situation was very simr to the time when Cheng Yang had looked for the altar of Luo Feng Vige. However, the clues pertaining to the altar was very distinct, therefore Cheng Yang was able to find it in the end. But for the instance portal, there was little to no clue at all.


    When night arrived, Cheng Yang had no other choice but to helplessly return to Luo Feng Vige. Today was a waste. Except for earning four to five thousand points of power value, the rest came up empty-handed.


    After returning to Luo Feng Vige, Cheng Yang noticed that the territory had 1,300 cubic of wood. Apparently, the professions went all out today.


    Next, Cheng Yang asked about the vige¡¯s matters. As it turned out, sometimest night Niu Bing had alreadypleted arranging for all of the professions to work in the Barrack.


    For the time being, all of Luo Feng Vige¡¯s professions received the rank of private. Furthermore, it was only private first-ss.


    In the Task Hall, the tasks that private first-ss could receive weren¡¯t much. The tasks in the Task Hall were divided into several categories. One type of task was territorial task, while the second type of task was personal task. Territorial task was published based on the needs of the territory. The lord had the right to publish this kind of task. If the Lord didn¡¯t take the initiative to publish the task, then the rules would ording to the territory¡¯s current needs, automatically issued the task. Personal task and territorial task were different, because personal task could only be released by the individual. So if no one released one, then there would obviously be no personal task to ept.


    At the moment, the tasks in the Task Hall was undoubtedly territorial task. In addition, they were tasks automatically issued by the rules.


    For the current Luo Feng Vige, what it needed the most was raw materials. Therefore, basically all of the tasks was on raw materials.


    What was the reward for the task? In addition to receiving military point, a certain amount of power value would also be given out. Since these tasks were issued on behalf of the territory, the power value would automatically be paid for from the territory. Even though these power values weren¡¯t muchpared to directly acquiring them, but it could increase military point after all.


    What was military point? It was the only thing that was able to enhance the military rank, as well as determine the pay of the soldiers. At the same time, it could determine the level of task they could ess.


    Therefore, the moment the Task Hall issued a territorial task, it immediately drew arge number of soldiers to the associated tasks, and then began the acquisition of raw materials. This was the root cause of why there were so many raw materials today.


    By then the rest of the buildings could be built. Apart from the residences and walls, there were only the Pub and Mercenary Association left remaining. Taking advantage of the adequate materials, Cheng Yang quickly had these buildings built up.


    Most of the wood disappeared in an instance. For the remaining 500 cubic of wood, Cheng Yang used them all on constructing residences. Even though these were only level 1 residences, the cumtive consumption was very scary.


    After emptying the materials, Cheng Yang viewed the territory power value. Over these past two days the growth rate of the territory power value had been impressive, reaching over 12,000 points after deducting from the statues¡¯ upgrades. However, this power value was a far cry from the amount he needed to run a bank. He had to temporarily put the idea of building the Bank aside.


    Thinking about the person in charge of the bank, Cheng Yang suddenly recalled that thest time he brought people back from Xiangcheng City. In addition to Liu Xiyue and Wang Lu, there was Zhou Jie. Liu Xiyue and Wang Lu had already transferred. As for Zhou Jie, he had forgotten all about him.


    However, he reckoned Zhou Jie should¡¯ve also already transferred at this time. At that time, he had entrusted this matter over to Lee Wanshan. Should he say that he was too preupied with Liu Xiyue¡¯s impressive properties that he had neglected to inform the things about Zhou Jie? He remembered Zhou Jie¡¯s properties very clearly. He was definitely a talent in the apocalypse.


    The next thing Cheng Yang did was opening the territory¡¯s properties panel, and sure enough Zhou Jie¡¯s name was on the list. He immediately checked out the other side¡¯s property.


    Sure enough, it was consistent with his expectation. Zhou Jie¡¯s talent was also extraordinary.


    Even though his two talents wasn¡¯t a special talent, but together it was definitely the making of a sniper. In the future, Luo Feng Vige would have team of archers with extended attack range that would make the enemy¡¯s magicians quaking in their boots.


    For Zhou Jie, his attack range should be one meter more than anyone else right now. Never look down on this one meter, this determined that he could attack others while they couldn¡¯tnd a hit on him.


    When his strength reached a certain degree, the range might even double. Although this was still very far in the future, Cheng Yang was quite looking forward to it.


    Zhou Jie¡¯s talent definitely belonged to the strategic level. At the moment, in the entire Luo Feng Vige, only he and Zhao Chuan possessed this kind of talent. Because of Cheng Yang¡¯s foresight, he was able to snatch Zhou Jie away from Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, otherwise out of the thousands of professions in Luo Feng Vige, only Zhao Chuan would have such a talent. Thus, everyone could see the preciousness of such talent.


    Zhou Jie had not been assigned to the five armies, but his cultivation didn¡¯t fall behind. He was also opening four times cultivation speed.


    He reckoned Lee Wanshan should have known that it was he that had brought Zhou Jie back to the vige, and so arranged for it like this. As for where the power value came from for his consumption over these past two days of cultivation, Cheng Yang for the time being had no clue.


    At this point, all the territory-rted buildings had already been built. By then they only needed to be upgraded. However, with every upgrade their functions would improve till perfection.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang went to the various buildings.


    First, he went to the Task Hall. At this time, the Task Hall was very in. It had an area of about 200 square meters, with several small rooms at the rear. This formed the entire Task Hall.


    In the Task Hall were two holographic full-sized screens, disying dense writing above them. Cheng Yang could even imagine the look of surprise the professions had when they first came in.


    On both screens disyed tasks that could be essed. The east screen was for territorial task, while the west was for personal task.


    At the moment, only the east screen had several tasks disyed on it.


    At the bottom of each screen stood a person; their duty was to release the task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang had yet to be a mercenary, therefore he was unable to ept the task. So he wandered around in a circle before going back out again.


    Next, Cheng Yang entered the Trial Hall. ording to his memory, level 1 Trial Hall only had two trial instances for apprentice-level profession to go in. These two trial instances did not have a limit on the number of entries. So as they were professions from the territory, each person could enter once per day.


    When Cheng Yang saw the scene in the Trial Hall, he had on a look of surprise. Because there wasn¡¯t only one person managing the Trial Hall. At the same time, on the other side was a light screen simr to an instance portal.


    Even though the Trial Hall was the ce to enter the trial instance, but it didn¡¯t require a portal to be transmitted into one. Anyone just needed to speak to the manager and make the selected choice, then they would be sent in. Since there was a portal before his eyes, that should mean something had changed. And most likely that change urred because of him.

 Chapter 104- Pub

    Chapter 104- Pub


    At this time, Cheng Yang arrived before the Trial Hall¡¯s manager, the counterpart immediately recognized him as the lord of the vige with a nce, he said respectfully, ¡°Hello lord, I am Pi Fan. I am this Trial Hall¡¯s manager. Is there something I can be of help to you?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Pi Fan. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, if I want to enter a trial instance, I can be directly transferred inside through you, right?¡±


    ¡°Lord is wise, that is indeed correct.¡± Pi Fan immediately said.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then where does that portal lead to?¡±


    Pi Fan looked to the side, his face suffused with a smile, he said, ¡°Lord, I can only described it as Luo Feng vige being too special. I didn¡¯t think that a level 3 vige would already have a space gate inside of its territory. In our world, this is very rare. In fact, the role of the Trial Hall isn¡¯t just managing the trial instance, it also included the space gate within the territory.¡±


    Cheng Yang could tell that the space gateing out of Pi Fan¡¯s mouth was actually the instance entrance portal. However, these instance entrance portals turned out to be centrally managed by the Trail Hall. This was the first time he heard about it. Furthermore, Pi Fan seemed astonished from the fact that Luo Feng vige was only a level 3 vige. If he let him know that the instance portal was already there in Luo Feng vige at level 1, what kind of expression would he had made?


    Of course, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to take the initiative to tell him this. He immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Pi Fan, does that mean that any of my citizens could use this gate to directly be transported into the space of the Scarlet Church? And that this space gate is the portal to the Scarlet Church instance?¡±


    Pi Fan nodded, but then shook his head and said, ¡°My lord, you are right, but also wrong. You can indeed directly enter the different space of the Scarlet Church through this gate. Merely, this gate isn¡¯t actually the exclusive space gate of the Scarlet Church, because it is responsible for all of the different space gate in the territory.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately understood and said, ¡°So to speak,ter on if there are other different space gate within my territory range, then doesn¡¯t that mean I can enter it through this space gate?¡±


    Pi Fan replied, ¡°That¡¯s correct. In addition, you can also manage all the different space gate here. You can give certain people permission to enter, at the same time you can also reject certain people from entering. In the event that the setting is at default, the different space gates belonging to the territory would allow permission for entry for all the territory¡¯s profession.¡± [TLN: Instead of walking to all the different instance portals within the territory, you can now also enter it through the Trial Hall. Think of it as mainly to save time.]


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang asked about the different methods for managing the instance portal. Then after expressing his gratitude to the other side, he walked to the front of the portal.


    In ordance with the instructions from Pi Fan, Cheng Yang quickly opened the transfer gate¡¯s management interface, and on top of it suddenly existed an option: Scarlet Church instance.


    After clicking on this option, Cheng Yang immediately checked the relevant data pertaining to the instance portal.


    Scarlet Church Instance: Primary-grade instance.


    Level: Level 2. Number of daily clearance for each difficulty at 10.


    Today¡¯s clearance: Normal difficulty level: 10/10, Hard difficulty level: 10/10, Nightmare difficulty level: 1/10, Hell difficulty level: 0/10.


    Instance¡¯s upgrade progress: 57/500.


    Instance¡¯s entry permission: Can be set up, currently at default setting.


    After reading the data, Cheng Yang obtained a lot of information. For example, instance was indeed divided into grade. This grade was different from the instance level. The level limits the number of daily clearance for the instance, while the grade of the instance was based on the strength of the monsters inside. This means under normal circumstances, the monsters inside would have a minimum strength of only first-early order.


    At the moment, the Scarlet Church instance was only at level 2. In order to reach level 3, there was still a great distance away. Its upgrade progress has just passed one-tenth. Also, there was no shortcut to this upgrade, only through umting clearances could the upgrade be achieve.


    For the time being, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t n on cing restriction on entering the instance. Anyway, now everyone knows how challenging the hard difficulty level was, ordinary profession were simply incapable of passing it. Moreover, all of the professions in Luo Feng vige now belonged to Luo Feng vige¡¯s army and underyer andyer of management, they have no opportunity to secretly enter the instance without permission.


    After Cheng Yang rified the situation on the portal, he bid farewell to Pi Fan and left the Trial Hall. Although Pi Fan tried to persuade Cheng Yang to make him clear the trial instance, but ultimately he didn¡¯t seed. Cheng Yang knew that this trial instance¡¯s ie was very low, and that there was no reward for the first clearance, so for him this was nothing but a waste of time.


    Next, Cheng Yang went to the Pub. Cheng Yang was quite looking forward to visiting this building. Of course, he doesn¡¯t want to go there to drink, rather he hope to receive more information from the Pub.


    When Cheng Yang walked in, he found the business in the pub to be very deserted. This situation was a stark contrast to the scenes in his memory. In his previous life in Luo Feng vige, people would constantly go in and out of the Pub at all time.


    ¡°Lord, wee!¡± When Cheng Yang made an appearance, the waiter quickly ran over.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Come, get me a ss of beer.¡± After having said that, he then found a seat to sit down.


    Cheng Yang has no special interest in wines, but if he want to stay here, he must order something, whether it¡¯s wine or beer.


    Soon, the beer came. Cheng Yang paid 5 points of power value for it, which was also the lowest charge price in the pub.


    After making the payment, on the table where Cheng Yang was sitting at rose a virtual panel, with a style simr to those game forums before the apocalypse. Even the model for separating the topics were exactly the same.


    Regarding this panel, Cheng Yang was already very familiar with how to use it.


    At this moment, on the panel were altogether four topics. Topic one was called Region News. Topic two was called Many Vie For Supremacy. Topic three was called Ten Thousands Treasure Building. Finally, thest topic was called World Turmoil Notice.


    In his first life, Cheng Yang could only ess two of these four topics.They were respectively the Region News and the Ten Thousands Treasure Building. As for the Many Vie For Supremacy, it was said that only Lords and mercenary leaders in the main city that has reach a certain size would have permission to view and leave a message inside. And as for the World Turmoil Notice, even until Cheng Yang¡¯s death and resurrection, nobody knows what in the hell was the content inside.


    Ten Thousands Treasure Building, this topic bluntly speaking was an auction house, It was used to auction off items belonging to professions. In his first life, he had used this function. It was also very fast and convenient.


    So long as the item you need to auction off was posted onto the lists in the Ten Thousands Treasure Building, and was then sessfully bid for by others, all you have to do was give the item to the waiter in the pub, and the other party would be able to receive this item. At the same time, your ount would also increase by the appropriate power value.


    This long distance delivery of goods was no doubt a great convenience, but the price was also pretty high because of the auction¡¯s fees. The basic ratio was 10%, but the lowest charge will be at 1,000 points of power value. That means if the price of the item you auctioned off does not exceed 10,000 points of power value, then the Pub would just charge you 1,000 power values.


    What that means was, if the item wasn¡¯t valuable, then don¡¯t put it on auction in the Ten Thousands Treasure Building. Otherwise, it might not even be enough to pay back the handling charge of the auction.


    People had endlessly coveted the transfer ability of the Ten Thousands Treasure Building. So much that some even attempted to use this method to transport supplies. The result was that they found their ideas to be very childish, because when auctioning the items in the Thousands Treasure Building, the unit was fixed. If it was raw materials, that means only a cubic unit was allowed per transaction. Of course, less than a cubic unit could also be auctioned, as long as you were willing to pay the high service fee.


    Evidently, because of this restriction, people that want to rely on the idea of using the Ten Thousands Treasure Building to deliver the supplies werepletely dashed.


    As for the Region News section, it could be considered a real forum! Inside was divided into different levels. For example, Cheng Yang could now enter the module for Xiangcheng city region, which means he could see all the information on Xiangcheng city and the surrounding area. However, at this time the module was very quiet. After all, there was only one main city in the Xiangcheng city region, while the other field stations around it has yet to be developed.


    Above the city module, there were the provincial module, the country module, and the world module.


    To enter the different levels of module in the forum, you need to spent different levels of consumption in the Pub. For a beer worth 5 points of power value, Cheng Yang could only check the city module.


    In this Region News section, people could post messages for others to see, and could also see the information that other people had posted.


    However, there were certain restrictions. That was messages sent out wouldn¡¯t be immediately posted up in real-time. There would exist a certain time interval. In his first life, some people figured out that time interval. For the city module, the time interval was 3 hours. For the provincial module, the time interval was 8 hours. For the country module, the time interval was one day. And under the world module, the time interval was three days.


    Whether it was the Ten Thousands Treasure Building or the Region News, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have much of an expectation. What he was really curious about was the Many Vie For Supremacy section, which he had never personally seen in his first life.


    Regarding the vast majority of professions in the apocalypse, their mindset was that of a person on a pilgrimage. Or rather, they attached too much importance to their Lord.* In hisst life, Cheng Yang also had exactly the same feeling. [TLN: They want a strong lord, so they go around ces in search of one.]


    At this moment, Cheng Yang with heightened mood entered the Many Vie For Supremacy section of the forum, but when he saw the empty content within the section, the tiny trace of worship within his heart instantly dissipated.


    In this life, there was no need for him to worship anyone, because he was the world¡¯s first Lord. Under the Many Vie For Supremacy section, suddenly appeared number 1. In other words, he was the only one to enter this module.

 Chapter 105- West Channel

    Chapter 105- West Channel


    Cheng Yang exited the Many Vie For Supremacy section, and nced at the World Turmoil Notice section, then he drank the ss of beer in his hand.


    While walking out of the Pub, Cheng Yang had a feeling of rebirth. At this moment, he¡¯s absolutely sure that no one in the world has the same lucky break as him.


    Next, it was time to be inaugurated as a mercenary, right? Cheng Yang was quite looking forward to it.


    The Mercenary Association wasn¡¯t very far from the Pub. It was only 30 meters away. When he arrived, he discovered that it was the same as the Pub, cold and deserted.


    At this time, only one person was in Mercenary Association. He was responsible for registering up the profession who want to be mercenary. In his first life, Cheng Yang was very familiar with the relevant regtions of the Mercenary Association, so Cheng Yang simply went straight to the front of the registrar and said, ¡°Sir, please help me register. I want to be a mercenary.¡±


    The registrar had spotted Cheng Yang when he first came in, because Cheng Yang was the first person to had enter since the Mercenary Association was created.


    However, this registrar was different from the other stores¡¯ manager. He didn¡¯t care about Cheng Yang¡¯s lord status and didn¡¯t had on his face a look to please others, he said, ¡°Yes, sir. Please pay the cost of five points of power value.¡±


    After Cheng Yang paid the power value, a form was handed over. The content on the form was very simple. On it was his identity, as well as hismitment to voluntarily be a mercenary and so on.


    ¡°Alright, from now on you are a mercenary.¡± The registrar spoke in a light tone, ¡°Once your mercenary point reach 500 points, you cane back to me and have your mercenary rank promoted if you wish to receive higher level tasks.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his understanding, and then turned to leave the Mercenary Association.


    After leaving the Mercenary Association, Cheng Yang decided to bring Liu Xiyue with him once more, before the two walked out of the vige.


    After spending these past couple of days together, the feeling of unfamiliarity between Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue has vanished. They also didn¡¯t have that sort of initial awkwardness either.


    At this moment, the area of Luo Feng Vige¡¯s territory has already spread to the edge of Xiangcheng city¡¯s channel. As a result, sometimes during Cheng Yang¡¯s night operation, he would also prate into Xiangcheng city.


    A night of fighting soon passed, the two managed to obtain another plentiful harvest.


    After returning to Luo Feng Vige, Cheng Yang had Liu Xiyue sent away first, and told her to start her cultivation. For Liu Xiyue, the most important thing she could do at the moment was to enhance her strength. Of course, enhancing one¡¯s own strength was very important for anyone, but it was even more particr for Liu Xiyue.


    The first thing Cheng Yang did was took a tour of the territory. At this time, the vige has finally begun to take shape, ten functional buildings revolved around the profession statues in the center, and there were three hundred residences which encircled the inner wall. It was a circle within a circle, spreading outward to form a street district.


    His only regret was that there was no longer any electricity in this world. Rather, that statement was not quite right because in his past life, Cheng Yang clearly saw lightning shing in the sky. But at this moment, electricity for human usage was indeed gone. Therefore, during the night, Luo Feng Vige would be a zone of pitch darkness. Excluding the asionally torches at every corner, other ces were without any light.


    Fortunately, since the apocalypse had urred more than 10 days ago, God has still show some good-willed toward humans. Basically, there has been virtually no rain and the moon and star would shine with splendor in the evening sky, enough to also be able to slightly distinguish the road when walking at night.


    Now there were many residences in Luo Feng Vige, but in reality it was still not enough to meet the demand of all the profession. Fortunately, with the Barrack now opened and its capacity to amodate 1,500 people, the pressure on Luo Feng vige was greatly reduced. Basically, it would make one in every five individuals have a fixed residence.


    For the people, a residence was more than just a shelter, it was a kind spiritual sustenance. Despite them only having the right to live in the residences, it was still much better than eating and sleeping outdoor.


    Naturally, the vige¡¯s present conditions were incapable of meeting the needs of some family households. However, with Luo Feng Vige¡¯s development speed, he believe it won¡¯t take long before these families were all well taken care of as well.


    Although Luo Feng Vige¡¯s profession numbered nearly 3,000 people, usually not many people stayed in the territory. Everyone was clear that with the arrival of the apocalypse, this was the golden period for enhancing one¡¯s strength. In order to have a foothold in this new worldter on, they must put in much more effort than others.


    As such, in addition to the people that were cultivating, the rest were basically running around outside collecting raw materials or killing monsters to umte power value. It made the inner circle of Luo Feng Vige looked a bit deserted.


    After touring the vige for a while, Cheng Yang was met with the return of Lee Wanshan and his team that came back from killing monsters. Once he saw Cheng Yang, he immediately halted his footsteps tomand the vice-captain to lead the team away, while he walked toward Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Lord, how was your trip to Xianghe Vige? Any harvest?¡± Lee Wanshan politely asked.


    While walking Cheng Yang replied, ¡°It was a total bust. We look for it all day, but we still couldn¡¯t find the instance portal. I n on searching for it again tomorrow and if it still can¡¯t be found, then I can only me it on the portal for being too well hidden.¡±


    Lee Wanshan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°How about we increase the staff for the search effort? With a few profession teams, wouldn¡¯t we easily find it?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said: ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. For now, no one is going topete with us for the instance¡¯s first clearance, so there¡¯s no need to be anxious about it. What our professions need to put their most utmost focus on instead is killing as much enchanted beasts as they possibly could to boost their strength. In a few days, I am almost positive that the enchanted beasts around the world will go through a wave of strengthening. When that momentes, and we don¡¯t have a strong team of professions, perhaps we will be very passive.¡±


    ¡°Another strengthening?¡± Lee Wanshan was rmed by Cheng Yang¡¯s words.


    Ten days ago, the enchanted beasts had went through their evolution, which had greatly hindered the speed of Luo Feng Vige¡¯s professionnd clearing and killing efficiency. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of Cheng Yang clearing the firstte-order enchanted beasts ahead of time, then even if it was the five main profession teams, they would¡¯ve been unable to push advance forward. Although Liu Hao and Yu Kai has now advanced to first high-order apprentice, but it was after all, only the two of them. The other three team leaders were still at first medium-order apprentice. Now a normal monster group would have dozens of first medium-order enchanted beasts in it, which was too much pressure for them to handle.


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, ¡°This wave of strengthening won¡¯t be aim at upgrading monsters to firstte-order. Instead, it will focus on increasing the quantity of first medium-order enchanted beast. So we don¡¯t have much time left to prepare.¡±


    Lee Wanshan suddenly said, ¡°Lord, the first batch of transfers should be able to reach first medium-order apprentice by tonight or tomorrow. After them would be twenty to thirty people who have been enjoying four times cultivation speed which will also upgrade soon after. However, the upgrade speed for those remaining are a lot slower. It would take them at least 10 days to advance.¡±


    Cheng Yang asked back: ¡°So you¡¯re saying in three to four days each team would only have five to seven first medium-order apprentice, right?¡±


    Lee Wanshan nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This number is too small. Let¡¯s do it like this. I have saved up quite a bit of power value in thesest two days, it¡¯s a surplus of about 30,000. In a moment, I will transfer a portion of this power value over to people. This will be enough to ensure that each team can have 40 people open up four times cultivation speed at the same time. Your job is to make sure that these 40 people have enough power value for their daily cultivation consumption. ¡°


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°That¡¯s actually not that hard. A first low-order apprentice only consume 120 points of power value a day when opening four times cultivation speed. So as long as we control the spending and kill more monsters, the leftover amount needed won¡¯t be much. We can also integrate the resources to allow those with rtively good talent to breakthrough first, and then provide it for the rest of the profession.¡±


    Cheng Yang agreed, ¡°Yeah, that method is good. Also the bank should be able to be build tomorrow. In the early stage, I¡¯m going to lower the borrowing interest rate to the absolute minimum and control the amount that each person can borrow. Like this, it will be beneficial to the early growth of the territory.¡±


    Lee Wanshan also approved of Cheng Yang¡¯s n. In the early stage, if they don¡¯t provide power value to professions with not enough strength to ensure their cultivation, then their upgrade speed wouldn¡¯t be fast.


    Currently, Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city was precisely in this situation. Although the quantity of sessful transfer to professions were many. Moreover as time goes on, this number has already achieved a four digits increase for each day. But their upgrade speed wasn¡¯t really high. Let alone, opening four times cultivation speed, being able to meet two times cultivation speed for two hours a day was already very difficult for them.


    There was nothing that could be done about this. The size of the monster groups around Xiangcheng city wasn¡¯t small and the first medium-order enchanted beasts within them also shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Especially, when Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city don¡¯t have any expert at hand. Therefore, in the face of arge group of enchanted beasts, they couldn¡¯t help but be in a passive situation.


    But over time, the situation in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main would gradually change because Yuan Jianze and others would be increasingly aware the limitation of a team with no expert. These people would then make their subordinates pay a certain amount of power value to elerate the speed of their own cultivation. It wasn¡¯t going to take long, but soon they would also appear a batch of first-medium order apprentice expert.


    The two men chatted for a while on matters pertaining to the development of the territory. Especially, regarding for the privileges concerning the contribution, but in the end, this matter couldn¡¯te to a final conclusion. Cheng Yang decided to wait until tomorrow to call back a few high ranking members to have a proper discussion. If this matter wasn¡¯t resolved as soon as possible, it wouldn¡¯t be conducive to the development of the territory.


    After a long time has passed, Lee Wanshan suddenly asked, ¡°Lord, now we opened up three of the four channels of Xiangcheng city. When is Lord ready to go through thest channel?¡±


    Cheng Yang looked toward the front, he said, ¡°Old Lee, what do you think these three channels we been through have inmon?¡±


    Lee Wanshan was slightly surprised by the sudden question, but he quickly recovered and replied in a not so firm tone, ¡°What they have inmon? Outside of each channel should be a territory altar, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°You only say a part of it. Right, within eight km outside these three channels is indeed a territory altar. Simrly, in the region of these three area, there weren¡¯t many enchanted beasts that are too strong nor were there any good treasure. So far, we have not encountered any powerful treasure outside the city. Don¡¯t you think this is suspicious?¡±


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t understand the meanings behind Cheng Yang¡¯s words, he said: ¡° Isn¡¯t that normal? Lord, you have found plenty of treasures in the wild, which also included the Guardian Temple architectural drawing. Aren¡¯t these treasures powerful? Besides, the enchanted beast we encounter so far are powerful. The strongest also reached firstte-order. Such an enchanted beast is still unbeatable to the majority of the professions.¡±


    Cheng Yang could also understand Lee Wanshan¡¯s viewpoint, but he felt this matter need to raise an early rm, he said, ¡°Old Lee, do you know what¡¯s the situation like in the nightmare difficulty level instance?¡±


    Lee Wanshan at a loss, he shook his head and said, ¡± At present, in our territory only Lord and the other four territory guards can enter and clear the nightmare difficulty level instance. Since you didn¡¯t tell us about the things inside, naturally we don¡¯t know. ¡°


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°In the nightmare difficulty level instance, the ordinary monsters aren¡¯t anything special. But for the final boss, it has the status of Boss. Which means, even though the Boss was only in the second early-order, their strong points was far more than the other enchanted beasts in the second early-order. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Lee Wanshan immediately nodded and said, ¡°I get it. You mean those Grell leaders we killed previously in the instance can¡¯t be regarded as a Boss, right? But what rtionship does that have with the west channel?¡±

 Chapter 106- Mishap

    Chapter 106- Mishap


    Suddenly, something sparked off inside Lee Wanshan¡¯s head. As if he seems to realize what Cheng Yang was going to say next, he immediately said, ¡°Lord, are you saying outside the west channel there¡¯s an enchanted beast with the status of Boss?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is just my guess, but I¡¯m almost positive that outside the west channel that there is no territory altar.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lee Wanshan hesitated to speak. He doesn¡¯t know what Cheng Yang used as a basis to make that spection, but he decided not to ask. Since Cheng Yang didn¡¯t take the initiative to say it, then that naturally means that there were some aspects of concerns to it.


    After a brief moment of silent, Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Lord, does that mean we can¡¯t pass the west channel at the moment?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was absolutely impassable, but the risk will be veryrge. Of course, if was only to kill the enchanted beast¡¯s group on the channel, then it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.¡±


    Lee Wanshan also knew that killing the enchanted beasts on the west channel could at best earn them an item. And its value definitely couldn¡¯t bepared with the territory altar.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s our next step? Now the development Luo Feng Vige is on the right track, and with Dongshan vige and Xianghe Vige also in a healthy state of growth, I believe it won¡¯t be long before you can upgrade them to level 3. At that time, our territory would have over 8,000 professions. This is a force that can not be looked down upon.¡± Lee Wanshan soon after asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°First, we wait for the first batch of transfers to promote to first medium-order apprentice before nning our next step. For now, we will give priority to the development of the three field stations. After that, we¡¯ll discuss the rest. If we want to upy another field station, perhaps the only way is to travel across Xiangcheng City to the surrounding urban areas to have a chance.¡±


    Lee Wanshan knew the surrounding environment very well, he frowned, ¡°Lord, the nearest city to Xiangcheng city is nearly 80 km away from both sides. This distance is very far, moreover there¡¯s nothing but wilderness separating the cities. Arriving there shouldn¡¯t be easy, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°80 km was the prior figure. After the earthquake, many of the terrain has changed. Perhaps now, some ces the distance would shirk, while other ces might expand. But the journey will inevitably be difficult. However, our development speed isn¡¯t slow so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to aplish. If even we are unable to step across the city to upy the stations, other forces were even more hopeless.¡±


    With that said, Cheng Yang paused to think before inquiring, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Old Lee, how¡¯s the situation in the territory at the moment? Are themon people in the perimeter stable?¡±


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Everyday, our profession would bring back a lot of food. Plus, these past few days when we engage in the search and rescue operation, we had found many seasonings and food. The food was stored away by us and the seasonings were used to bake the meat. Although it¡¯s a bit tiring to eat the same food day in and day out, but it¡¯s much better than sleeping on an empty stomach. It¡¯s just¡­..¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°It¡¯s just that these past two days our people has intensified the search efforts in the Xiangcheng city like you said, but this had also increased the number of people we save back by a lot. As a result, now the total poption of the territory is close to 50,000 people. Every day would consume a tremendous amount of those ingredients, and many of these things now ssified as non-renewable resources. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before these thingspletely run out.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Now is the end, not peace and prosperity. Like you had just said, it¡¯s better to have something to eat than to starve. I¡¯m sure those people will adapt to this¡­ ¡­ Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t solve this issue. I reckon that the number of auxiliary ss will increase in the near future, when that momente the issue you just raise won¡¯t exist anymore.¡±


    Even though Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t clear on all the various types of auxiliary ss that would appearter on, but there was one that he does knew very well, it was farmer. Moreover, this farmer ss was different from the other auxiliary sses. It doesn¡¯t require the person to be a profession.


    This was also a way out for those people that could not transfer into profession. At the same time, provide the world with the majority of the food source.


    Lee Wanshan didn¡¯t doubt Cheng Yang¡¯s words, at once he put down the uneasy feeling in his heart.


    After the two people chatted for a while, they then separated. Before leaving, Cheng Yang lend 30,000 points of power value from his ount over, to allow Lee Wanshan to let a portion of the profession the chance to open up four times cultivation speed.


    Currently, the rules do not limit the amount of power value transfer between profession but this would change in the future. Cheng Yang lending power value was a type of benefit to his subordinates. In addition, it was a mean to grab ahold and win the new professions¡¯ heart.


    After returning back to his courtyard, Cheng Yang began the night¡¯s cultivation.


    When morning came, Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation had also finished. He went to the front of the territory¡¯s profession statues. At longst, the priest statue finally reached level 4.


    Cheng Yang with a nervous frame of mind opened the priest statue¡¯s properties panel. When he saw the transfer quota for the statue was 84 people, he was relieved.


    Even if Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t reliving the past, from the priest statue¡¯s previous upgrades, he could also roughly inferred the priest statue¡¯s transfer quota would doubled. At level 3, the priest statue¡¯s transfer quota was 20 people, but because there was a statue promotion stone, the number went up to 41 people.


    Since the transfer quota has now reached 84, deducting from Lee Wanshan¡¯s talent bonus, it was just 80 people. This also proves that the statue promotion stone upgrade the statue¡¯s underlying data. This was no doubt good news.


    84 priests, even though this number was only a fraction of Luo Feng Vige¡¯s total professions, but it does yed a special role, especially in times of wars. A group of priests hiding behind the warriors¡¯ back, recovering health would dramatically soar the warrior¡¯s durability on the battlefield, let alone the other blessings.


    As opposed to other areas without priests, the advantage of Luo Feng Vige was too obvious. Whether it was earning power value in the wild or confrontation between two armies, these tiny advantages adds on. Even if the territory behind them does managed to secure a priest statue, but by then it would alsogged far behind Luo Feng Vige, as well as makes their fighting strength and Luo Feng Vige¡¯s fighting strengthpletely out of proportion.


    Luo Feng Vige¡¯s very first batch of priest¡¯s transfers was also able to upgrade the Angel Inspiration skill to level 2, increasing the blessed attack damage from the original 5% to 8%. To Cheng Yang, this level 2 Angel Inspiration invisibly add on 5 points to his attack damage, it was very op.


    Previously, when Cheng Yang fight alone, he didn¡¯t need to bring with him a priest because with his attack power, he could already spike the enchanted beasts. The added Angel Inspiration blessing didn¡¯t matter to him. Now he has with him a full-time priest, and that was Liu Xiyue. She could attack and was also a beauty, making her the perfect candidate.


    After the priest statue had upgraded, it was the same with the primary profession statues. Each attribute upgrade would requires 2,000 points of power values. However, Luo Feng Vige¡¯s priest statue has an additional attribute called Divine. Therefore, to upgrade the statue to level 5, it would need 12,000 points of power value, and a total of 18 days.


    The territory¡¯s four primary statues was still upgrading. Looking at the time, it should take until tomorrow toplete.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang called Chen Yun¡¯s group of four over, and then enter the nightmare difficulty level of the Scarlet Church instance.


    10 minutester, Cheng Yang and the other four stepped out of the instance. This time, Cheng Yang was lucky. He finally obtained an equipment that he could use. It was a silver-grade magician robe. This magician robe could be described as very extreme. It increase mana by 60 points, but no increase in defense.


    But for such equipment, Cheng Yang very much wee. Because of his high defense, he wasn¡¯t in need of a defensive equipment. Being able to increase so many mana would greatly extend his battery life, and that was a good thing.


    After he put on the equipment, Cheng Yang¡¯s mana went up to about 370 points. Even if he does not use potions, he could with ice puck easily kill more than 70-80 first medium-order enchanted beasts.


    But before Cheng Yang could have the time to be happy about his promoted strength, he saw Yu Kai briskly walking over.


    ¡°Old Yu, you came back just in time. In a bit, I was going to call the others back for a meeting.¡± Cheng Yang smilingly said.


    Yu Kai hurriedly said, ¡°The meeting isn¡¯t important. There¡¯s something I need to tell you, Lord. A moment ago, when I was returning from Dongshan Vige, I bumped into a team from Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city and judging from their formation, it should not be those loose and disorder mercenary groups. The scale of the group was nearly 1,000 people. This is not a size a mercenary team can have.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s brow slightly twitched, he asked, ¡°What happened after? Did they discover you?¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I am certain they discover us. They also chase us for a bit, but our speed was a lot faster than them, so after being chased for a while we managed to shook them off.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately asked, ¡° Where did you meet each other, and where did you get rid of them?¡±


    Yu Kai thought for a moment before saying, ¡° We ran into them at about one kilometer southeast of Xiangcheng City¡¯s north channel. From there, we ran south for close to two to three kilometers before we got rid of them.¡±


    ¡°One kilometer!¡± Cheng Yang softly sighed, ¡°These fellows are really fast. Unexpectedly, they came so near the channel.¡±


    Yu Kai said: ¡°I also find that very strange. These people seemed to be deliberately searching for something. They are not really killing enchanted beast, and sometime when they encounter enchanted beast¡¯s groups, they will also choose to avoid. Moreover, after getting rid of them, we found two more teams just like this. But at that time we were very caution, so they didn¡¯t found us.¡±


    ¡°Looking for something? ¡°Cheng Yang was surprised. He naturally does not think that all these people were out carrying search and rescue operation, because the precondition for search and rescue was to kill off all the enchanted beasts. This was to let the ordinary people avoid being live targets to the enchanted beasts.

 Chapter 107- Track

    Chapter 107- Track


    Since it was not to look for someone, it must really be to look for something. What thing was so important in Xiangcheng City that need all this fuss to search for it?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang recalled a matter. Immediately, he said to Yu Kai, ¡°Come with me. There¡¯s a ce we need to go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Yu Kai asked.


    While walking Cheng Yang casually replied, ¡°The pub.¡±


    After Yu Kai heard that, although he doesn¡¯t not know what Cheng Yang wanted to do in the pub, he still followed along.


    In fact, Yu Kai had long heard about the pub¡¯s features from Cheng Yang, but he really couldn¡¯t think of any connection of what the forum had anything to do with the action of Xiangcheng City¡¯s army. Could it be that Yuan Jianze published a message on the forum to allow others to sent troops to Xiangcheng City? Unless Yuan Jianze¡¯s head was kicked by donkeys, he absolutely would not do such a thing.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to Yu Kai and his doubts. It took them a minute to enter the pub. After being seated, Cheng Yang spent 100 points of power value to purchase two cups of Sky Water Pure Brewed Wine.


    The reason why Cheng Yang was so generous was for the purpose of having a good stroll in the forum, because 50 points of power value was the lowest consumption required to ess and chat in the world module of the Region News. With Cheng Yang¡¯s current worth, he didn¡¯t need to be a miser over these measly 100 power values.


    ¡°Yangzi, here¡¯s pretty high-tech!¡± Without outsiders present, Yu Kai directly called Cheng Yang by his name.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, this ce is amazing. Sadly, the prices here isn¡¯t something the average person can afford. I just spent 50 points of power value for each of us, and that only allow let us stay here for half an hour.¡±


    ¡°****! Why is it so expensive?¡± Yu Kai looked in all direction in amazement, ¡°This ce look like it can amodate a thousand people simultaneously. If each person spend 50 points of power value, wouldn¡¯t this pub¡¯s daily earning be hundreds of thousands of power value?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°It won¡¯t be so that excessive. However, wait until Luo Feng Vige start flourishing, at that time a pub can still earn tens of thousands of power value. After all, this is a God opened shop. Its function couldn¡¯t bepared to an ordinary pub, so having a higher ie is understandable .. ¡­ Okay, the drinks came. You should also take a good look at the forum, perhaps you might find something unexpected.¡±


    Just as Cheng Yang¡¯s voice faded, the waiter arrived with two exquisite crystal ss cups before them, and then ced a cup in front of each of them.


    Yu Kai picked up the ss cup and drank a mouthful, suddenly he bitterlyughed, ¡°Boss, this is 50 power values wine? It isn¡¯t much different from fruit wine!¡±


    Cheng Yang lightly took a sip and said, ¡°If you want to stagger when killing monsters, then you can also order yourself a cup of strong liquor.¡±


    Yu Kai smiled embarrassedly towards Cheng Yang, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just forget what I said.¡±


    Following that, both men opened their respective virtual screen and began to view the content inside. This virtual screen was very special. Only the person sitting on the seat could see the content above, which was also the main reason Cheng Yang had two cups ordered.


    Cheng Yang quickly opened the world module in the Region News section. The situation in herepared to the first level ¡°city module¡± was practically like night and day. If he had to describe it, then city module wasckluster and empty, while the world module was buzzing with voices.


    However, now the pub in each region had just recently emerged and messages posted in the world module only appear after 3 days, which was equivalent to the information shown above was from three days ago.


    The most asked question in this section was why did world had such a disaster. Apart from this were also messages that conveyed their emotions on the apocalypse. Some were excited, and some were in pessimistic.


    This was actually very normal. If before the apocalypse you were a beggar, and with the arrival of the apocalypse became a profession, then this was definitely a transformation of a crow bing a phoenix. Not being excited would had been more odd.


    For the entire world, it couldn¡¯t rule out that some fortunate fellows were able to enter the main city¡¯s light curtain at the start of the apocalypse, their advantages would be muchrger than other people.


    But rtively speaking, people that expressed negative mood on the forum were many time more than those that were thrilled. Some people would think about the end rationally and begin analyzing a solution for mankind, while there were some people who believes themselves as the savior and published fighting techniques as well as a few enchanted beast¡¯s habits on the forum.


    Cheng Yang started scrolling down the pages and after 10 minutes of searching, he finally found an important message: We found a light screen four kilometers away from the main city. After probing it, we discover this light screen is a instance transfer portal. Every entry can amodate up to 50 people, with the strongest monster in the firstte-order. Please proceed with caution if you don¡¯t want to risk your life.


    This message was published by an American profession. Even though theirnguage were different, but the power of God was truly amazing. Under the constraints of the rules, all the data and information that people see on the forum was disyed in the current nation¡¯snguage.


    This message by itself was not particrly conspicuous because many people that see this message, their first reaction was that it was a random chance urrence. But after this post, there were at least thirty to forty people that replied back to the thread, all saying that they had also discovered an instance portal within a five-kilometre radius of the main city, and that the circumstances inside was almost exactly the same except for minor differences.


    At the moment, those that has the ability to enter the world module of the forum were all major characters from the main city. If they were unable to infer useful information for oneself, that was indeed a life lived in vain.


    Cheng Yang reckoned Yuan Jianze has also been in the world module, and simrly had seen this message.


    At the moment, the action of Xiangcheng city¡¯s army was perhaps in search of the instance portal.


    ording to the position of the Undead Canyon instance portal, it was quite likely to soon be discovered by Yuan Jianze.


    There was no doubt that with the strength of Yuan Jianze and his army, unless he was willing to pay a heavy price, it was otherwise impossible to clear this instance. After all, only 50 people could enter each time into the instance and in the face of thest wave of monster attacks, these people would definitely need to consume arge amount of potions to make it through. Moreover, casualties were inevitable.


    A normal difficulty level instance was like so, let alone the hard difficulty level. Therefore, even if the army found the instance portal, nor was it possible to take the first clearance of the hard difficulty level away from Cheng Yang¡¯s hands.


    Naturally, people that would tried to snatch the first clearance away from Cheng Yang was more than just Yuan Jianze. If there were Undead Canyon instance in other main cities, then the rivalspeting with Cheng Yang would also increase.


    However, the reason why Cheng Yang was concerned about Yuan Jianze finding the instance was because he was worried that opposite side would give birth to the idea of upying the instance portal. In this way, conflict between the two sides would be inevitable. When that momentes, he would also lose the ability to develop their force in secret.


    Well, forget about it. He¡¯ll worry about it when that momentes. If he could not avoid them, then he would just show himself openly and hope that Yuan Jianze knew what needed to be done, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t mind starting a massive clean-up.


    After he found the content that he was looking for, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t immediately exit, but continue to stroll on around in the forum. After all, he spent 50 points of power value for it. It shouldn¡¯t be wasted, right?


    Suddenly, Yu Kai sitting across from him looked up and said, ¡°Yangzi, you say that every city has a pub, right?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the main city was upied by humans, the pub will will appear on the tenth day of the apocalypse.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°Then if I made a post on the forum, will my parents also see it?¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised for a moment, he had to admit that this was indeed a good method. There had been countless people that tried this, but as for the results, it was hard to tell. Cheng Yang said, ¡°Theoretically, it is indeed feasible, but even in our country forum module, everyday would refresh tens of thousands of posts. If you sent out a post, it will soon be drown in a sea of messages, so there is a low chance of your parents seeing it.¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°What you said, I also know. I just saw a function on the forum a moment ago that allows you to change the post into top post. If I do so, wouldn¡¯t the chance of my parents seeing the post greatly increase?¡±


    Cheng Yang with a wry smile said, ¡°Even though what you say makes sense, but there are also huge drawbacks to it. First, let¡¯s not say that top posts would requires vast amounts of power value per day, but once you make a top post, everyone will knows that your identity is unusual. What if your parents did not have much influence in their main city? This will instead be counterproductive and catch the attention of others. If anyone of those people give birth to wicked thoughts, it might make things worse for them.¡±


    Yu Kai didn¡¯t think of this point, with a reminder from Cheng Yang, it suddenly made him hesitate.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make a top post then! I will just make a normal post. There is still a chance that it might be seen by my parents.¡± After carefully thinking about it, Yu Kai came to such a decision.


    Cheng Yang, seeing Yu Kai somewhat low spirited, consoled, ¡°Old Yu, don¡¯t worry about it. Uncle and aunt are nice people, and heaven helps the worthy. As long as they escape the first wave of enchanted beasts¡¯ attack, they merely have to wait until the main city was upied, and then the very first to get aided will be them.¡±


    Afterwards, Yu Kai began to edit his post content that would be published, while Cheng Yang continued to browse the messages in the forum.


    In order to find useful information from denses piles of posts for himself, it was no doubt a great test for his eyes. Cheng Yang had been looking for over a half an hour, and found that the information listed above was basically things he already knew. Furthermore, nothing new appears.


    ¡°Yangzi, did you find the reason for Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city¡¯s search yet?¡± When the virtual screen vanished in front of him, Yu Kai pressed down his concerns for his parent and shifted his attention to business.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I found it! Yuan Jianze probably already know by now the message about the instance. He did such a wide search was also for the purpose of finding that instance.¡±


    Yu Kai had acent smile on his face, ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we have already taken the first clearance of that instance¡¯s normal difficulty level, and with their current strength it was unlikely for them to win the first clearance of the hard difficulty level. It has no impact on us at all. It¡¯s just that¡­¡­ now that Yuan Jianze knows about the instance, other main cities should also. As a result, wouldn¡¯t the other instances¡¯ first clearance be taken away by them soon?¡±


    Cheng Yang rolled his eyes and said, ¡° That don¡¯t need your concern. There are so many instances in the world, we can¡¯t take the first clearance of all of them. Moreover, only the primary-grade instance is open now. Wait until the advanced-grade instancese out, these are what we should be truly fighting to win.¡±

 Chapter 108- Enchanted Bird

    Chapter 108- Enchanted Bird


    Yu Kai was filled with expectations, he said, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s also good. It will be best if we take all the advanced-grade instance¡¯s first clearance, and make the profession all around the world cry.¡±


    Cheng Yang turned around and walked out of the pub, ignoring the guy in the back that was daydreaming.


    After a while, Yu Kai came back from his fantasnd. Noticing the back of Cheng Yang walking further and further away, he immediately ran out and shouted, ¡°Lord, wait for me!¡±


    Yu Kai rushed up to Cheng Yang¡¯s side and in a serious tone asked, ¡°Lord, since Yuan Jianze had started to look for the instance, I believes it won¡¯t be long before he find the Undead Canyon instance portal. What should we do when that happen?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled wryly, ¡°What else can we do? The only thing we can do is resist by whatever means necessary. There¡¯s no way we can just submissively hand it over to them, right?¡±


    Yu Kai snickered, ¡°I agree. We were the first to find this instance, so we definitely should not let others take it from us. Moreover, every day this instance can earn us a couple of good equipment. Apart from it being a far walk, it¡¯s actually a pretty good destination. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we just send a few people to permanent guard the instance portal. That way, as long as anyone make the decision to upy the instance, we can eliminate him. Even if it¡¯s not to kill, at the least they must be driven out. Lord, how do you feel about this?¡±


    Unconsciously, Yu Kai, from a simple college student had already turned into a profession who treated ughtering as amon urrence. This wasn¡¯t just a change in ability, but more so in mindset.


    Regarding this, Cheng Yang was quite pleased. He made it very clear, in the apocalypse, petty kindness would only ruin oneself and sometimes, killing was also a kind of self-help.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°This n is no good.¡±


    Yu Kai argued, ¡°Well, why not? If everyone defend the instance portal, Yuan Jianze won¡¯t have the chance to monopolize it.¡±


    Cheng Yang retorted with multiple question, ¡° How do you think we should guard this instance? Will you go? Or will Liu Hao go? Also, how many people should be sent to guard it?¡±


    A series of questions made Yu Kai unable to react. Only after a long time has passed did he figured out Cheng Yang¡¯s intention, he embarrassedly smiled, ¡°Ha ha, I didn¡¯t take this into consideration. Yeah, we have too few experts. If we have 100 first medium-order apprentices in our arsenal, we can just take out half of it to easily deal with Yuan Jianze and his army.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Your idea isn¡¯t very realistic. In order for our territory to reach 100 first medium-order apprentices, we would requires at least 10 days. But by then, Yuan Jianze would have time to find the instance portal several times over.¡±


    After a moment of pondering, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Now if we want to prevent Yuan Jianze and his forces from getting their hands on this instance, the only way is through sheer deterrence. We can send an agile profession to stare at the instance, and once the main city¡¯s team draw close to the instance, he can immediately return back to notify us. I believes that with the degree of importance that is ced on this portal that when Yuan Jianze receive news about it, he will certainly rush on over. At that time, we can have a nice and proper chat with him.¡±


    Yu Kai understood the exact meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words. Anyways, if talking doesn¡¯t work, discussing with fists was the next best thing. Regarding the uing confrontation with the former military force, Yu Kai wasn¡¯t in the least bit nervous, instead he was seething with excitement.


    It seems that from his viewpoint, the rise of Luo Feng Vige wasn¡¯t an issue that the forces of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city could stop. This mindset emerged following his stroll in the world module of the forum, deeply imprinting itself firmly into his heart. Because he discovered thatpared with Luo Feng Vige, the strength development of the profession around the world was way too slow.


    Just thinking about this made him welled up in anticipation, Yu Kai softly said, ¡°Lord. If Yuan Jianze doesn¡¯t change his mind, we can just eliminate him and then send one of our people to manage his post.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Yu Kai, neither disagreeing or agreeing with his advice, he lightly said, ¡°First, we¡¯ll need to take a look at the situation before deciding. ¡­ ¡­ Oh, by the way, why did you return back today? Did you clean up all the enchanted beast around Dongshan Vige?¡±


    Yu Kai replied with a forced smile, ¡°Lord, you don¡¯t really think so highly of me, right? If you¡¯re talking about the enchanted beast that is two to three kilometers around Dongshan Vige, it¡¯s basically been swept clean by me. But as for more distant ces, I still don¡¯t know how much is left. My team now has four mid-order apprentice professions, but there is just too many enchanted beast roaming the area. Only I can use the kiting method, and even that consumes a lot of time. However, there really is a reason why I came back this time, but the incident concerning Xiangcheng City almost made me forgot about it.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yu Kai with a mischievous smile on his face said, ¡°When I was wiping out the enchanted beastst night, I discover a flock of enchanted beasts and they seem to be guarding something. I guess that whatever they are guarding must be a treasure.¡±


    Cheng Yang was slightly surprised, he said, ¡°Treasure? If it¡¯s a treasure, why haven¡¯t you gone to kill those enchanted beasts? With your strength as a high order archer¡¯s apprentice, coupled with your equipment, even if that flock of enchanted beasts have a monster in the firstter-order, it shouldn¡¯t had made you flinch.¡±


    Yu Kai said in frustration, ¡°I also want to kill those guys, but their bones were too hard for me to bite on! There aren¡¯t many of them, but all of them can fly. Tell me, what was I supposed to do?¡±


    This time, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t slightly startled, amazed he asked, ¡°They can fly? Are you talking about enchanted bird? ¡°


    Yu Kai said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what enchanted bird are, but anyway, those things are birds. Moreover, the size of those things aren¡¯t small. The raptors we used to see on tv were practically dwarvespared to these guys.¡±


    At this moment, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of the enchanted birds attacking the vige during the final moment of his past life. Hisplexion became somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s wrong? Are those monsters with wings really that tough to deal with?¡± Yu Kai hurried asked after noticing the changes in Cheng Yang¡¯splexion.


    Cheng Yang recovered his emotions, he said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Those guys are strong, but not impossible to cope against. Compared to ordinary enchanted beast, enchanted bird has its own advantages and disadvantages. As long as we find the right approach, they will be very easy to deal with.¡±


    At this point, Cheng Yang took a brief pause before speaking again, ¡°Thus far, we have not seen a single enchanted bird magic bird appear, so clearly these guys are very rare. And from this, we can also tell that the thing they are guarding is very valuable. Moreover, this group of enchanted birds isn¡¯t far from Dongshan Vige. They need to be kill, otherwise it will be a cmity.¡±


    Yu Kai asked, ¡°Lord, are you saying these enchanted birds are likely to attack Dongshan Vige?¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed a possibility. When they reach a certain level, attack on human field station is an inevitable matter. Moreover, it isn¡¯t only enchanted bird, even enchanted beasts are also the case. Why else do you think we build the wall? Do you think it was to prevent the enchanted beasts respawning in the surroundings?¡±


    Yu Kai said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­.true¡±


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang said, ¡°In a moment, you will take your team along with you back. And when you do don¡¯t forget to bring some people and wood with you, as your territory is soon to be upgraded to level 3.¡±


    Yu Kai immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s still a bit early. There¡¯s no issue with the buildings and profession, but the earning speed of the territory power value is too slow. The reason why the territory was able to smoothly upgrade two days ago was because of the power value that the Lord transfered over. Now this upgrade need a full 20,000 points of power value, this isn¡¯t a small number. Haaaaahhh¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang gazed at Yu Kai with disdain, ¡°If you want me to transfer 20,000 points of power value over, just say so. Is there a need to be so secretive? You make is sound like it wasn¡¯t me that gave you power value for the upgrade of Dongshan Vige¡¯s profession statues.¡±


    Yu Kai embarrassedly smiled, he knew that Cheng Yang was telling the truth. These past two days, whether if it was Dongshan Vige or Xianghe Vige, most of power value consumed for the upgrades was provided for by Luo Feng Vige.


    This was also a kind of rule, as long as it belongs to the same territory, whether it¡¯s the main station or affiliated stations, each could mutually transfer power value to one another. Normally, the lord has all the authority regarding allocation of the power value, while the affiliated station¡¯s manager could only send the power value to the main station, but was incapable of doing the reverse.


    To support the upgrade of the two affiliated stations, Cheng Yang has already transferred at least 10,000 points of power value, otherwise why else would Luo Feng Vige have merely 12,000 points of territory power value at the moment.


    This couldn¡¯t be helped. Dongshan Vige and Xianghe Vige doesn¡¯t has the same advantages that Luo Feng Vige does. Right from the start, it has an instance portal smack dab in the middle of the territory, which was the factor in the rapid rise in Luo Feng Vige¡¯s upgrades.


    From yesterday to today, the territory has rose by more than 10,000 points of territory power value, and coupled with the territory power value from yesterday, it adds up to nearly 25,000 points. This value was only enough to upgrade an affiliated station to level 3. Xianghe Vige should have reached the conditions to upgrade to level 3 by now, but it stillck about 18,000 points of territory power value.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, we¡¯ll have your territory upgrade first. As for Xianghe Vige, we¡¯ll postpone it for a couple of days.¡± Cheng Yang release a sigh, ¡°Hey, I thought I was currently rich in power value, but I never imagine that merely adding two affiliated stations would make all the umted power value be empty.¡±


    Cheng Yang also has his reasons for making this arrangement, after all, Xianghe Vige was rtively close to Luo Feng Vige. Therefore, some shops in Xianghe Vige weren¡¯t urgently needed. As a result, even some buildings has yet to be built. On the contrary, Dongshan Vige has now build the alchemy shop. As long as a pile of woodse rolling down, it would be able to meet the conditions for the level 3 upgrade.


    After Yu Kai heard of Cheng Yang¡¯s decision, he was naturally thrilled. He also knew about Dongshan Vige¡¯s present situations. If the vige doesn¡¯t form its own development system as soon as possible it would drag down the hind legs of Luo Feng Vige. Although he was only the vige manager in name and the one that was truly in charge of the vige affairs was Liu Chengen, but Liu Chengen was also his subordinate. If Dongshan Vige¡¯s development wasn¡¯t good, he wouldn¡¯t have much face. Perhaps, he would also be teased at by that guy Liu Hao.

 Chapter 109- Wait

    Chapter 109- Wait


    After sending Yu Kai away, Cheng Yang then began arranging matters for the vige.


    Originally, he was going to go help Luo Hao find the instance portal today, but now it seems the matter could only be temporarily postponed for the time being. He just hope that Liu Hao has better lucky today, and was able to find the instance portal on his own.


    Besides, it was also of great important to ensure the security of the Undead Canyon¡¯s entrance. Not many people were capable of doing this task, therefore as long as the individual was clear-headed and agile, a single person was enough for the job.


    Luckily, speed was the embodiment of Luo Feng vige. After all, the vige¡¯s 20% speed bonus wasn¡¯t just for show. But in such a group of people, there would also be more prominent person that stands out in terms of speed.


    Leaving Cheng Yang aside, the fastest person in Luo Feng Vige at the moment was undoubtedly Liu Hao. This fellow has a pair of bronze boots that adds on 2 points to movement speed, and coupled with his own level reaching high-order apprentice, along with the territory¡¯s speed bonus, his current speed has reached as high as 5.8. If he ran all out, he would swiftly leave all the first early-order apprentices chasing behind him far away, taking away their qualification to even eat the dust behind his back.


    However, Liu Hao was one of the few experts in Luo Feng Vige, so obviously he couldn¡¯t be the one pick to keep watch over the entrance of the Undead Canyon. Cheng Yang had to elect someone else.


    He had to admit that the Baiyun district has quite a lot of talent. Of course, this was also thanks to Luo Feng Vige for having the first batch of people to transfer to a profession.


    Cheng Yang ended up selecting a member from Zhao Chuan¡¯s Snow Leopard Army, a vice captain named Wu Kong. He was simr to his captain, Zhao Chuan, both of them were refugees that was rescued back from Huimin Town. His profession was archer. Moreover, he possessed a-ss talent, with one of them increasing speed by 3%.


    As of right now, Wu Kong has yet to elevate to mid-order, but he simrly has a pair of bronze boots that increase movement speed by 2 points. With it, his speed was nearly at 4. Such speed was impossible for the recruits of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city to match, especially with only whiteboard equipment on.


    At this time, the Snow Leopard Army wasn¡¯t in Luo Feng Vige. However, after receiving Cheng Yang¡¯smand, Wu Kong didn¡¯t take long to arrive before him.


    The people that ryed his orders were obviously the professions that were cultivating in the station at the moment. Currently, the Snow Leopard Army was rescuing people back from Xiangcheng city. The south channel wasn¡¯t far from the vige, and coupled with Wu Kong¡¯s own speed, he soon returned.


    Wu Kong was a 30 years old middle-aged man. His body was lean and slim, but he has a pair of piercing eyes that seems to be like a tiger staring its prey.


    ¡°Lord, did you call for me?¡± Wu Kong straightforwardly asked upon arrival. Ever since finding out his family members were killed after the apocalypse started, the air around him became a lot colder.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I have a task for you. You should be aware that there is a instance portal in Xiangcheng city. This instance portal is very important to us. But right now, the forces of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main are looking for it, so in order for us to avoid being in a situation where we are passive, I need someone to go keep watch over it. As long as the forces of the main city goes near it, I need for you toe back and tell me.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Lord, rest assured. As long as I, Wu Kong, am not dead, those forces of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city can forget slipping past my eyes.¡± Wu Kong bluntly stated.


    Cheng Yang nodded, then said, ¡°Your task starts now. These next few days, although you could kill the enchanted beasts in the vicinity of the instance portal, but the efficiency will no doubt be much lower. Aspensation, every day you will receive 100 power values from Zhao Chuan for your cultivation.¡±


    Actually at the current level, even with Wu Kong¡¯s strength as a vice captain, he could only earn 100 points of power value per day. Sometimes, on a good day he could get up to 110 points. Now that Cheng Yang was giving him a subsidy of 100 points power value, he not only did note out with a loss, but rather earned big.


    When Wu Kong heard this, he didn¡¯t show a hint of happiness.


    For him, the greatest purpose in life right now was to kill the enchanted beast, and it would be more perfect if he could finally destroy the god that had caused his family to die. Of course, he also knew that this was nothing more than a hopeless dream of his. Besides this purpose, he also hoped to repay back Cheng Yang for the grace of saving his life. Thus, when he received Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, he readily agreed.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang called Liu Xiyue, and then together with Wu Kong rush in the direction of Xiangcheng city. As for Yu Kai¡¯s team, they had already departed.


    After half an hour, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three finally arrive before the entrance of the Undead Canyon instance. After careful consideration, he decided it was fine to go clear the instance first.


    The amount of monsters in the Undead Canyon were countless. However, the spawned monsters would appear crowded together, so the time spent clearing it was lesser than one might think. Clearing the instance wouldn¡¯t dy them by much.


    Cheng Yang enter the instance alone. By relying on the aoe of his ice thorn skill, it took him just 10 minutes toe out from inside. In addition to harvesting hundreds of power values, Cheng Yang also got a few pieces of equipment. However, these equipment were only good enough for those ordinary profession. Now members in posts such as Wu Kong could also clobbered together a set of iron-grade equipment.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang left Wu Kong here, and then continue to advance together with Liu Xiyue.


    Midway, Cheng Yang ran across Yu Kai¡¯s team hurrying along forward. This team of seven hundred to eight hundred people was walking solemnly in the ruins. Even though he couldn¡¯t see the front and only the rear, but it still possessed quite a momentum. Of course, if these warriors were not carrying a huge piece of wood in their hand, the momentum would be even more imposing.


    Yu Kai and the others¡¯ marching speed was undoubtedly much slower, especially since inside were a lot of ordinary people. Their strength and speed was weaker than the profession by a chip. Therefore, it was reasonable for Cheng Yang to catch up to them at this time.


    Along the way, their luck was pretty good. They didn¡¯t came into any direct contact with the forces of the main city, and by noon they were able to reach Dongshan Vige.


    ¡°Lord, do you want to go to where the enchanted bird is right now? Or should we have lunch first in the vige?¡± As soon as he entered the vige, Yu Kai abruptly asked.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°First, let¡¯s have lunch. After finishing the meal, have everyone disperse to their various tasks, and then you, me, and Liu Xiyue will go check the flock of enchanted birds.¡±


    ¡°Just us three?¡± Yu Kai asked, slightly startled.


    Cheng Yang casually said, ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s just us three. The others aren¡¯t strong enough. If they are attack by the enchanted birds, it would be difficult for us to save them.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Kaiplied to the order, and speedily depart to fulfill it. Although there was a ce in the territory to store the enchanted beast¡¯s meat, but you need someone to roast it, right? But such work naturally does not need the profession toplete, ordinary people were the ones that usually handle this job. In fact, it wasn¡¯t only in Dongshan Vige, but also Luo Feng Vige and Xianghe Vige.


    After having lunch, Yu Kai couldn¡¯t wait and kept urging Cheng Yang to set off early. They then left the vige.


    After continuing north for about four kilometers, Yu Kai stopped, pointing to a hill in front, he said, ¡°Lord, the flock on enchanted birds are on that mountain top.¡±


    Cheng Yang said with a wry smile on his face, ¡°Old Yu, was there nothing for you to do that you have the time to run out this far? This ce is five kilometers from your station, right? You must¡¯ve already destroyed all the enchanted in this 5 km radius.¡±


    Yu Kai spoke with a mischievous smile on his face, ¡°I have said earlier that I have only eliminated the enchanted beasts in the surrounding 3 km.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you came out this far?¡± Cheng Yang asked, feeling dumbfounded.


    Yu Kai, ¡°Yesterday, some people noticed a enchanted bird flying past in the sky, and since this was the first time we saw a flying monster since the start of the disaster, we were rather curious. As a result, we follow its movement back. When we were tracing it, we didn¡¯t encounter anyrge group of monsters and was able to easily find this ce.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked in the distance, and sure enough he saw a bunch of small ck dots constantly circling around the hill. The number was around a hundred. Of course, this was just those in the air. As for those on the mountain top, the number wasn¡¯t known.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually on a mountain. This could be some trouble.¡± Cheng Yang felt his head hurting.


    The slope of the mountain had no influence on the birds, but for human, this would make their speed a lot slower. Meanwhile, on the ground were a lot of trees. They could y a certain role in hindering the enchanted birds, but it wasn¡¯t the same situation on the mountain. On the steep slope, the trees were rtively sparse, appearing unevenly from each other. The enchanted birds could easily slip past the branches to attack the target on the ground.


    ¡°Old Yu, how high is your attack power?¡± Cheng Yang looked at Yu Kai and asked.


    Yu Kai replied, ¡°My attack power is at 36 points. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue for me to spike enchanted beast in the first early-order.¡±


    ¡°I see. I guess this problem won¡¯t be as hard as I thought. Cheng Yang then continued, ¡°In a moment, we need to be very careful. No matter the type of enchanted bird, they are all very fast, especially when they are flying. Even if it¡¯s me, at my full speed I would only equal their flying speed. Therefore, if we get trapped by these guys, forget about escaping. The only method would be to kill them all. With your defenses, it¡¯s still not enough to resist the attacks of the enchanted birds, so after we find a safe ce, just hide behind me and then work together to fight against those fellows. Is the n clear?¡±


    Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue nodded, then three people slowly touch their way forward.


    In fact, in his past life, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have much experience fighting flying monsters. Apart from the final battle where he saw arge flock of enchanted birds, the rest of the time it was hard for him to even see one.


    However, Cheng Yang does know the bird¡¯s¡¯ habits and the general way to fight them, because there were always some kind people in the forum that would released helpful guide to fight these monsters to the world.


    Walking on forward, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three were using the shades to move ahead, while avoiding the overcast light. After all, where the sun shines, the enchanted birds¡¯ head could also be found through those crevices. Although this chance wasn¡¯t very high, but Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t want to take the risk.


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three reached the foot of the mountain, the sense of pressure suddenly increased because there were enchanted birds circling above from time to time. Starting from now, they would always be at risk of being discovered.


    At this time, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three saw the figure of the enchanted birds. These monsters were a enhanced version of goshawk.


    For this kind of enchanted bird, Cheng Yang had also heard in his past life. Their name was White-head Eagle. Although at the beginning of the apocalypse, they were only at first early-order, but they had a distinct advantage, which was, they evolved very fast.

 Chapter 110- Whitehead Eagle

    Chapter 110- Whitehead Eagle


    In his past life, there was a field station that was not far away from such a Whitehead Eagle¡¯smunity. However, because their strength wasn¡¯t strong enough at the time, they decided not to mess with these Whitehead Eagles for the time being, andy low until their strength rise before messing with these guys.


    But along with their ascension in rank, the Whitehead Eagles were also upgrading their strength and at a much faster speed than the humans, in both power and quantity. He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the White-Head Eagles couldid eggs, but a nest could hatch a ratherrge amount of them. So by the time the people in the station were ready to wreck havoc on the Whitehead Eagles, they came to a frightening discovery that the number of these animals had increased by more than threefold, and with most of their strength raised to the first medium-order.


    Faced with such argemunity, the first wave of attacking profession was ughtered. And soon afterward, the raging enchanted birds found the station.


    In front of these enchanted birds, the walls werepletely useless. The level of safety in the station was even less than that of the wild. At least there, the trees could block the sight of the flying enchanted birds and hinders some of its movement. However, the station was totally empty. As for those buildings, how many people could they amodate? The most crucial point was that the buildings in the station were not as strong as they might have imagined, except for the durability and defense being slightly higher than the walls, it made no difference with other buildings.


    Eventually, the station was overthrown and no one was said to have escaped. However, during the siege of the station, there were a few people that reported the news about the Whitehead Eagle onto the forum. It was also considered a wake-up call to the world.


    The lesson was very straightforward. At the early stage, if they had tried to kill these Whitehead Eagles, even though they might have suffered a heavy loss, they would not have been wiped out. Due to their decision to dy their assault, the whole station was eventually lead to ruin.


    Later on, people gradually established a concept. As long as you have the power to destroy the enchanted beast, resolutely carried it out and not leave them behind. Gods knows what would happen if these monsters were to be left behind? Even though the situation involving the Whitehead Eagle might¡¯ve been just a special case, but who could guarantee that other monstermunities wouldn¡¯t also experience a rapid rise in their strength?


    ¡°We must wipe out these monsters today.¡± Cheng Yang spoke straight to the point. If the biggest purpose of his trip before this was to kill the monsters for the treasure, then this purpose has actually change. Now killing monsters has be the top priority.


    The mountain was quite steep, but fortunately the hillside has a lot of rattans, so they could still smoothly climb up without much problem. However, the speed was pitifully slow.


    Climbing slowly upward with the thorny rattans in hands was quite ufortable. Even with Cheng Yang¡¯s high physical defense, his palms were also suffering from a bit of ufort.


    What let Cheng Yang feel admiration was the fact that Liu Xiyue, this fair skin girl surprisingly had not hum out a sound. Silently, she has been walking in between him and Yu Kai.


    Suddenly, walking in the rear, Yu Kai cried in rm, ¡°Lord, watch out.¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need Yu Kai¡¯s reminder, Cheng Yang has already heard the sound of the wind, he looked up and unsurprisingly it¡¯s a Whitehead Eagle, diving down like a meteor. It was aiming for him. The sharp ws gave off bright metallic luster under the shine of the sun.


    ¡°One finally came.¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer, ¡°Liu Xiyue, kill this fellow.¡±


    Liu Xiyue moved her lip, and the Sacred Word skill instantly started.


    The Whitehead Eagle¡¯s eyes which had been gleaming with a dense coldness, slowly darkened. And the once imposing charge also suddenly turned into a high altitude free fall. All this changes urred so silently..


    The moment the Whitehead Eagle was about to crash into the ground, Cheng Yang opened his hands to catch the corpse. This first early-order Whitehead Eagle became the first of its kind to die. Perhaps, even until its final moment it could not figure out the cause for its death.


    Standing on the side, Yu Kai was stunned. He had reminded Cheng Yang just now because he had hoped that Cheng Yang would be the one to kill the monster. But he didn¡¯t expect that even without Cheng Yang¡¯s hands raised, the flying monster would fall down.


    Moreover, listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s tone, this monster was killed by Liu Xiyue. How was this possible?


    When did the priest became so broken? If he remembered correctly, Liu Xiyue has only transferred five days ago. At the moment, she¡¯s definitely a novice in the first-early order.


    Such a priest has the power to kill a first early-order enchanted beast?


    ¡°Lord, this ¡­ this ¡­¡± Cheng Yang pointed at Liu Xiyue, as if saying shouldn¡¯t it be obvious.


    When Cheng Yang made the decision for Liu Xiyue to begin, he didn¡¯t intend to conceal the truth from Yu Kai. As far as he was concerned, the people he trusts the most were Liu Hao, Yu Kai and Niu Bing, followed by Lee Wanshan. Since even Lee Wanshan knew about Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties, letting Yu Kai know also wasn¡¯t that much of a problem.


    More importantly, with the way the situation was at right now, if Liu Xiyue had not shot, either his or Yu Kai¡¯s attacks were likely to attract the other Whitehead Eagles¡¯ attention. But Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t the same, her skill kills monsters with an invisible force. The killed enchanted beast didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to let out a scream.


    The fact also proved that the choice Cheng Yang made was right. From start to finish, the Whitehead Eagle had not been able to remind itspanions.


    Then Cheng Yang simply said Liu Xiyue¡¯s properties to Yu Kai, immediately leaving him stunned. The feeling of superiority from just having upgraded to high-order apprentice instantly vanished, his expression as he looked at Liu Xiyue was filled with shocked.


    Was this the weak school beauty that he imagined? This was practically a path towards the development of a tigress! Moreover, it¡¯s a ruthless tigress.


    ¡°School belle Liu, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I walk a bit further away from you from now on, right? Just in case I annoy you, and you release a Sacred Word, I might just need a coffin for my corpse.¡± Yu Kai pretended to be horrified and rmed.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue was also less formal than when she first arrived to Luo Feng Vige, she gently smiled and said, ¡°Commander Yu, stop joking around. You are higher than me by two ranks, my Sacred Word skill have no effect at all on you.¡±


    Yu Kai naturally knew that Liu Xiyue was speaking the truth, but he also knows of one other thing. Since Liu Xiyue was now following at Cheng Yang¡¯s side, that means she was a person of important focus for training. Even though her overall growth might not be as good as his, but the increase in attack power would definitely be faster than his own.


    And Liu Xiyue¡¯sbat effectiveness was mainly reflected in how powerful the other side¡¯s attack power was, so as long as their attack power was weaker than her, the result would always be a spike.


    However, Yu Kai was also clear that he and Liu Xiyue basically have no possibility of being in a hostile rtionship. Moreover, the person that should be fearing Liu Xiyue shouldn¡¯t be him, but the people that were opposing Luo Feng Vige. Therefore, at this moment his heart was actually quite rxed.


    Yu Kai¡¯s mouth opened into a wide grin, he said, ¡°School belle Liu,ter when you be famous, don¡¯t forget that we were once teammate that¡¯s been through hardship together. Aren¡¯t we on the same battlefield even now?¡±


    Liu Xiyue smiled back at him, but did not say anything, because this question of Yu Kai didn¡¯t need an answer at all.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. If you have more words to say, wait until we get back to say it. We are still in the midst of danger.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly raised his vignce, and immediately the area went quiet. Then the three members team continue their climb.


    Along the way, even though Cheng Yang has been deliberately avoiding them, but asionally they would still be found by a Whitehead Eagle. He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because these Whitehead Eagles has the habit of eating alone, or that they looked down on Cheng Yang and his team, but they never called for theirpanions and rushed at them the moment they see them. The result was very tragic, as they all died under Liu Xiyue¡¯s attack.


    It was fortunate that this was just the beginning of the apocalypse. Even if the the Whitehead Eagle could evolve fast, firstte-order monster was still very rare. At this point, in the piles of enchanted birds Liu Xiyue killed, there were already two first medium-order presence died by her hands, but a firstte-order had not been met yet.


    There¡¯s no doubt that without Liu Xiyue¡¯s Sacred Word skill, it would absolutely be impossible for Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three to so easily groped their way up the mountain.


    After spending 10 minutes, Cheng Yang¡¯s team was only 200 meters from the summit of the mountain. At that moment, they saw the most spectacr sight of their lives.


    Bird¡¯s nest, everyone should have seen once before in their lives, right? But who has ever saw a bird¡¯s nest that was as big as a house? Yu Kai and the others, let alone read about it, they never heard of such a thing. As for Cheng Yang, even though he has survived in the apocalypse for a year, this was the first time he had seen such a huge bird¡¯s nest.


    Actually, thinking about it carefully, this was not worth being surprise about. The Whitehead Eagle wasn¡¯t much smaller than ostrich. For them to build such a huge bird¡¯s nest was also a normal urrence. But regarding the people that have only seen the bird¡¯s nest prior to the apocalypse, it was hard for them to ept. Such a nest, not to mention big birds, evenrge poultry was unlikely to nest in it. And some birds, such as eagles and vultures would build their nest on a cliff, rather than at the top of the tree as it was now.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bird nest? It¡¯s a freaking tree house!¡± Yu Kai emotionally whispered.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t make noises, look carefully and see where the biggest bald eagle is. We need to get rid of that guy first, or you and Liu Xiyue will be in danger.¡±


    Yu Kai nodded his head, in fact, his risk wasn¡¯t very big. After all, there¡¯s more than 100 health points, and potions were also rtively adequate. However, Liu Xiyue wasn¡¯t the same. At the moment, she was just a first early-order priest¡¯s apprentice, her health was only at 20 points. If the leader of the Whitehead Eagle¡¯smunity was a firstte-order enchanted bird, or an existence at the peak of the first order, she would definitely be spiked.


    At the moment, there were at least two hundreds or three hundred giant bird¡¯s nests at the top of the mountain. In addition, most of the nests were guarded by the Whitehead Eagles in the vicinity. Thus, it could be understood why there¡¯s only 100 Whitehead Eagles hovering the sky, while there were two hundred to three hundred giant nests underneath.


    ¡°Old Yu, you told me that these enchanted birds were guarding some type of treasures, how did you find it?¡± Cheng Yang quite puzzled asked.


    Yu Kai had a wry smile on his face as he said, ¡°Just forget it. That item can only be seen at the bottom of the mountain, because it happens to be in a tree canopy.¡±


    Cheng Yang was stunned, he hurriedly said, ¡°Then howe I didn¡¯t discover it a moment ago?¡±


    Yu Kaiughed heartily, ¡°To see that item, you must have a telescope. The day before yesterday, one of the member from my team found a military telescope in the field, it was also in working condition.¡±


    ¡°Your luck is really good!¡± Cheng Yang sighed.

 Chapter 111- Decapitation

    Chapter 111- Decapitation


    Yu Kai wryly smiled, ¡°Lord, what do we do now? If we don¡¯t kill these birds, it would be impossible for us to attain the treasure.¡±


    Cheng Yang lowered his voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I told you to look for the biggest Whitehead Eagle? If we kill it, the matters afterward will be easy.¡±


    ¡°Lord, look!¡± Liu Xiyue eximed as she pointed somewhere in the distance.


    Cheng Yang immediately followed the direction of Liu Xiyue¡¯s index finger to discover that at the apex of the mountaintop was a giant bird¡¯s head protruding out of a nest. The volume of its head was even bigger than that of the first medium-order Whitehead Eagles.


    Cheng Yang was pleasantly surprised, he said, ¡°Yep, that¡¯s certainly our guy.¡±


    But almost instantaneously, Cheng Yang became sullen again because the bird¡¯s nest from their current position was at least 100 meters away. In addition, in between this distance were countless ordinary bird¡¯s nest. He also didn¡¯t know how these monsters did it, but they actually made all therge trees in the surroundings area bare. If Cheng Yang and the others wants to sneak in, it was almost impossible to go past unnoticed.


    ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we rush in through the front? With Lord¡¯s defense, these monsters have no chance of dealing any damage.¡± Yu Kai suggested.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I may be able to resist their attacks, but what about you? Perhaps, you can support a few times, but Liu Xiyue won¡¯t even make it through a round. Moreover, you shouldn¡¯t look down on these Whitehead Eagles. Although most of their strength are in the first early-order, but it will definitely be several times more difficult to fight against them than the general enchanted beasts. In a minute, you¡¯ll understand the reasons why. ¡±


    Yu Kai didn¡¯t say anything, Cheng Yang also kept silent for a long time before continuing, ¡°First, let¡¯s check if there¡¯s any suitable location.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three surveyed the area, Yu Kai¡¯s eyes were very keen, soon he found a hollow cave not too far away.


    Calling it a cave a bit of an exaggeration. Technically speaking, it could only be regarded as a cliff, with the bottom portion concave inward. Perhaps, this might not be useful in normal circumstances but if used to ward off attack from enchanted birds above the head, it was actually very effective.


    After listening to Yu Kai exined the details of the cave, the trio decided to shift their position there.


    Okay, let¡¯s move out! Old Yu, take the lead.¡± Cheng Yang ordered.


    Yu Kai immediately followed the order. Quietly, he climbed out from the hiding ce, and then begin to sneak towards the stone cliff. Liu Xiyue soon followed after him, while Cheng Yang took the position in the rear.


    They were just 40 meters away from the cliff, and with not many thistles and thorns on the ground, their speed was rtively fast.


    But after just rushing out 20 meters, a sharp eagle¡¯s cry suddenly came from above, followed by raging winds roaring from all directions. A mass of ck clouds began to form in the air as its beeline towards the location of Cheng Yang and the others.


    Yu Kai looked back as he ran, but when he saw the dreary momentum brewing in behind him, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. How could these enchanted birds be so terrifying? These three to four meters wide wingspan monsters were pouncing at them in all direction from above. The imposing manner they brought forth wasn¡¯tparable to those enchanted beasts that had been killed on the ground.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Cheng Yang eximed, ¡°You go in, first.¡±


    But just as his voice faded away, seven to eight Whitehead Eagles dove down from above their heads, their huge ws appearing eager to rip some fleshes apart.


    ¡°****!¡± After Cheng Yang secretly cursed, he then shot out an ice puck from his staff, causing a Whitehead Eagle to immediately free-fall from the air. The following impact to the ground caused a lot of wither leaves and twigs to scatter into the field.


    Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue also didn¡¯t hold back, as they released their strongest attack, all aimed towards the rushing Whitehead Eagles. In an instant, two more Whitehead Eagles fell to the ground.


    But with this, their first round of attack was thus over. The few remaining Whitehead Eagles that were still rushing at them, raised their ws, ready to grasp Cheng Yang and other people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let these monsters catch you!¡± Cheng Yang shouted. He had just remembered a method these enchanted birds like to use to kill some of the people that confronted them in his past life. They weren¡¯t directly killed by the enchanted birds, rather they died from being picked up into the air and thrown to their death, all while still being alive.


    This fall to one¡¯s death wasn¡¯t counted as a monster attack. And although this damage could also be measured numerically, but with the amount of health that the professions currently possessed, falling hundreds of meters high would certainly lead to an automatic death.


    Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue also realized this fact, so the moment the ws came to grasp them, at thest second, they evaded to the side at full force. Even though this had failed to avoid the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s attack, but the danger of getting caught was averted.


    After these two Whitehead Eaglesnded a hit, they didn¡¯t bother to stick around to tangle, but violently shook their wings and flew high up. In the moment these two monsters flew above Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue¡¯s heads, two more enchanted birds took advantage of this interval tounch their attacks. The interval in between them was not longer than half a second.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s action was quick, in the blink of an eye, he also shot out an ice puck. This time, he didn¡¯t bother to aim at the enchanted bird attacking him, but put his focus on the big one that was targeting Liu Xiyue.


    This big fe wasn¡¯t a first early-order enchanted bird. Cheng Yang reckons it should at least be in the first medium-order, its speed was something Liu Xiyue could not match. Liu Xiyue¡¯s Sacred Word¡¯s cooldown time was two seconds long. If he does not help her block this enchanted bird¡¯s attack, Liu Xiyue would have no chance of evading the iing attack.


    ¡°Bang¡­.¡± The ice pucknded on the enchanted bird, causing its health to be instantly wiped out. Afterwards, its corpse speedily fell to the ground.


    ¡°Get moving!¡± At this moment, Cheng Yang knew that regardless of whether or not they provoke arger-scale of Whitehead Eagles, now was already the worst oue for them to be in.


    Cheng Yang immediately rushed behind Liu Xiyue, and then stretched out his arms toward her waist, pulling her into his embrace before making a full sprint forward. At this time, Yu Kai was also aware that this wasn¡¯t the ce where they could stay for long. After striking the Whitehead Eagle that had hit him, he did the same u-turn and ran.


    Cheng Yang was a lot faster than Yu Kai, his speed was almost on par with the first early-order Whitehead Eagles above his head. In an instant, he reached the bottom of the cliff. After gently putting down Liu Xiyue and ignoring her cheeks blushed with embarrassment, he turned to check on Yu Kai.


    His situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. There was a Whitehead Eagle closing in on Yu Kai from behind, and looking at its posture, it must be thinking of carrying him off.


    However, Yu Kai, who was still in the midst of fleeing as if he was a fugitive was not yet aware of the iing crisis that was closing in on him.


    Cheng Yang made a prompt decision, instead of rushing to save him, he lifted up his Mythril Staff and shot out an ice puck. It was aimed at the Whitehead Eagle at Yu Kai¡¯s rear.


    At this time, Whitehead Eagle¡¯s ws had caught onto Yu Kai¡¯s shoulders, the instant burst of force didn¡¯t give Yu Kai a chance to struggle, as it lifted him off of the ground.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± The ice puck impacted the hairy chest of the Whitehead Eagle. However, its thick feathers wasn¡¯t able to lessen the damage it received, its health was instantly emptied. It suffered the same fate as its otherpanions, an after-death freefall.


    At this time, the unfortunate Yu Kai reacted to being grabbed, but just as he was preparing to resist, the strength of the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s ws had vanished, and then he fell to ground from three meters into the air.


    Due to the quick sudden change in events, Yu Kai wasn¡¯t able to stabilize himself in time at the moment ofnding, causing him to trip over himself.


    Right at this time, another Whitehead Eagle dove down. Its size was huge, even bigger than the Whitehead Eagle in the first medium-order.


    Cheng Yang reacted quick, this Whitehead Eagle was definitely the leader of the herd, and perhaps it was the one that has its head protruding out the nest.


    If he shot an ice puck right now, he could reduce the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader heath by half, but Yu Kai would end up being taken away by it. With the speed of this Whitehead Eagle, perhaps there would be no opportunity tounch a second attack.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Cheng Yang immediately made a decision. Afterwards, a burst misty white cloud instantly shrouded the the entirety of the Whitehead Eagle leader¡¯s figure. The Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader could no longer move its body, it could only watch as its body fell from 10m high. Its rigid body didn¡¯t even had any deformation after impacting the ground.


    Yu Kai immediately got up from the ground. Only after turning around did he noticed how close he was from falling into the jaws of death. At once, he ran towards Cheng Yang¡¯s side.


    At this time, there was another Whitehead Eagle that wanted to attack Yu Kai, but then it ended up being one-shot by Cheng Yang.


    Taking advantage of the duration of the freeze skill still being in effect, Cheng Yang immediately fired an ice puck at the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader that couldn¡¯t move.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know how much health this blow had taken away from the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, after all, he never came into contact with the Whitehead Eagle in his past life. Therefore, naturally Cheng Yang could not urately estimate how much health the Whitehead Eagle has remaining.


    Yu Kai took advantage of this interval to run to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, and then went next to Liu Xiyue.


    This cave was very suitable for the trio, Yu Kai and Liu Xiyue was standing side by side inside the interior. Not only did they not have to worry about attacksing from the above, but the attacks from the two sides were also hard for these Whitehead Eagles tounch. Who let these monsters be so big? It was impossible for them to fight in such a small space.


    As for Cheng Yang who was standing in front, he was at the peak of the apprentice level. Therefore, there was no need for him to fear these Whitehead Eagles. With hisbat experience, he also doesn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to break free if he were to be caught by the other side.


    At this moment, the frozen state of the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader expired, between its two beaks broke into a sharp shrieking sound, expressing its anger. pping its wings, it violently went towards Cheng Yang and the others like a tornado.


    How could Cheng Yang wait for it? Another ice puck flew past.


    ¡°Bang ¡­¡± After getting hit, the Whitehead Eagle didn¡¯t fall to the ground as Cheng Yang expected, instead of its momentum slowing, it continue to make its way to Cheng Yang. Its huge ws grabbed at Cheng Yang¡¯s chest.


    ¡°My god, this guy is definitely not a normal firstte-order.¡± Cheng Yang immediately became aware of this. He began to get serious, when the ws was about to grab his chest, his body move at high speed to the side.


    It was impossible topletely avoid the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader attack. Cheng Yang could only guarantee that he would not be caught by this monster.


    The wsnded on his body, the magic robe wore on his body was tattered a fewrge holes, and its durability also dropped by five to six points. This was nothingpared to the damage done though. The moment therge ws grasped Cheng Yang, he lost 26 points of health.

 Chapter 112- Nirvana God Stone

    Chapter 112- Nirvana God Stone


    It¡¯s important to know that at the start of the battle, Cheng Yang had blessed himself with ice shield, as well as the the priest¡¯s divine protection skill. Even though effect of this skill was miniscule on Cheng Yang, it was perfect for Liu Xiyue to raise the skill proficiency.


    Even so, Cheng Yang¡¯s defense was raised to 15 points. For this Whitehead Eagle to cause Cheng Yang such a huge damage, its attack power was definitely no less than 40 points.


    This was consistent with his spection. This animal was not a firstte-order monster, it certainly has reached first peak-order.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had time to ponder over this matter, after slipping away from the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s ws, he immediately shot out another ice puck. This time, the Whitehead Eagle leader wasn¡¯t so lucky, as the ice puck had instantly emptied its health value. Its huge double beaks that was ready to snap at him began to feebly closed, and then its entire body slowly copsed to the ground. It became a giant corpse.


    Cheng Yang has also killed first peak-order enchanted beast before, but that was a rodent-type enchanted beast. It wasn¡¯t on par with the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader before him. It could be said that this Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader was truly the representation of what a monster was like at the peak of the first peak-order.


    There was no doubt to Cheng Yang¡¯s strength. At this moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength was indeed perverted. Who allowed him have all these abnormal equipment?


    In fact, at the beginning of the apocalypse, the progress of mankind and enchanted beast evolution were simr. Moreover, after professions wore equipment, it was very simple for them to take out enchanted beasts at the same rank. But after reaching the rank of schr(second-order), unlike first-order, the doubling of attributes in each rise in minor order stopped.


    Under such circumstances, for mankind to bridge the gap with the enchanted beasts, the only way was to rely on equipment, potions, as well as cooperation with other team members. As for skills, professions does indeed has some very powerful skill, but after reaching second-order, the enchanted beasts would also opened their own skill tree; and perhaps even some skills would be more perverted than the majority of ones the profession possessed.


    In other words, the state of which the world was at right now wasn¡¯t truly regard as a apocalypse. It was merely a chance for mankind to adapt, a chance to learn fighting techniques, and a chance to mature. Wait until monsters reached the schr rank, that would be when the true face of the apocalypse would be on full disy.


    Furthermore, enchanted beasts would possessed primary intelligence starting from the second-order. They would know how to hide, move from ce to ce,unch surprise attacks, and even take the initiative to attack. These behaviors weren¡¯t simply normal animal¡¯s nature, as some might even developed aplete set of strategies.


    In the battle that caused Cheng Yang¡¯s death, there were countless enchanted beasts sieging on Luo Feng vige. Eventually, he died from a scratch to the head by an enchanted bird¡¯s ws before the battle had even reached the halfway mark. Cheng Yang dare vouched that on the ws that scratched him definitely had the characteristic of piercing. Otherwise, there was no way he would¡¯ve died from simply a move.


    Even though Cheng Yang had just killed this first peak-order Whitehead Eagle leader, he didn¡¯t feel any joy. Compared to the battles that would appearter on, this battle was no doubt negligible.


    Although the Whitehead Eagle leader was dead, the battle wasn¡¯t over yet. Countless bald eagles were still frantically rushing down from the sky, hoping to tear to shreds Cheng Yang and the others.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three didn¡¯t dare rx, as they sessfully impede the enchanted beasts¡¯ dive in an orderly counterattack. Don¡¯t look down on them. Even though they have only three people, but theirbat effectiveness was extremely powerful. Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue both have the ability to spike monsters in the first medium-order, and while Yu Kai merely have the strength to spike those in the first early-order, his attack speed were twice that of Liu Xiyue. As a result, thebat effectiveness of the two was somewhat simr.


    Because Cheng Yang was blocking the front, he alone suffered from all the Whitehead Eagles¡¯ attack. Fortunately, his abnormal 15 points of defense wasn¡¯t something the Whitehead Eagles could break through. Even those sub-leaders in the first medium-order could only asionally make Cheng Yang lose some health.


    A few minutester, the 200 Whitehead Eagles that once proudly soared above the sky has now turned in lifeless corpses on the ground. The ck and white feathers which used to be so beautiful, now he couldn¡¯t see any signs of its former aesthetic beauty.


    ¡°These monsters haven¡¯t seen what a true metamorphosis is like!¡± Yu Kai exited the cliff and kicked the corpse of an enchanted bird in front of him all while bragging.


    Cheng Yang ridiculed, ¡°You must¡¯ve forgotten that pain on your back. Who was it that was almost caught by a Whitehead Eagle and carry off into the sky? Hmmmm?¡±


    Yu Kai embarrassedly smile, ¡°That was definitely an ident¡­¡­.Ahem Ahem..Lord, shall we go find the treasure now?¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t reject him. Although the groundid arge pile of Whitehead Eagles¡¯ corpse and a corpse of a first peak-order Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, but since the monsters in the wild doesn¡¯t burst out equipment, Cheng Yang could only leave them here.


    On the way up, Cheng Yang and the rest saw the biggest bird excrements known to man. One bird excrement was almost as big as cow dung. This was certainly the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader¡¯s poop. The rest of the Whitehead Eagles¡¯s excrements were smaller, but it was stillparable to medium-sized mammals.


    They eventually climbed to the top, Yu Kai pointed to the tallest tree in the middle and said, ¡°Lord, the treasure is in that tree.¡±


    Cheng Yang stared at it for a long moment. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this bird¡¯s nest should belong to the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, so it was highly like that the treasure was in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look. Wait here.¡± After saying that, Cheng Yang proceeded to roll up his magic robe, before slowly climbing up towards the top of the tree.


    This tree has a size that would take four people jointly holding hands to encircle. Merely, there were also a lot of hard and strong barks covering it. Cheng Yang used these barks to easily climb up the tree.


    Two to three minutester, Cheng Yang arrived at the bottom part of the bird¡¯s nest. He then went to grab ahold of a tree branch, and with it propelled himself up from the side. Fortunately, Cheng Yang¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t like it was before the apocalypse, otherwise it would¡¯ve been really impossible toplete this difficult action.


    After climbing in the nest, Cheng Yang finally saw the treasure Yu Kai had seen from afar.


    This was an item Cheng Yang was sure he had never seen before, it was floating in the middle of the nest, shining red light in the scorching sun like a bright ruby.


    Cheng Yang saw and heard of plenty of treasures, but an item that could actually be suspended in mid-air waspletely beyond Cheng Yang¡¯s imagination. Coupled with it being an item guarded by the first peak-order Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader, Cheng Yang was convinced the item would certainly be a rare treasure.


    Currently, Cheng Yang was standing at the edge of the bird¡¯s nest. He suddenly leaped up and picked the floating ruby stone down from its position five meters above the air. The moment the item was in his hand, Cheng Yang could feel the surging energy from within it.


    Nirvana God Stone (Level 1): A supernatural object left behind by the legendary phoenix after experiencing nirvana. ced inside a residence, it could be used to condition the blood of the cultivator, enhance the strength of the meridians, as well as increase the daily cultivation time. Level 1 Nirvana God Stone could increase the daily cultivation time by 2 hours. Upgrade condition: 1 drop of phoenix blood, 1 million points of power value.


    As he looked at the property, Cheng Yang directly ignored the nonsense in the first half of the description and focus on a single line in thetter portion. Increase in daily cultivation time!


    In his first life, Cheng Yang had never heard of a treasure that could increase the duration of cultivation. It was apparent to anyone that increasing cultivation time was something that defy the heaven. Imagine, with Cheng Yang¡¯s current pace of cultivation, an increase of two hours of extra cultivation time was equivalent to promoting his cultivation speed once more by four to five times. The 40 days it would take him to advance to schr rank, perhaps now it would only take him less than 30 days.


    Of course, adding an extra two hours of cultivation time would also requires him to lose something, For example, every day he would spent two hours less to earn power value, and the amount of power value consumed on cultivation every day would increased by 50%.


    But this wasn¡¯t an issue at allpared with benefits of raising the cultivation speed. Cheng Yang was looking forward to how many hours the stone would increase when it upgrade.


    However, after checking the Nirvana God Stone¡¯s upgrade condition, Cheng Yang abandoned the the notion of upgrading the stone anytime soon. First, forget about the 1 drop of phoenix blood, just the 1 million points of power value was enough to scare him.


    But the value of this stone wasn¡¯t only to allow an increase of two hours of cultivation time to Cheng Yang, it work on the entire residence. To Cheng Yang¡¯s understanding, whether it was a level 3 residence or a level 1 residence, both could amodate the cultivation of 5 people at once.


    If the residence runs efficiently, it was possible to make 4 waves of people enjoy 6 hours of cultivation each day. This advantage was clear as day.


    However, the level 3 residence to some extent was his own private residence. If a lot of people take turns using it to cultivate, it would undoubtedly bring a certain degree of distress to his daily lifestyle. Even though the time he currently spent in the residence was short, this situation would somewhat change in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if the lord doesn¡¯t has his own private space to himself?


    Cheng Yang¡¯s tentative n was to build another level 3 residence, and then ce this Nirvana God Stone in that residence. Afterwards, he would also carried out his own cultivation there. This was also the best method to maximize the capacity and allow more people to cultivate.


    In any case, a residence doesn¡¯t require much materials, Cheng Yang couldpletely bear this cost.


    After cing this Nirvana God Stone inside the storage ring, Cheng Yang crawled his way back down from the tree. Even though this acquisition couldn¡¯t directly enhance theirbat effectiveness, but its role was far greater than any equipment couldpared.


    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s the treasure?¡± Yu Kai asked with eyes filled with anticipation.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t tried to hide it, he directly took out the Nirvana God Stone out and threw it to Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai, after reading the property, had a look of surprise, he eximed, ¡°Wow, this is an awesome item. This won¡¯t do. I decided that from now on, I won¡¯t be staying in Dongshan Vige. Every day, I must return to Luo Feng Vige to do my cultivation.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you. Anyway, when I get back, I will make a residence dedicated just for this cultivation. Every day has 20 quotas, do as you see fit.¡±


    Yu Kai nervously said, ¡°20 quotas? It¡¯s so little. Lord, you will take up a spot, and I guess Liu beauty will also upy a spot. So that leaves only 18 ces left. How will they be divided? Lord, how about you bend the regtions a little and show some considerations for us Fox Hunt Army? Wasn¡¯t this Nirvana God Stone also discover by us?¡±


    Looking at Yu Kai¡¯s face filled with ttery, Cheng Yang could only helplessly said, ¡°Let¡¯s return and talk more about it. In any case, the rewards are unavoidable. After we return, we will sort out the details with the contribution value, and this time your Fox Hunt Army will also get part of the merit.¡±

 Chapter 113- Yuan Jianze’s Worries

    Chapter 113- Yuan Jianze¡¯s Worries


    By the time Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three people returned to Dongshan Vige, it was already four in the afternoon.


    After waiting for Yu Kai to instruct Liu Chengen on some matters, they then set off to Luo Feng Vige. This time, Yu Kai brought all the personnel of Fox Hunt Army with him. After all, Dongshan Vige¡¯s profession statues has been upgraded to level 3, and with the number of transfer quota reaching 800, so long as the quotas were properly assigned, it was sufficient to support the development of a territory.


    Before leaving, Yu Kai had upgraded Dongshan Vige to Level 3. All the vige¡¯s secondary buildings has already been built long ago. As for wood and stone, these could be obtained by themselves. What was a little regrettable was that their development speed would certainly be much slower than Luo Feng Vige from now on. This wasn¡¯t anything he could do about this. Compared with other field stations, the advantages of Luo Feng Vige were too many.


    When passing through Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, Cheng Yang still deliberately chose to move past from the edge of Xiangcheng City¡¯s ruins. Right now, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of Yuan Jianze¡¯s forces, but Dongshan Vige was still in quite a vulnerable state at the moment. Therefore, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to let people know that exiting this channel could lead to Dongshan Vige.


    Along the way, Cheng Yang rescued many refugees. Now, there weren¡¯t many refugees left in Xiangcheng city, as the vast majority had already been rescued. The people left remaining were either very resilient or very lucky.


    Cheng Yang estimated that by now, there should be at least 300,000 people taking refuge in Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city. Moreover, this figure would still be rising higher.


    Xiangcheng city originally had a poption of 1 million people. Although not many were killed in the earthquake, but over the long course of these 10 days had truly ruined a lot of people. Over 50% of the poption died inside the mouth of an enchanted beast, and could be said to had die without a burial site.


    Besides the people that were rescued by the forces of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city and the tens of thousands of people rescued back to Luo Feng Vige, there should still be seventy thousand to eighty thousand of refugees remaining in the ruins of the city. These people relied on small sources of food buried in the ruins and avoiding enchanted beasts to maintain their feeble existence. In the event that they were not rescued, then when the food in the ruins were depleted, that would be the time when their lives woulde to an end.


    At this moment in the main city of Xiangcheng City, Yuan Jianze was sitting in a loft room with his brows knitted.


    This room was rented with Yuan Jianze¡¯s power value. Although the cost for usage of the room wasn¡¯t low, the effect was very good. Now his cultivation progress has gone far beyond the others, reaching 93% of the first early-order warrior¡¯s apprentice. After finishing tonight¡¯s cultivation, he would sessfully break into the rank of first medium-order warrior¡¯s apprentice.


    Even so, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t feel happy. The reason for so was because two days ago when he mobilized the entire encampment in search of a a possible transfer portal, all that came out of it was nothing.


    At first, he thought that the main city of Xiangcheng City might not possessed such a transfer portal, but when he saw messages started popping up in the pub about other main cities discovering a transfer portal, he rejected such thoughts.


    But where the hell could this transfer portal be? Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t had the slightest clue.


    If this was the only piece of news, Yuan Jianze would not had been as gloomy. From informations collected these several days, he was almost sure of one thing. Whether it was in Xiancheng City or the surroundings, there was another influence roaming around the city. The strength of this influence was still unknown, but their speed was astonishing.


    The reason why Yuan Jianze was so sure such a force exist was not only because the troops under hismand discovered an unknown force yesterday. There has also been a rumor circting out from among the rescued refugees about a human rescue team that appeared a few days after the arrival of the apocalypse, going around from ces to ces in Xiangcheng City and saving people. These people were very strong, some even say they have the power to spike enchanted beasts.


    Although Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t acknowledge the event happened, but he also didn¡¯t dare dered it as untrue. Because thest time Cheng Yang departed from the main city, those that followed him had seen such scenes urred.


    At the moment, Yuan Jianze wasn¡¯t certain whether or not this group of people was rted to the people who had left the main city at that time, but it was undeniable that this incident made him feel a lot of pressure.


    What worried Yuan Jianze the most though was that he couldn¡¯t determine if these people were human beings from Earth.


    At this moment, a series of knock was heard from the door. After getting Yuan Jianze¡¯s consent, a schr-liked middle-aged man came in.


    ¡°Old Wu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yuan Jianze gently rubbed his forehead and asked.


    Old Wu didn¡¯t answer immediately him, but instead he said, ¡°Commander, are you still having a headache over that mysterious team?¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t know where those guys came from. ording to the information we current obtain from the pub, only the main city should have the right to transfer people. Moreover, the vast majority of the main city are from cities at or above the city-level. The nearest county-level city from us is more than 30 kilometers away, and even if this neighboring county has a main city, it is impossible for them to send professions over here so quickly.¡±


    Old Wu said, ¡°Commander, what if these people are from Xiangcheng City, but went through the profession change before we came in the main city?¡±


    Yuan Jianze was slightly startled from old Wu¡¯s word, only after a long time has passed before he respond back, ¡°The possibility of this isn¡¯t big. You had seen what¡¯s the situation was like outside the main city¡¯s light screen at that time, we had suffered a huge price with our force, so how can it be possible for other people to so easily enter the main city. Moreover, with such a defensive light screen, if they had really entered the main city, they would have stay in the main city to kill enchanted beasts without losses, why would they want to leave here?¡±


    Old Wu muttered under his breath, ¡°This is also true.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. Old Wu, is there a reason why you came looking for me?¡± Yuan Jianze said.


    Only now did Old Wu remembered he had came to find Yuan Jianze for another important matter, immediately he ryed the content, ¡°Commander, here¡¯s the report. A few days ago, our territory didn¡¯t have many people, so the daily consumption of water wasn¡¯t much. In addition, by relying on the pile of pure water( water bottle/container) cleaned up from the ruins, it was enough to satisfy our demands. But these days, due to the increase in the scope of the search and rescue effort, the number of people in the main city has dramatically increased, so now the amount of fresh water consumed each day is staggering. With the amount of pure water we have stored, we can only support for another two to three days.¡±


    Yuan Jianze felt the heavy weight to this matter. If a person does not eat for one day, perhaps he could endure. However, if a person does not drink water for a day, it would definitely feel ufortable. Now hearing from Old Wu says that the main city was short of water, he also knew the seriousness of the problem.


    ¡°I seems to remember there¡¯s a river in Xiangcheng city, did that river ran out water?¡± Yuan Jianze suddenly recalled this matter, and immediately asked.


    Old Wu said, ¡°Commander, the river is there, but ording to the people who came from the suburbs of the city, the entire city is now surrounded by deep ravine. Only though a few channels can we pass through, and those channels also lead to the outside. However, since outside was covered in forests at the moment, no one dared to explore further. As for the river, it is even more weird, the water source suddenly came out from the ground on the west side, flow toward the southwest and then directly invade into the ground before disappearing into the soil. Such a strange river, no one dare to try drinking it.¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s knitted his brows for a while, he then said, ¡°If we run out of water, that river will be the only source of water left. Therefore, we need someone to test it as soon as possible to see if the water is drinkable.¡±


    Old Wu wryly smile, ¡°But who is willing to be this little white mouse?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes shone with cold light, he said, ¡°Old Wu, you can¡¯t think up of a method? Are we stillcking manpower in the main city?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Old Wu looked at Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes, and instantly understood his meanings. He immediately said, ¡°Commander, I understand. I will immediately go arrange this.¡±


    Yuan Jianze nodded his head, then said: ¡° A few days ago, I let you contact the neighboring brother cities, did you made any contact?¡±


    Old Wu said, ¡°One contact was made. It was from Cang City to our north. However, now the main issue is that the force in charge of there isn¡¯t the army, but the government. Two days after the arrival of the apocalypse, the government relied on the weapons of the police and armed police force to reach the main city. Merely, what they say in their post wasn¡¯t very good. Apparently, they aren¡¯t seeking for help from outside or have the meaning of waiting for orders from the higher-ups, it¡¯s more like they were trying to gather allies.¡±


    Yuan Jianze ruthlessly said, ¡°These bastards. As expected, times of chao really does give birth to disloyalty.¡±


    Old Wu hesitated for moment before saying, ¡°Now messages from the capital have been posted in the pub, asking for all the government and military personnel of each region that won the main city to report their situation. How should we report to them?¡±


    Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t immediately give a reply, after thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°Tell the truth, we have nothing to be ashamed of here.¡±


    Old Wu immediately nodded, and then with Yuan Jianze discussed about a few other matters concerning the development of the main city. After finishing up, he left the room.


    After old Wu left, Yuan Jianze stood up and walked to the window. Looking at the distant light screen and the stretch of ruins outside, only he knew that his inner mood wasn¡¯t as calm as his outer appearance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know about the main city¡¯s current plight of water. He also didn¡¯t know that the main city forces had been aware of the existence of the four external channels.


    However, these weren¡¯t of particrly important to Cheng Yang. He would not be kind enough to tell Yuan Jianze that the river water was drinkable, nor would he prevent Yuan Jianze from exploring the ruins of Xiangcheng City.


    At the moment, the only thing Cheng Yang need from Xiangcheng City was the instance portal. As for the enchanted beasts, now whether it¡¯s in Luo Feng Vige or the two affiliated station, they were all surrounded by countless enchanted beasts. Why would he go through the trouble of running to Xiangcheng City to kill-steal monsters?


    Perhaps, as long as Yuan Jianze does not threaten his forces, he was more than willing to continue this peaceful coexistence between them. This time of peace was very important to the growth of Luo Feng Vige.


    After Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng Vige, he immediately used 60 cubic meters of wood to build a level 3 residence.


    Today, Luo Feng Vige¡¯s wood harvest was also veryrge, a full 1,500 cubic meters. The amount of stone was slightly less, but it has also achieved 500 cubic meters. With so many raw materials, he could build a few buildings.

 Chapter 114- Discussion

    Chapter 114- Discussion


    There were several conditions to upgrading Luo Feng Vige. Besides, reaching the profession¡¯s transfer quota , the remaining conditions has yet to bepleted.


    The hardest condition was to have three people in the territory reach schr rank. Let alone other people, even if it was Cheng Yang himself, he also needs 20 days to reach the schr rank, with the help of the newly acquired Nirvana God Stone.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t tell whether or not the territory guards were counted as part of the territory¡¯s profession. If they were included, this condition would be much easier toplete. As long as Cheng Yang were to reach second early-order, the territory could be upgraded.


    Aside from this condition, the other two conditions were not particrly difficult to aplish. First of all, the new buildings in the territory has all beenpleted except for the construction of the level 3 walls. As for the Alchemy Room and the several other stores, it was not a problem at all. They didn¡¯t consume much materials to upgrade, only a day of collection was enough to gather the materials.


    A task that was a bit more troublesome though was the construction of the level 3 walls.


    ording to the brief description of the level 3 walls, the raw material needed for this kind of walls depends on the length of the walls. Furthermore, there was no limit to the size of the walls. So to some extent, it would be very easy for Cheng Yang toplete the task if he just wants to construct the level 3 walls.


    However, Cheng Yang had no intention of doing so. Since the description gave the maximum area the walls could be built, Cheng Yang ns on using all of it.


    An area of 36 square km was indeed quite big, but in fact the length and width was only six km. This means, to meet Cheng Yang¡¯s requirements, he would need the walls to cover 24 km, which was 24,000 meters. [TLN: It¡¯s 36 km from the altar, then subtracting the distance from the other 2 walls which ended up 24 km.]


    On the basis that each meter would consume 4 cubic meters of wood, this walls could consumes nearly 100,000 cubic meters of wood to built. At the moment, even if the cutting speed of Luo Feng Vige were to double, the output would still only reach 3,000 cubic meters per day. To cut down enough wood, it would still take 30 days. Moreover, if another method wasn¡¯t adopted, Cheng Yang would have to take out 9,000 points of power value each day from the territory to acquire these wood.


    It was clear as day that Cheng Yang couldn¡¯te up with 9,000 points of power value every day to acquire the wood. In addition, no matter how dead-set he was to built the level 3 walls, it was impossible for him to make such a crazy decision.


    However, Cheng Yang already had a n for this. It was also not difficult to carry out.


    As for thest condition, collecting 100,000 points of power value. That was no problem whatsoever.


    Now at the rate that Luo Feng Vige earned territory power value, each day would racked in about 10,000 points of power value for the territory. If a portion of that was separated for Luo Feng Vige¡¯s consumption, every three days would need to consume about 10,000 points of power value. In other words, the territory would save 20,000 points of power value every three days. To collect up to 100,000 point of power value, it would only takes 15 days.


    What¡¯s more, now that the territory has a contribution system, the people could also donate their power value to the territory. Currently, Luo Feng Vige has more than 2,000 professions. If each person were to donate 50 points of power value, it could immediately allow the territory to upgrade.


    Cheng Yang used the remaining woods to upgrade all the upgradable buildings, consuming for a total of 1,000 cubic meters of wood and 100 cubic meters of stone.


    After the upgrade, the appearance of the five stores looked a lot more spectacr than before, but Cheng Yang knew that the change wasn¡¯t just the outer appearance. The changes on the inside was even greater, and the most essential thing was that they sell more items.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had the time to check out all the upgraded buildings to see what items they were selling, because Liu Hao and the rest were waiting for him at their small courtyard.


    The gathering of this meeting, not only included Liu Hao and the other fourmanders, it also includes the various battalions vicemander and brigade captains. All of these people could be regards as the high-level staff of Luo Feng Vige.


    There were now over 540 personnel for each battalion, with already three brigades per battalion. Therefore, there were now 30 people in this small courtyard. This doesn¡¯t include the vice-mayors of Dongshan Vige and Xianghe Vige, but after including Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue in this count, it arrived at this exact number.


    ¡°The reasons why I have gathered all of you here today was to discuss a matter that will have a major impact on the development of Luo Feng Vige and at the same time rtes to the interests of all the citizens. Therefore, in a moment you are allow to speak freely and voice any ideas you may have.¡± Cheng Yang gave a simple prologue to the meeting.


    After a brief pause, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Yourmanders might already know about this, it¡¯s about the contribution system of the territory. Even though it has been four to five days since the territory has upgraded to level 3, the contribution system has not been formally implemented. Tonight, we will make sure to resolve this matter.¡±


    Yu Kai and the others had already received Cheng Yang¡¯s prompt, so they nodded in abundance.


    Cheng Yang smiled and motioned the crowd to not speak, and then said, ¡°In fact, the contribution value is fairly easy to understand, You receive them when you make a big contribution to the territory. Perhaps, some people think of it as joining the military and receiving military points frompleting missions. Well, this is wrong. Now our army haven¡¯t officially begun its operation. The people under you may have became a soldier, but these people haven¡¯t turn into an army. However, after the army is truly established, the power value that the army obtains from battles will be divided into small parts, 80% of which would be the territory power value, with the remaining 20% going into the army. As for what role these power value may have remaining in the army, in the future you will know.¡±


    Liu Hao and the others had not heard Cheng Yang mentioned these before, so he immediately asked, ¡°Since all these power value won¡¯t belong to the soldiers, then who would be willing to go out to kill monsters?¡±


    Cheng Yangughed, ¡°I was just about to get to that. Since an army is an army, naturally it must be under a unified management system, otherwise what difference would it make with a mercenary group. Soldiers will receive power value for the battle they participate, at the same time the territory will also provides power value as military wage to the soldiers, That means, that as long as you are a soldier, then regardless of whether you had fought that day, you will be able to receive a share of the power value. As for how much power value you receive as wage, well it¡¯s directly linked with the military rank. Of course, these specific details will need you to polish up yourself. Tomorrow, the contribution system will officially begin running, and your battalions can also go to the barrack to set up an official army.¡±


    Although Liu Hao and the others still has some doubts in their heart, but seeing Cheng Yang¡¯s confident attitude, they also didn¡¯t continue to ask any more question.


    Cheng Yang went on to said, ¡°The reasons why I spoke so much a moment ago was to make a point clear, military point does not equate contribution value. Military point is taken as a standard to upgrade your rank, and it¡¯s also a symbol if identity in the army. But contribution value isn¡¯t the same, it is a system of evaluation for everyone in the territory. Now what we need to discuss is the privileges tied to the contribution value, then subdivide the level to the contribution and the different privileges each level can enjoy.¡±


    Yu Kai suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Lord, can the Nirvana God Stone we got today be used as a special reward for those with high contributions?¡±


    Here in addition to Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue, the rest had no clue what Nirvana God Stone was. Immediately, Cheng Yang gave them an exnation of what the stone was, and then said, ¡°Okay, the five battalionmander, Liu Xiyue, and I will each enjoy a quota with no restriction. Then, the five battalion will each get a quota to increase the cultivation speed of their staff, with it being inclined to the vicemander and brigade captains. As for the remaining eight ces, it will be enjoy by the people with the highest contribution in the territory. I believe there is no problem with this arrangement, right?¡±


    Yu Kai and others had no opinion on this, since they were obviously the people who had received the biggest benefit. As for the vicemanders and brigade captains, they also had nothing to say, after all, this item was something Cheng Yang brought back. For them to have the opportunity to enjoy it was already nice gift, this was also equivalent to them being in possession of one-sixth of a quota.


    Moreover, the key was that they could alsopete for the remaining eight ces. With their status, they were more advantageous than ordinary professions when it came to getting more contribution. If this wasn¡¯t the case, it wasn¡¯t justified.


    ¡°Lord, I feel such privilege should consume contribution point, otherwise the people in the front row will always be upying this item. To others, this wouldn¡¯t be very fair. ¡°said Deng Hang, a brigade captain under Zhao Chuan.


    After several other people listen to this, they also agree in abundance. Cheng Yang also agree.


    Lee Wanshan said, ¡°Lord, how about adding the promotion under the profession statues and learning skills as a privilege. However, this privilege wouldn¡¯t have any restrictions on the army, its main purpose is to limit the power of the mercenary teams that would appear in the future. Moreover, it would also enhance the cohesion and sense of honor of the soldiers.¡±


    Cheng Yang pped his hand and said: ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. However, the promotion can¡¯t be limited, nor is it smart to limit the general skills. After all, it makes no sense to do so and it would just make the territory unattractive to others. What we could do though is limit the skills that are unique to our territory, and limit them as much as possible.The concrete amount for the skills will be based on the benefits and drawbacks of the skill.¡±


    As the discussion goes more in-depth, everyone began to express their own views, and soon the special privilege enjoyed from the contribution system gradually became clear.


    It could be said that the advantages of the contribution value was that it could be obtained frombat, crafts and other aspects. Even including the right to purchase houses in all subsequent territories.


    Next, Cheng Yang and others started discussing about different ways to get contribution value. There was no doubt that donation was an established method, because the measure of the contribution value was already determined by the donated power value. This was a rule made by the gods, it wasn¡¯t something that the Lord could change.


    The standard measure was for every 10 points of power value donated, you would get 1 point of contribution value. In addition, the donation could be cumtive, such as today you donated 1 points of power value, tomorrow you also donated 1 points and after 10 days of doing this, you would simrly get 1 point of contribution value.


    Apart from donating power value, you could also donate materials and supplies, which would be converted into their current price in power value, and then be converted into conversion contribution point.

 Chapter 115- Establishment

    Chapter 115- Establishment


    Apart from making donation, there were plenty of ways to contribute to the territory, such as bypleting a special task or through doing something productive for the territory.


    Just like Yu Kai, he helped in assisting Cheng Yang find the Nirvana God Stone. It wasn¡¯t a task that someone in his position was required to handle, therefore this task should be converted to contribution point. However, the contribution he received was only a minuscule amount. This time, the person that obtained the maximum benefit was the soldier that discovered the Nirvana God Stone.


    Of course, if we goes by credit, Cheng Yang¡¯s credit was no doubt thergest. However, he was the lord and was the only person in the entire territory to not possess a contribution value stat. After all, the entire territory belongs to him. Even if he does make a contribution, who would it goes to?


    The rules of gods could not judge the worth of a person¡¯s action in terms of contribution point. Therefore, in order to ensure fairness, it was suggested that a special department be set up to manage the contribution value. Their primary responsibility would be to provide missions with contribution point as the reward, as well as determine what had happened and evaluate them in a numerical contribution value.


    It was certain that the workload of this department would be heavy, with their personnel destined to be unable to leave the territory all day long.


    Therefore, Cheng Yang came up with the idea of picking a few professions that didn¡¯t like to fight and had them ced inside this department. At the same time, he also added some territory guards. These two sidesbined would make up the department.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could also extends this olive branch to the ordinary people, but those people has a much lower sense of belongings to Luo Feng Vige, and might not necessarily stands in the viewpoint of Luo Feng Vige when considering things. As a result, Cheng Yang had to choose those that didn¡¯t like to fight to run this department.


    As for the territory guards, don¡¯t look at them as if they were machines that could only fight 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. They were also once humans, and with intelligence not lower than anyone else. Moreover, they werepletely loyal to Cheng Yang. This alone, puts them above everyone else. With thebination of these two, the evaluation would certainly be judged fairly.


    Cheng Yang and the others came up with a name for this new department, it was named Glory Hall.


    The name meant that whoever could have their name enter the hall, that they would obtains glory. At this moment, only 10 people made up the department. They were respectively 5 ordinary professions, and 5 territory guards. The person in charge of the department was a territory guard named Yan Jun.


    After these matters has been finalized, the infrastructure for the territory contribution value system was also taken out on the agenda, but the details on this matter could be perfected and improveter on. After all, no system was perfect from the very beginning.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang and others discussed on the development of Luo Feng Vige. But since there was no one that knew better about the overall situation than Cheng Yang, basically it was him talking, while the rest were carefully listening.


    After the meeting was over, Yu Kai and the rest began to disperse. Cheng Yang walked up to Liu Hao who was in the rear and inquired about a few matters from him. From his mouth, he obtained a piece of good news.


    This guy had unexpectedly found the instance portal that was near Xianghe Vige, and he had to admit that it was really well hidden. It was hidden between three trees, from afar, these trees looks like a single trees and was easy to be overlooked by other people.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to personally win this instance¡¯s first clearance. After all, Liu Gao was already a high-order apprentice, and he also has with him four medium-order apprentices. If such a lineup couldn¡¯t clear the instance, then they might as well smash their head in with a stone and be done with it.


    But he had intended to win this instance first¡¯s hard difficulty level clearance tomorrow, and then also conveniently take ck Tortoise Ind¡¯s first hard difficulty level clearance while walking towards Dongshan Vige. If it were not for too many pressing matters going on today, he would had already clear the hard difficulty level of the ck Tortoise Ind instance.


    After making a few things clear to Liu Hao, Cheng Yang then went to look for Liu Xiyue. When both left the residence, the time was nine in the evening. He still needs to go out to kill monsters in the wild, and while doing so also collect herbs.


    In fact, the number of alchemists in Luo Feng Vige weren¡¯t much at the moment, but the number of herbs picking tools were actually not a small amount. Cheng Yang could let these people picked up herbs for his usage and wholeheartedly focused on producing potions, but then the result would be that his herb collecting skill would seriouslygged behind his production skill. There was also the issue of his strength. In many cases, when people act alone, there would be times when they encountered good medicinal herbs outside. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you weren¡¯t able to pick up the herbs due to the low grade of the herb picking skill?


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t take long to collect herbs. After all, every day there was an upper limit on how much the skill could grow in proficiency from collecting herbs. Only the first one hundred herbs collected would increase the proficiency and as for how much it would increase by, it would depends on the grade of the picked herbs.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang¡¯s herb picking skill has just been upgraded to level 3, while the potion production skill still has a distance away from reaching the halfway mark of level 3. This couldn¡¯t be help, the energy value was proving to be a cmity for him. Every day, there would be so little of it.


    Cheng Yang together with Liu Xiyue gave a rough sweep of the area outside, before returning to Luo Feng Vige. Now Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation takes six hours each day to finish, so he had to return to the vige ahead of time in order to prepare.


    After delivering the refined potions to the Alchemy Room, Cheng Yang gained more than 1,000 points of power value. Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, business was truly a lucrative way of making money.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s ie for today was rtively low, after all, today he spent most of his time dealing with cleaning up the Whitehead Eagles. But even so, Cheng Yang¡¯s ie for the day has reached 11,000 points of power value.


    For him, one night of cultivation consumed nearly 3,000 points of power value. The price of such consumption was unbearable for ordinary people, even if it was Yuan Jianze, the controller of hundreds of thousands of people would be scared silly after hearing this number.


    However, the effect was also very gratifying. He used to had an increase of 2.3% in his cultivation each day, but now it has risen to 3.5%. He couldn¡¯t help but be very happy. This progress was indeed very fast.


    The following day was all about clearing instances. However, it seems his luck was really bad today. Not a single silver-grade equipment bursted from the instance, which dampen Cheng Yang¡¯s mood.


    After exiting from the instance, Cheng Yang then had Chen Yun and the others go in, while he walked to the four main profession statues to have its second attribute upgraded.


    Then, Cheng Yang prepared to leave for Xianghe Vige, where there was a hard difficulty level instance waiting for him to win the first clearance. Cheng Yang was looking very forward to the uing harvest.


    But today was doomed to not be Cheng Yang¡¯s lucky day. He has yet to walk out of the gate, when he saw a person running in from outside of the gate.


    ¡°Wu Kong, why did you return? Could it be that you discover the main city¡¯s team?¡± Cheng Yang asked while frowning. He was very familiar with this person, because ever since yesterday he had dispatched him to keep watch over the Undead Canyon instance.


    Wu Kong didn¡¯t idle around, and cut straight to the point, ¡°That¡¯s correct, Lord. Just half an hour ago, a team has been found near the instance, their number was around 200 people. Although I didn¡¯t see them finding the portal, but from the location of the portal, it was only a matter of time. That¡¯s why I immediately return in order to inform Lord.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You done well. As long as the other side reach there, they would be able to see the instance portal. Okay, you can return to your team now. Today¡¯s the big day where the various brigades formally be inducted into the army. You don¡¯t want to miss that.¡±


    ¡°What about this matter?¡± Wu Kong hesitated before asking.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Go inform Yu Kai, and let himplete the setup of the army and immediately head on over there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Wu Kong shouted, before quickly departing to carry out the order.


    Liu Xiyue asked, ¡°Lord, what should we do now?¡±


    Cheng Yang released a sigh, ¡°It seems that taking the first hard clearance now is impossible. We have to solve the problem of Yuan Jianze first before talking about this again.¡±


    Liu Xiyue also didn¡¯t reject, in her opinion with Cheng Yang¡¯s strength, there was no problem that he couldn¡¯t solve.


    The two then changed direction and headed straight towards the southern channel of the city.


    When Cheng Yang arrived near the Undead Canyon instance, there was already arge crowd of people there to defend it. There was no doubt that all of these people were profession. Around Xiangcheng City, in addition to the territory of Luo Feng Vige, only the main city could produce profession, so their identity was self-evident.


    ¡°Stop, who are you?¡± A man shouted towards them in a loud voice.


    When the two walked over, they didn¡¯t deliberately tried to hide themselves, so the other side easily discovered them.


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Why does it matter who I am to you? Am I not allow to be here?¡±


    The man had on a leather armor, he couldn¡¯t tell what his identity was before the apocalypse, but Cheng Yang was sure that they weren¡¯t the army.


    Although Yuan Jianze has prepared a lot of equipment for his unit, but it would still take a long time before the unit be fully equipped. Therefore, some would inevitable have a portion of their uniform, boots, or pants revealed. But these seventy to eighty people in front of him, the part that didn¡¯t had on equipment were exposed casual wear, so obviously they were not the army.


    ¡°Huh?¡± A voice that contained astonishment came out from the group. His gaze was focused on Liu Xiyue, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Cheng Yang was suddenly startled, he then turned to look at Liu Xiyue and asked, ¡°Do you know this guy?¡±


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes shed a weird look, but she still nodded and whispered, ¡°Yes, I know him. He is a captain from the Second Militia. He saved me from the ruins when the end started, but thenter on he tried to forcibly bring me to the head of the Second Militia, Lu Gaofeng. If I wasn¡¯t rescued the next day by Lord, I may have possibly died.¡±


    In fact, Liu Xiyue¡¯s mood was quiteplex at the moment. She really didn¡¯t know if she should be grateful to the other side or hate him, He was, after all, the man that rescued her from the ruins, and if it weren¡¯t for him she would had already died. But what happened afterwards made her lose all sense of that gratitude.


    Cheng Yang nodded, and then began to look at the opposite side eyes with a hint of coldness.


    At this moment, Zhao Xun¡¯s heart was filled restlessness because he was very clear of Liu Xiyue¡¯s origin. At the same time, he also knew that Liu Xiyue had left Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city.


    When Cheng Yang left with Liu Xiyue and the others, he wasn¡¯t in the main city, but he had heard about the details from the others. At that time, he had only one thing in mind, that was to never get involved with Liu Xiyue in this lifetime again.

 Chapter 116- Captives

    Chapter 116- Captives


    ¡°Mi¡­.Miss Liu¡­.howe you¡¯re here?¡± Zhao Xun finally spoke through his knotted tongue.


    Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but nce at him with a cold expression and said, ¡°Captain Zhao, I am only a small chess piece, how could I afford to be called miss by you.¡±


    Zhao Xun cursed in his heart, ¡®Smelly B****, don¡¯t act so arrogant just because you have a pretty face. Without your backer, what are you? Just a ****, that¡¯s what!¡¯


    But on his face, he didn¡¯t dare to show the slight hint of dissatisfaction, because he had at this time guessed the identity of the person that was next to Liu Xiyue. The opposite side was likely to have the strength to kill him in a second. He didn¡¯t want his life to be ruined here because his impulsiveness.


    ¡°Haha Miss Liu, you sure can tell a joke. How could us little people bepared to your noble identity? When I saved Miss Liu from the ruins, I could tell that that miss was destined for a rich and powerful life. And look, aren¡¯t you flourishing now?¡± Zhao Xun drylyughed.


    Liu Xiyue coldly snorted and was about to retort when Cheng Yang interjected, ¡°Stop, there¡¯s no need to speak nonsense with him. Your surname is Zhao, right?¡± Cheng Yang¡¯sst sentence was clearly pointed at Zhao Xun.


    Zhao Xun¡¯s body slightly trembled, he was really scared that the opposition might sent an ice puck his way, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, my surname is Zhao. I don¡¯t know¡­..if sir, has any orders for me?¡±


    Before the end, Zhao Xun was a senior executive from Lu Gaofengpany. At that time, apart from reporting to the ceo, he didn¡¯t even ced other people in front of his eyes. But why was such a person so submissive now? It just means the current situation was drastically different from then, he knew that if he doesn¡¯t lower his head a bit, that there was no chance of him leaving here alive.


    Suddenly, in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands appeared arge bundle of rope, he threw it to the front of Zhao Xun and said, ¡°Will you tie yourself up? Or do I have to do it myself?¡±


    Zhao Xun¡¯s expression abruptly changed, he hesitated before speaking, ¡°Sir¡­..I don¡¯t think that is such a good idea.¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled in response, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? If you do it yourself, I can also save myself some troubles. Of course, if I have to do it, some shes may be inevitable. But you can rest assured that I have no meanings of killing you guys, because if I wanted to, then there would not had been a need to tie everyone up.¡±


    Right as he spoke those lines, a green furred monkey just so happened to respawn not too far to the left of Cheng Yang; Cheng Yang immediately threw an ice puck directly at it. Before the green furred monkey could opened its eyes, it had already been turned into dust, and returned back into the earth.


    This action not only surprised Zhao Xun, but also startled all the men behind him. Some of them had been wondering why Zhao Xun was putting on such a cowardly performance, but now they realized the reasons why. It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Xun didn¡¯t want to act tough, but he dare not! At this moment, some even felt Zhao Xun was a really wise leader. He was practically the role model of knowing when to be flexible.


    Zhao Xun¡¯s face became somewhat ugly to behold. Even though he didn¡¯t want to sh with Cheng Yang right at this moment, but if he really did tied himself up, he reckoned that when the main cityes to rescue him that would also be the time when his career end; perhaps, his body would also be chopped into pieces.


    Imagining about the consequences that might urredter on, Zhao Xun decided to clench his teeth and tried his luck, he asked, ¡°Sir, there is no need for us to sh with one another, right? Also, isn¡¯t this bullying going a bit too far?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°I am bullying you? Do you know what that thing behind you is? I was clearly the first to upy it, but now you guys came along and tried to upy the nest that I made, and you say that I am bullying you¡­.Ha Ha Ha¡­..¡±


    Zhao Xun looked at Cheng Yang, and then switched his gaze to Liu Xiyue, he said, ¡°Sir, I admit that you are very strong, but no matter how powerful you are, we have here seventy to eighty people. Even if you take a second to kill each of us, it will still takes more than a minute to aplish, but by then what do you think would happen to Miss Liu?¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s gaze turned cold, he said, ¡°Is that a threat?¡±


    Zhao Xun knew that there was no going back at this point, ¡°That depends on how Sir interpreted it, you can also think of it as an advice.¡±


    Cheng Yang cast away his re and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will do it myself! Liu Xiyue, protect yourself.¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s speed was very fast, before his voice has faded, his body was already moving forward.


    Both sides had previously maintained a safe distance from one another, but this move from Cheng Yang was as quick as lightning. In an instance, he closed the gap between the two sides and then with a foot kicked Zhao Xun.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t a warrior, but don¡¯t forget, his current speed was now nearly 10 times faster than Zhao Xun and the others; his physical attack had also reached 8 points. Zhao Xun, as a first early-order apprentice archer, under this foot from Cheng Yang didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to evade. He trampled to the ground. Cheng Yang rushed up to the fallen Zhao Xun and swiftly pulled out an arrow from the quiver on the opposition¡¯s waist, and then ced it against his neck.


    This series of actions didn¡¯t give Zhao Xun any time to react. By the time he came to his senses, he had already fallen into Cheng Yang¡¯s control.


    Naturally, Zhao Xun knew that this arrow by his neck wouldn¡¯t give him a fatal injury. What really frightened him though was that kick from Cheng Yang which sent him flying, it took away a full 3 hp from his health. Deducting the defense from the defensive equipment by his chest, Cheng Yang¡¯s physical attack had definitely reached 8 points.


    The reasons he coulde up with this data was because some people specifically experimented this in the main city. In the event that someone did a physical attack without the usage of a skill, the damage dealt to the other side would be 50% less than normal. In other words, if Cheng Yang had used a skill, this foot should had caused him 6 points of damage. After deducting the value from the defense equipment, you could tell that Cheng Yang¡¯s physical attack was at 8 points.


    Zhao Xun, as a person having the ability to rise up to a senior executive in apany before the end was naturally not stupid. What profession was Cheng Yang? He was a magician. A magician with a physical attack that reached 8 points. How high must his level be? Not to mention he has now fallen in the hands of the enemy, he had no doubt that if he showed any sign of revolt, this arrow would pierce his neck. Maybe he would also be hit by a magic skill soon afterwards.


    In the slight second that Zhao Xun fell in the hands of the opposition, the men standing behind him finally came back to their senses and readied their weapons to attack Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue.


    ¡°Stop, or else your captain will be killed by me!¡± Cheng Yang loudly shouted.


    The professions that were preparing to attack was suddenly startled, most of them immediately stopped their attack. But three archers that were standing together quietly took a look at one another, before instantly shooting out arrows into the air, all aiming straight at Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Watch Out!¡± Liu Xiyue involuntarily exim. She was now more than 30 meters away from the battlefield, even if she wanted to help, she couldn¡¯t.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, he allowed the three arrows to hit his body. At the same time, he raised his right hand and released a magic skill that he excelled at.


    Immediately, a sudden change urred above the head of those people. Arge amount of ice thorn began raining down from the sky,pletely enveloping a radius of three meters. The three archers that had attacked Cheng Yang were all below it. Not only that, it also affect two other warriors.


    After a miserable scream was heard, the five professions fell to the ground without any life of breath.


    If say the time when Cheng Yang killed the green furred monkey had bring shocks to everyone, then now that Cheng Yang had resorted to using the ice thorn skill, it haspletely disintegrated their morale.


    ¡°Do you want to keep fighting?¡± Cheng Yang jokingly said as he sweep his vision to the people around him. Each time his eyes swept a person, they would feel a chill running down their back.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t even bother thinking about escaping. With your speed, I will have no problem killing each of you one by one as you escape.¡±


    Having heard that, those that had the idea of escaping had it ruthlessly shattered from listening to Cheng Yang¡¯s words. They had just seen Cheng Yang¡¯s speed as he suppressed Zhao Xun. They didn¡¯t feel that Cheng Yang was lying to them.


    ¡°Here are the ropes, you can tie up each other. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. My patience is limited. If someone causes trouble again, I don¡¯t intend to keep that person alive.¡± Cheng Yang coldly stated.


    The rest of the group¡¯s heart went cold, where would they dare have the courage to resist, the five bodies on the ground was an example that they don¡¯t want to happen to themselves.


    After few minutes has passed, all of the men were tied together with a rope, with their hands bound to their feets. As for Zhao Xun, he was also tied up by Cheng Yang. However, Zhao Xun wasn¡¯t as lucky as the rest. Cheng Yang gave him a real tight bound, this process inevitable let him eat some suffering, as he repeatedly scream over the course of the action.


    Liu Xiyue walked over at this time, and while looking at the group of profession bundled up like rice dumplings, she couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°Lord, what are you going to do with these tied up professions?¡±


    Cheng Yang knew what Liu Xiyue was thinking, in the end, it was either kill the enemy or waste them. Like this method, what was the significance of it? Naturally, these people might be soldiers before the apocalypse and well trained, but Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intends to receive them into Luo Feng Vige.


    Cheng Yang immediately said, ¡°These people still have some use, wait until Yuan Jianzees and then you¡¯ll know what it is.¡±


    Liu Xiyue was slightly surprised, she said, ¡°Lord, do you intend to use these people to threaten Yuan Jianze?¡±


    ¡°Threaten?¡± Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a threat. I am just giving him a hurdle.¡±


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s mind was very flexible, she soon understood Cheng Yang¡¯s intentions, which might indeed be a very good idea.


    Then, there was only the waiting left. Fortunately, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t let the two of them wait too long. In less than half an hour, Yuan Jianze had already came along with his troops.


    This time, Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t came alone. With him was a team of up to 2,000 members. Of course, not all of these people belongs to the army. It also included members from the several major militias of the main city.


    In fact, when Yuan Jianze received news that the portal was found, he was ecstatic. In his opinion, with this copy, he would soon be able to get some high-quality equipment, and hisbat effectiveness would be greatly improved. In this end, what could be more important than increasing your own strength?


    But he wasn¡¯t carried away by this excitement, as he recalled the mysterious team that had been active in this period of time around the area of main city. Even up to this point, he still has not been able to grasp the exact whereabouts of the opposition, but he was certain that such a team definitely exist.


    Since, he could gathered intels about the instance portal from the pub, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the other side wouldn¡¯t know either. When the momentes when the two sides meet, wouldn¡¯t the side with the least people suffer a loss?

 Chapter 117- Tit for Tat

    Chapter 117- Tit for Tat


    ¡°Commander Yuan, we meet again.¡± Cheng Yang ignored the shock on Yuan Jianze¡¯s face, and greeted him with a smile.


    The expression on Yuan Jianze was filled with disbelief, but then he suddenly realized something. He finally spoke a sentence, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Commander Yuan is truly forgetful. Only a few days has passed and you actually forgotten about me.¡±


    Yuan Jianze was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°I was aware that you weren¡¯t a simple person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to hid deeper than I had imagined. Can you tell me now if you are a person of this world?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Of course, I am. I am one hundred percent a human from Earth. This point isn¡¯t fake.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Then, there is a part that I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t know if you can help rify it for me?¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Commander Yuan, please speak.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and the boss in the Alchemy Room? Also why was he so polite to you?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, Yuan Jianze wouldn¡¯t had thought that Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t a person from this world.


    Cheng Yang indifferently said, ¡°This matter is actually very simple. Bluntly speaking, it¡¯s a rtionship of benefits. The other side have something he can gain from me, so of course he would be more respectful towards me. Now that I¡¯ve already answered your questions, should we get to the next thing on the agenda.?¡±


    Yuan Jianze nced down at the professions that was on the ground, and stared at the five unlucky ones that were dead. In his heart, he reevaluated Cheng Yang¡¯s strength, and after a bit of thinking, he asked. ¡°What may I address your distinguished self by?¡±


    Cheng Yang casually replied, ¡°My name is Cheng Yang. Since my age is smaller, you can call me little Cheng. Of course, if you want, you can also call me by my name.¡±


    Yuan Jianze nodded and said: ¡°Alright. Cheng Yang, the reason for your appearance here today¡­. it should be for this light screen, correct?¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Commander Yuan, why are you speaking so vaguely? Just call it what it is, an instance portal. Everyone is already aware of it, so there¡¯s no need to cover it up.¡±


    Yuan Jianze wryly smile, it seems wanting to bluff through this was now impossible, he immediately said, ¡°Cheng Yang, since you already know about it, then let¡¯s be frank. This instance portal was first discovered by my men. At that time, some of my men stayed behind to keep watch over it, while the others went back to inform us. However, your excellency took advantage of this interval to mount a sneak attack on our people. If you don¡¯t give us a good reason for your actions, then it really couldn¡¯t be justified.¡±


    Cheng Yang knew that this cunning fox wasn¡¯t willing to easily admit defeat like this. He gave a calm smile and said, ¡°Commander Yuan, are you saying that whoever had found this instance portal first would belongs to that person?¡±


    Yuan Jianze couldn¡¯t figured out Cheng Yang¡¯s intention, but after carefully thinking about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with the question. Even if the opposition has seen the instance portal first, so what? As long as he insists that they were the first to find the instance portal, the other side would be helpless to do anything. Although he was aware of the seriousness of Cheng Yang¡¯s strength, but behind him was 2,000 people. The other side only has 2 people, what was there to be scared about?


    ¡°We belong to the state. And it¡¯s reasonable to say that everything within the territory are entirely owned by the state. However, it¡¯s not necessary for us to follow this rule for this. So we should decide this on the basis of firste first-served.¡± Yuan Jianze exined in a passionate speech.


    Cheng Yang grinned and said: ¡°In that case, we have a problem. You say that one of your men discover this ce, if so, what¡¯s the name of this instance? What are the monsters inside like? And how about the amount of monsters that are in there?¡±


    Yuan Jianze suddenly widen his eyes, a bad premonition erupted from inside of his heart. Staring deeply at Cheng Yang, he seems to want to find some sort of clues on his face.


    But the result made Yuan Jianze feel disappointed. Cheng Yang had a look of honesty, and no emotion could be seen on his face. Feeling helpless, he had to said, ¡°No one has been in this instance before, so who knows what¡¯s the situation is like inside? It¡¯s also impossible for your sire to know these things.¡±


    Cheng Yang bluntly stated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to embarrass you, but I just so happens to know about this. Not only do I know them, I also already went in. Even the type and quantity of the monsters inside, I am crystal clear. How about now? Does Commander Yuan still thinks he was the first to find this instance?¡±


    Yuan Jianze said with a dark face, ¡°Anyone can say that, but how do you prove what you say is true?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just let some people go inside and check for yourself. After they go in, I¡¯ll tell you what I know. Then, once theye out, neither one of us will speak and let them narrate for themselves. What do you think?¡±


    In Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes revealed his hesitation, he saw the calmness on Cheng Yang¡¯s face and came to the conclusion that the other side really did went inside the instance. Moreover, using his side¡¯s strength as inference, Cheng Yang should be a high-order magician¡¯s apprentice. Such an expert should already have the ability to clear the normal difficulty level of the instance.


    After a bit of pondering, Yuan Jianze sneered and sarcastically said, ¡°Great idea for your side. Who doesn¡¯t know that the monsters inside this instance have amazing strength? After sending people in, no one will be able toe out alive. Nice try, but our side don¡¯t n on being used as guinea pigs.¡±


    Cheng Yang scolded Yuan Jianze in his heart, this wily, old guy wants to keep acting shameless to the very end. However, since he decided to solve this problem today, he doesn¡¯t intend to give the other side the chance to smoothlye out of this without suffering some harms. The reason why he wasted so much time talking was due to him not wanting to resort to violence and making things difficult for the other side. But if the other side want to continue being a pain in the ass, he didn¡¯t mind letting them be aware of an eternal saying, the one with the bigger fist was the one that was right.


    ¡°If Commander Yuan can¡¯t agree to this, then it seems we won¡¯t be able to solve this problem peacefully today. How about youe up with a solution then?¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue to dwell on the subject and passed the baton over.


    Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t think Cheng Yang would be so direct, but after taking a moment to recover from his surprise, he said, ¡°Do you think I need to propose a solution? Or do you think that with just the two of you can fight with me and my 2,000 men?¡±


    Cheng Yang coldly sneered and said, ¡°So what if you have 2,000 people? I¡¯ve never heard of 2,000 eggs breaking a stone before. If you really want topete against me with force, then let¡¯s have a good fight, Just don¡¯t start crying when the casualties piles up.¡±


    Yuan Jianze chuckled, ¡°Do you really think the two of you can be a match against 2,000 people?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled indifferently: ¡°If we don¡¯t try, how would we know?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s expression turned ice cold, he immediately ordered: ¡°For me, arrest these two!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of men immediately gathered. The army couldn¡¯t bepared to the enchanted beasts. Even though only 300 professions were standing out at the moment, their momentum was in no way inferior to a group of 1,000 enchanted beasts.


    ¡°Lord ¡­¡± Liu Xiyue slightly worried, spoke up from behind Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang still with a calm smile on his face, said, ¡°Rx, these people doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me.¡±


    Liu Xiyue¡¯s words was for Cheng Yang to show mercy for the other side, but in the eyes of Yuan Jianze and the others, they felt this was a manifestation of the other side¡¯sck of confidence. At that moment, Yuan Jianze was more firm in killing Cheng Yang. In Yuan Jianze¡¯s view, Cheng Yang was definitely a thorn in the side of the main city. He wants to firmly control the entire Xiangcheng region. Even if Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t remove, at the least he must under his control.


    ¡°Onward!¡± The team of 300 men instantlyunched their attack. A bunch of warriors holding shield stood at the front, staring coldly at Cheng Yang, while the magicians and archers in the rear lifted up their weapons.¡±


    Rains of magic arrows and magic missiles scattered downward towards Cheng Yang; at the same time, dozen of dark wolves suddenly appeared in the front of Cheng Yang, charging at him.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s expression turned cold, from the looks of things, the other side didn¡¯t n on capturing him alive.


    Since the other side wants to begin so ruthlessly, then they couldn¡¯t me him for doing the same thing.


    ¡°Ice Thorn!¡± Cheng Yang ignored magic arrows and magic missiles in the sky. He even ignored the dark wolves closing in on him, andunched an aoe skill forward.


    At this moment, the other side¡¯s warriors found themselves to be a joke. In full formation, while waiting for the other side¡¯s attack toe, they found their shield to be like a decoration, having no effect as ice thorns poured down from above their heads. The attack instantly caused significant damage to the crowd, causing at least seven to eight people to die from the attack.


    ¡°Liu Xiyue, run a bit farther away. Don¡¯t let them surround you!¡± Cheng Yang shouted. Afterwards, an ice puck flew out and hit a warrior who was still in shocked. The warrior let out a scream and fell.


    Liu Xiyue also knew that there was nothing she could do to help. Even though her attack was strong, but in melee-ranged, her weak defense would be her most fatal weakness. It only requires five to six long-ranged profession to attack, and her health would be instantly emptied.


    Liu Xiyue without hesitation did a u-turn and ran south.


    Although she ran without hesitation, but she still feel ufortable. No one wants to abandon their teammates in the middle of battle. At this moment, Liu Xiyue truly felt how powerless she was. After this, she vowed to work hard in rising her strength, and as soon as possible not be a burden again.


    Putting asides, Liu Xiyue¡¯s conflicted emotions, at this moment Cheng Yang had suffered from the opposition¡¯s two round of attacks. But the other side¡¯s highest attack was only 5 points, in front of Cheng Yang, it didn¡¯t even count as a tickle. Even if he was hit hundreds of times, not a drop of health would go down.


    As for those dark wolves, it was even more tragic. When they rushed up to bite Cheng Yang, they were all crowded up, so Cheng Yang instantly wiped them out with an ice thorn skill.


    Without the dark wolves, the summoners became a decoration. Even though they could again summon a dark wolf in another minute, but looking at the situation, do they have a minute?

 Chapter 118- Shock The Audience

    Chapter 118- Shock The Audience


    Complicated emotions flooded Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart as he stared at Cheng Yang.


    Originally, he had thought that he had already appraised highly of Cheng Yang by assuming he was as a high-order magician apprentice. After all, the apocalypse had just begun, bing a high-order magician apprentice was already beyond the norm. If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Yang having the attack power to spike a warrior with a health of 30 points, he really wouldn¡¯t had believe that Cheng Yang has the power of a high-order apprentice.


    But now, it seems he still greatly underestimate the other side. So far, Yuan Jianze has yet to find a solution to breaking the opposition¡¯s defense.


    The only exnation for this was that Cheng Yang¡¯s defense was very abnormal. If the issue was merely abnormal defensive equipment, then it would had been fine as long as they attack the ces the equipment didn¡¯t covered. But contrary to expectation, Cheng Yang was still harmless after the attack was over. Equipment wasn¡¯t capable of doing this.


    If he wasn¡¯t a high-order magician apprentice, then what was he? A peak-order magician apprentice? Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t dare to consider this.


    ording to the forum, after a sessful promotion to mid-order apprentice, all the stats would doubled. This evolution could be described as a game-changer, separating the elites from the rest.


    If the same thing were to happens from mid-order to high-order and from high-order to peak-order, then what kind of situation would a person find themselves in? Wouldn¡¯t that mean a person would have a defense of 8 points, and an attack power of 40 points?


    If you also included the skills and equipment, the stats would be even more frightening.


    Now he finds himself caught in a dilemma. If the fight continues on like this, they would soon lose. However, those shameless words he had thrown out, how could he take them back? At this moment, Yuan Jianze deeply regretted letting Liu Xiyue slipped away, otherwise grabbing Liu Xiyue and making her a hostage would¡¯ve been an excellent choice.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xiyue had already ran to a distance 200 meters away. Does he still have a hope of catching her?


    ¡°Commander, looking at the way Liu Xiyue is dressed, she shouldn¡¯t be a warrior. Moreover, just now she chose to escape instead of helping her partner fight, so her strength is likely to not be that strong. Should we send a couple of people with speed talent to catch her back?¡±


    Seemingly aware of Yuan Jianze¡¯s inner struggles, Old Wu standing by his side immediately suggested a piece of advice.


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes glinted as he decisively said: ¡°Give chase!¡±


    Old Wu immediately began to arrange the manpowers; soon 20 warriors from the team flushed out towards Liu Xiyue¡¯s direction.


    Regarding Yuan Jianze and his subordinates¡¯ petty tricks, Cheng Yang could see it as clear as day. However, the only thing he did was gave a moment of silence for those 20 warriors, and then no longer paying attention to this side.


    In just 10 seconds, Cheng Yang has already ins over dozens of people. Some of these people wanted to rush over to save Zhao Xun and the others, but Cheng Yang was very reluctant to let them seed. Any profession that tried to get close would immediately be the focus of his attention. After seeing multiple people killed, no one dares to have such an idea again.


    Zhao Xun and the rest were also scared stiff. Like frightened sheeps that was about to be ughtered, they kept their body horizontal to the ground, as countless magic arrows and magic missiles whistled over their head, for fear of identally being hit with one. They were especially fearful of Cheng Yang¡¯s ice thorn. That was a skill that was capable of wiping out a dozen people at once, but also instantaneously. Faced with such threats to their livelihood wasn¡¯t a joke. No one dared to move an inch.


    At this moment, Liu Xiyue and the 20 pursuing warriors has already ran far out of sight. No one knows what their current situation was like.


    As Yuan Jianze watched the countless soldiers surrounding Cheng Yang being killed at a rapid pace, his heart began to deeply regret his actions. Perhaps, he shouldn¡¯t had ordered the attack on Cheng Yang.


    However, the bridge that has been crossed has now been broken.


    Should he send more people up and rely on human waves tactics to flood the other side? It wasn¡¯t that Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t want to do this, but that he was apprehensive about not knowing where Cheng Yang¡¯s bottom line was at. If there was no pub, grocery store, or the appearance of the other buildings, Yuan Jianze might have thought of using such a method. After all, a person¡¯s mana was limited. Even if he had potions, the number that could be carry wasn¡¯t much. However, the other day he discovered something in the grocery store that made him green with envy. It was an item called the storage ring.


    With Cheng Yang¡¯s formidable strength, he definitely have the potential to clearrge groups of monsters. Therefore, gathering 10,000 points of power value shouldn¡¯t pose too big of a problem for him. This also means, Cheng Yang was likely to be in possession of arge quantity of mana potions. Unless, he deployed all of the professions in the main city, the chance of consuming all of the mana potions would be very low.


    Seeing this situation, should he just surrender? Yuan Jianze was rather unreconciled towards this result. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of situation he would faced after admitting defeat. Now the battle between two parties was rising hot, and it was obvious that Cheng Yang was the one that ounted for the advantage. If traded with him, he was unlikely to make such a decision.


    Moreover, if he chooses to throw in the towel in this circumstance, his prestige would also suffer a major hit. At that time, how would he manage the main city? Perhaps, from then on he would be an object of ridicule spoken behind his back around the entire main city.


    During Yuan Jianze¡¯s moment of hesitation, Cheng Yang had killed nearly 30 people. From his standpoint, these men that besieged him were just too vulnerable and fragile. There was no worth in killing them.


    Actually, Cheng Yang could had charged forward and grabbed Yuan Jianze, and in one move catch the king, ending the match in a splendid checkmate. However, very quickly he shook off this idea. About the turmoils andplexities of Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, he had heard plenty about it in his past life. The various forces within have great ambitions of one day upying the main city. It wasn¡¯t as simple as it look on the surface. If he take Yuan Jianze as a hostage, perhaps someone might jump out to provoke his anger causing Yuan Jianze to die.


    Even though he didn¡¯t care about Yuan Jianze¡¯s fate, but if he died, the various forces of the main city would be left unchecked. And unless he give the main city a big purging, it would be difficult to change it.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to be in a ce where countless people does nothing other than thinks about stabbing his back with a knife, day and night .


    Therefore, Yuan Jianze shouldn¡¯t die, at least for now. This was Cheng Yang¡¯s thought, which was why doesn¡¯t intends on making a move on Yuan Jianze now.


    Lu Gaofeng, head of the second militia at this moment was standing next to Yuan Jianze. He was also a crafty person. Even though he was filled with anger when first greeted with the scene of dozens of his own men ins dead on the floor. but now he had calm down. Rather he has no choice but to calm down, because Cheng Yang¡¯s strength was not something he could shake.


    As a crafty businessman, observing people¡¯s facial expressions could be said to be the most basic skill. At this moment, he could see the concern written on Yuan Jianze¡¯s face.


    ¡°Commander, shouldn¡¯t we try to make peace with the other side now? Also, I only have about hundred men remaining containing the other side. If we thoroughly provoke his rage, all of my men would certainly lose their lives.¡± Lu Gaofeng softly whispered in Yuan Jianze¡¯s ear.


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart trembled, he immediately released a loud shout, ¡°Everyone stop! Retreat!¡±


    The emerging voice was like the sound of fairies in the ears of the attacking professions, quickly they retreated in session. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t continue the pursuit, but with a calm face looked at Yuan Jianze.


    Yuan Jianze looked at the not far away instance portal, and through gritted teeth said, ¡°Cheng Yang, you are very strong. This battle for the instance portal, count it as my loss. I won¡¯t fight for it anymore. However, I have a condition. Those men you¡¯ve captured, you must return them back to us. This matter wille to an end with that, otherwise even if I don¡¯t find you for trouble, the tens of thousands of professions in my main city won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Cheng Yangughed in response, ¡°Commander Yuan, it seems you aren¡¯t aware of your situation! Maybe there really are tens of thousands of profession in your main city, but why do I have to confront them head-on. I only need to hide in the darkness and snipe them off. I bet after a few days of doing this, those tens of thousands of professions of yours wouldn¡¯t even dare to take a single step out of the main city.¡±


    Yuan Jianze was bbergasted and speechless. He had to admit that what Cheng Yang had said was very reasonable. However, in his heart he also somewhat despises Cheng Yang. As a master, incredibly he didn¡¯t showed one bit of a master¡¯s demeanor.


    If Cheng Yang knew Yuan Jianze¡¯s thought, he wouldughed until his sides hurt. This was the end, at this time who cares about the type of demeanor a person possessed.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The type of situation a person find themselves in tends to shape them. Since Yuan Jianze has already decided to take a step back, there wasn¡¯t too much psychological pressure for him to another step back.¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡° It¡¯s simple. I feel that the existence of your force is a huge threat to me. Therefore, as long as you dissolve your team, I will let you go. In addition, I¡¯ll let the rest go, too.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yuan Jianze face¡¯s was livid as he roared. This was practically removing the firewood from underneath the pot. Once he dissolved the army, could he still be called amander? What would be the condition of Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city be in without his control? He didn¡¯t dare imagine the aftermath.


    Did Cheng Yang really want Yuan Jianze to dissolve his troops? Of course not, if he really has this thought, he would had directly kill Yuan Jianze, then the main city would immediately be a mess.


    As the saying goes, sit down and haggle, Cheng Yang deeply understand this truth. He calmly said, ¡°Apparently, Commander Yuan is still not convinced. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to do this at first. Originally, I just want to make you withdraw from thepetition for the instance portal, but you just had to force my hands. Just so you know the fee for my actions is very high, it¡¯s to the extent that you can¡¯t afford it. Do you really think you still have room to bargain with me?¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Yang¡¯s body instantly shed forward, and before Yuan Jainze could react, he had approached the 30 meters mark. Then an ice thorn fell to the front of Yuan Jianze.


    When Yuan Jianze finally responded, he was frightened backward. Only after retreating a few steps that he realized that Cheng Yang was just giving him a warning, and didn¡¯t intend to kill him.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Yuan Jianze felt that today was absolutely the worst day of his entire life. He understand the truth now. If Cheng Yang wanted to kill him now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    Following the release of the ice thorn, Cheng Yang had already shed back to his original position. In a leisure mood, he said, ¡°Do Commander Yuan understand his position now?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s face turned purple as veins appeared on his forehead, he said: ¡°I can¡¯t dissolve the army. The hundreds of thousands of people in the main city still rely on us for their protection. Without us, they will degenerate into the food of the enchanted beasts. As for other conditions, you¡­.you can raise them.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was filled with relieved, all this acting, wasn¡¯t it just to hear this sentence?

 Chapter 119- Asking For A Astronomical Price

    Chapter 119- Asking For A Astronomical Price


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t need to disband your force. How about we do it like this, didn¡¯t you say there are tens of thousands of professions in your territory? Then let each person hand over 50 points of power value. Assuming that you have 50,000 professions in your territory, that adds up to 2.5 million points of power value. We¡¯ll round that up, so that will be 3 million. That should be easy for you to gather.¡±


    Yuan Jianze was taken aback, nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood, he yelled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob us?¡±


    Cheng Yang was very calm, he smiled and said, ¡°I am robbing you? Wasn¡¯t it you who tried to rob me, first? This instance portal was first discovered by me, but you wanted to relied on numbers to snatch it away from me. Since that didn¡¯t work you are now using me of robbing you, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    Did Yuan Jianze¡¯s face turned red? No, it wasn¡¯t red at all, it was already turning ck.


    ¡°Asking for 3 million points of power value is too much. My main city don¡¯t even have 50,000 professions, and the average person can only earn around 10 points per day. That¡¯s barely enough for their daily expenses, so how can they possiblye up with 50 points of power value?¡± As far as possible Yuan Jianze tried to make his tone gentle.


    Cheng Yang looked at him with disdain, his eyes clearly portrayed that he thinks the other side was too weak. Afterwards, Cheng Yang stated, ¡°If 3 million is too much, then make it 2 million. I won¡¯t ask you to pay it all at once, paying it in installments is fine. Even if you don¡¯t have 50,000 professions, there should be at least 30,000, right? Make each persone up with 10 points of power value each day, making it a total of 300,000 points per day. You can pay it all off in seven days with that rate. As for the extra 100,000 points, count it as interest.¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s face was still gloomy, he said, ¡°2 million points of power value is still too much. The most I can give you is 500,000, and this also have to be pay in installments. Although I am themander, I can¡¯t just force all of the professions to hand over their power value.¡±


    Cheng Yang was able to understand Yuan Jianze¡¯s dilemma, after all, hismander identity was what his status was before the end. However, since he didn¡¯t get the approval of the rules, fundamentally speaking, he doesn¡¯t possessed the authority to order the other professions. The reason why he could currently sit in his position ofmander now was due to the help of his group of soldiers and his beforehand prestige. But if he were to give the order for all of the professions to have over their daily harvest of power value, most likely people wouldn¡¯t obey this order with hismander identity.


    Cheng Yang had a look of struggle of his face, but inside he was nothing but smiles. After all, his main purpose wasn¡¯t this 500,000 points of power value. This unexpected wealth he obtained could definitely speed up the development of Luo Feng Vige.


    ¡°500,000 points of power value is indeed too little, but I don¡¯t want to embarrass Commander Yuan, so I will settle with this amount. However, there are a few other conditions, Commander Yuan need to agree upon.¡± Cheng Yang said.


    Yuan Jianze breathe a sigh of relief, as long as he didn¡¯t need to gather millions of power value, the pressure on him wasn¡¯t veryrge. The worst that could happens was that these next few days each profession will have to pay 2 points per day, for five to six days to sufficiently collect such an amount.


    Cheng Yang saw that Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t had an opinion, so he continued, ¡°This is the first condition, I am allow to walk freely in the main city and recruit as many people as I want. Also when I am doing so, you as well as your men can¡¯t hinder me. And naturally, I will not recruit any of your troops. ¡±


    Yuan Jianze hesitated for a moment, this doesn¡¯t seem to affect his overall strength. Therefore, he nodded and epted the condition.


    Cheng Yang continued, ¡°As for my second condition, dividing up the area around Xiangcheng city¡¯s main city, the east side will be the area my personnel will be active in. The west side will be the range your personnel will be in, no one shall cross each other border. For the area regarding north and south exits, you either monopolize the main city, and I upy both the north and south channel leading out of the city. Otherwise, you have to divide the ownership of the main city in half, and each of us will take either the north or south channel. You can pick which option you want.¡±


    As Yuan Jianze listened, his heart was slightly startled. For a while, he was unclear of Cheng Yang¡¯s intentions. His men has swept through the entire ruins of the city, and there was basically no difference between the east and the west, except for the instance portal in the east. Now that he has lost the opportunity topete for the instance portal, why would the other side brought up such a request?


    At this moment, Yuan Jianze had no clue about the number of men under Cheng Yang, or how many of them has transferred to a profession. If Cheng Yang really has a method of changing people into profession, then why did he give him the first option?


    After hesitating for a long time, Yuan Jianze also agree to this condition of Cheng Yang. This condition, Cheng Yang even given him two options to choose from. He wasn¡¯t a fool, so he chose to monopolize the main city. In his view, the main city has a variety of functional buildings, as well as residences. The first condition of Cheng Yang only stated he could recruit people in the main city without his interference. But it didn¡¯t include buying items or using a residence. As such, was there a reason for him to not pick the main city?


    While smiling, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Great! Since Commander Yuan agreed so crisply, I decided to only give these two conditions for the time being. After this, the east side of Xiangcheng City will belong to my side, which also includes the north and south channels. In these area, you can¡¯t take one step inside. Of course, the same truth goes for my people. The west side of Xiangcheng City will belong to you, and my people will not enter a step inside that region. Any vitor will be kill. Any opinion?¡±


    After listening to those words, Yuan Jianze immediately nodded his consent. He said: ¡°Cheng Yang, since I agree with your terms, I was wondering if you could also promise that you won¡¯t go inside our region for some time in the future.¡±


    Cheng Yang calmly said,¡±Of course. As long as you don¡¯t vite the terms I set, I will never set foot in your region.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Although there is now in this world, but I believe that with your excellency¡¯s moral character, you wouldn¡¯t breach this contract.¡±


    Cheng Yang sminglingly said, ¡°If I really have the intention to break this contract, why would I spent so much time talking you? I could just cleanly kill you. Wouldn¡¯t that have been more neat and tidy?¡±


    Even though what Cheng Yang said wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear, Yuan Jianze still has to admit that this was a fact.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°If Commander Yuan don¡¯t trust me, we could have it written down. This could also be regarded as a type of proof for your side.¡±


    Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t object, he immediately had people send over pen and paper, and write down a more detailed agreement. After both sides read the agreement, there was no objection. Then both signed their own names, and pressed their handprint on the signed agreement.


    Once this was done, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Okay, now that things has been it¡¯s settled, you can take those people away with you now. Take those bodies along with you. Although we are both in a hostile rtionship, but the dead should still be buried.¡±


    Yuan Jianze immediately arrange his people to untie Zhao Xun and the others. As for the dead professions, they were lifted up and taken away, reckoned to be brought back to find some ces to be buried.


    Following that, Yuan Jianze said, ¡°I would like to wait for a bit. Just now, I sent a few people to chase after Miss Liu. They are bound to be back anytime now. Perhaps, Miss Liu might find herself in a troublesome predicament.¡±


    Cheng Yang startedughing happily, ¡°If Liu Xiyue was really caught in a predicament, do you think I would still be calm and chit-chat with you here? You can go back now, I believe those people won¡¯t be returning.¡±


    As soon as Cheng Yang¡¯s words finished, a shadow emerged from the distance. Looking at the clothing, who else could it be beside Liu Xiyue?


    But in addition to Liu Xiyue, no one could be seen behind her back. This situation once more alerted Yuan Jianze.


    ¡°Did you purposely set me up?¡± Yuan Jianze was shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but asked.


    Cheng Yang curled his lips and disdainfully said, ¡°Do I need to set you up? You were the one that didn¡¯t understand the situation that was going on and confuse arge wolf as a small white rabbit. So why be surprised at this result?¡±


    Yuan Jianze wasn¡¯t stupid, he immediatelyprehend the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words, still shocked he eximed, ¡°Is she also a special type of profession like you?¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t answer him, but said: ¡°Alright, you can leave now. Oh that¡¯s right,ter this afternoon I will be collecting the first installment of power value. The first amount will be 200,000 points of power value, and then afterwards each day will be pay by 100,000 points. I believe this shouldn¡¯t be difficult to achieve for you.¡±


    Yuan Jianze silently nodded, he didn¡¯t want to continue talking to Cheng Yang on this subject. He took a deep look at Cheng Yang, before leading his men off towards the direction of the main city.


    He came in high spirits, but had to return in disappointment. Not only did the instance portal failed to be won over, even the number of dead men under hismand was over 100. Although these 100 people was nothingpared to the total amount of staff, but they were people under his directmand. In addition, the time of their transfer was earlier than the rest, with their cultivation reaching as high as 20%. Regarding the total profession of the main city, they could be ssified as being a par above the rest.


    These people didn¡¯t in battle against enchanted best, but died between conflicts among people. This was what greatly saddened Yuan Jianze.


    After separating a good distance away from Cheng Yang, Old Wu finally couldn¡¯t help but walked up to Yuan Jianze¡¯s side, feeling somewhat nervous he whispered, ¡°Commander, are we really prepare to hand over the east side of Xiangcheng city to the opposite side? And then live in peace like this?¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint, he said, ¡°Old Wu, do you think the way the world is right now, the so-called contract would still binding?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Old Wu didn¡¯t know how to answer this.


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Now the world only care about strength. Without strength, you can¡¯t protect even protect possessions or get the things you want. Don¡¯t just look at the way we were behaving a moment ago, but as long as one side has the absolute strength to crush the other party, it would not had gone so nicely. ¡±


    Old Wu frowned, he said, ¡°Butmander, the strength that Cheng Yang just demonstrated should be enough to crush us. We can¡¯t even smash through the other side¡¯s defense. Our human waves tactics was useless on him.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°He must have some concerns holding him back. When those concerns are eliminated, he would stop speaking so politely to us.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Old Wu asked.


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°Our top priority is to enhance our strength. At least in a short period of time, we need to create a soldier that can keep Cheng Yang in check, otherwise we will always be the one passive. In the past, we were concerned about a number of things, so we weren¡¯t really paying attention to the power value gathered on the profession. Even I only opened up six times cultivation speed. This time, after we get back, focus on nurturing some of the more gifted profession, and give them a sufficient supply of power value for their cultivation.¡±


    ¡°About that 500,000 points of power value we promised him ¡­¡± He stopped mid-sentence, waiting for Yuan Jianze¡¯s replied


    ¡°Give it to him¡­..¡± Yuan Jianze clenched his teeth, and told Old Wu unwillingly.

 Chapter 120- Ranged Shot

    Chapter 120- Ranged Shot


    When Liu Xiyue came to Cheng Yang¡¯s side, her expression wasn¡¯t looking too good.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Cheng Yang asked with concern.


    Liu Xiyue gently shook her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This is my first time killing so many people, so it was hard for me to stomach.¡±


    Cheng Yang deeply sighed, ¡°This is the way this world is now, you¡¯ll get used to it. Now that the problem with the military has been resolved, we should be free of problems for the time being.¡±


    Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t ask what happened, since Cheng Yang said the problem was solved, she just need to ept the result.


    Cheng Yang understood well in his heart that even though Yuan Jianze promised to his conditions, he wasn¡¯t sincere in doing so, but was forced into it because of him. Of course, the reason for the agreement was due to theirck of strength.


    Yuan Jianze chose topromise to win time for himself. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Cheng Yang also did it for the same reason. Now it was time to see which side would progress the fastest.


    As a person who had experienced rebirth, if Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t confident in this matter, his one year of experience after the apocalypse might as well be nk.


    The time was almost noon. Carefully thinking about his next n of action, Cheng Yang decided to continue on ording to the morning n: Go to Xianghe Vige, and clear the hard difficulty level of the instance around it.


    From here, the distance to Xianghe Vige wasn¡¯t very far. It was only less than seven km away. The two of them only spent half an hour, before entering the vige.


    ¡°Lord, how did you get here so quickly? Could it be that Yuan Jianze and his group of men didn¡¯t find the entrance to the Undead Canyon instance?¡± Liu Hao was currently eating lunch with everyone in the vige. A giant wolf leg that had been baked golden had a piece torn off by him, before being scrupulously eaten inside his mouth.


    Cheng Yang leaned over the huge wolf¡¯s body and pulled off a piece of meat, he replied, ¡°They came, but I drove them away. I also forced them to sign a contract with me. Therefore for a short time, they will not be picking a fight with us.¡±


    Cheng Yang began to briefly narrate the details to the negotiation.


    Liu Hao had a look of pity, he said, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s such a waste. Why did you only ask for 500,000 points of power value? Why not ask for 1 million? With 1 million points of power value, you can open up 10 times cultivation speed. That would¡¯ve also made the territory upgrade faster. When you reach schr rank, who in the world would be able to stop you?¡±


    Cheng Yang warned him, ¡°No matter how powerful I am, I can¡¯t protect the entire station by myself. As far as the current situation is concerned, my strength is already powerful enough. My first peak-order strength is a huge deterrence. Even if the other side can create first medium-order professions, the deterrence would still be there. In any case, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to break through my defense. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is a period of peace to develop. Taking advantage of this period of time, we must speed up the enhancement of our overall strength. In the meantime, we should also pay attention to the pration of the main city¡¯s forces. Try to draw in those small mercenary groups and militias, so that when the main city is divided to a certain extent, Yuan Jianze won¡¯t consider troubling us.¡±


    Liu Hao said, ¡°Urg, all this scheming is hurting my head. Since you think this method is good, then it¡¯s settled. No need to ask for my inputs. Lord, that being the case, are you here for the purpose of clearing the hard difficulty level of the instance?¡±


    Cheng Yang beckoned Liu Xiyue to sit down besides him, he said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for the instance. Did you think I came to only see your fat face? Now, let¡¯s get to it. What type of instance is this?¡±


    Even though Liu Hao had cleared the first clearance of the normal difficulty of the instancest night, but when his team returned back to Luo Feng Vige, Cheng Yang has already gone to Xiangcheng City. As such, the two sides didn¡¯t encounter one another, which was why Cheng Yang has yet to know what the instance was.


    Liu Hao revealed a rogue smile, ¡°Lord, can you guess?¡±


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around, he pped the back of the other side¡¯s head, ¡°What on earth is going around in that big head of yours, ying such childish games. Just say it!¡±


    Liu Hao chuckled, ¡°The name of the instance is Abandoned Ancient Citadel, The situation inside is fairly easy to understand. There are a total of fouryers, the final wave and boss wasn¡¯t any different from the other instances so it wasn¡¯t hard to clear. After I cleared it, I also obtained a really good item.¡±


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all. Within a month of the apocalypse, no one worldwide had touched upon a small-scaled instance, so naturally the first clearance couldn¡¯t be taken away by others.


    Liu Hao noticed that Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprise, so his interest immediately subsided. He took out a bead from his bosom and handed it to Cheng Yang, he said, ¡°This is a skill heritage bead for the archer¡¯s statue. As for its specific properties, Lord can check it himself.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately grabbed the bead, its properties instantly reflected into Cheng Yang¡¯s mind.


    Skill Heritage Bead (Ranged Shot): After the death of the ancient professions, their strongest skills were sealed within the spirit beads, allowing them to be pass on to future generation. Incorporating a skill heritage bead into the corresponding profession statue allows the profession to learn this skill.


    Ranged Shot (Level 1): Passive skill. Increase the range of the archer by an additional 2%. Each increase in level, the range increases by 1%. The skill level increase along with the profession rank. Learning conditions: First low-order archer apprentice, 200 points of power value.


    In fact, even without looking, Cheng Yang could tell the properties of the item.


    Ranged Shot was certainly a remarkable skill. For remote profession, increasing the range was just as important as increasing the attack power. When the range was raised to a certain extent, it was equal to having one or more round of attack. And at some point, the advantage of the range could even lead to theplete demise of others before they could even attack.


    Of course, at the early stage, the effect of the skill wasn¡¯t very obvious. However, ifbined with Zhou Jie¡¯s talent and the profession¡¯s own range boosting talent, it could reach a terrifying 7% bonus in range. Moreover, this was only for first low-order archer. If the rank was higher, the effect would be even more powerful.


    If Yu Kai learned Ranged Shot, the range bonus would increase to 21%*, this was equal to an increase of nearly 6 meters., Of course, under normal circumstances Yu Kai wouldn¡¯t be a subordinate of Zhou Jie, so his usual range bonus would only be at 12%.


    Cheng Yang took the skill heritage bead, he smiled and said, ¡°This is a good item! It seems the Abandoned Ancient Citadel is rted to archers. I wonder what we¡¯ll get from clearing the hard difficulty level today. I hope it¡¯s something good.¡±


    After everyone hurriedly finished eating their lunch, they walked out the east side of Xianghe Vige under the guidance of Liu Hao.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at the location of the instance portal, he secretly scolded the gods. Just an instance portal, was it necessary to make it so well hidden? Threerge trees encircled the instance portal in the middle, leaving only a slit avable to amodate a single person through. Looking from a distance, you would never know that an instance portal would exist in this ce.


    The three people didn¡¯t choose to linger, Cheng Yang immediately chose hard difficulty level and they were sent directly in.


    The situation inside was as Liu Hao described, this was indeed an abandoned citadel. Moreover, it was a western-style citadel. The fouryers Liu Hao had said wasn¡¯t from top to bottom, but from bottom upward. When they were transported in, they were right in front of the gate of the castle.


    This is only a primary-grade instance. Even if it was on hard difficulty level, it wasn¡¯t a challenge for Cheng Yang to solve. They bulldozed their way through eachter and in less than half an hour, rushed to the topyer of the citadel.


    When Cheng Yang¡¯s group of threeid their eyes on the the giant dwarf before them, he felt likeughing. This was clearly a first peak-order dwarf, but the monsters he saw along the way, even the firstte-order dwarves were still very normal in size. This dwarf in front of him was practically a giant.


    ¡°Lord, have you ever seen a two meters tall dwarf before?¡± Liu Hao swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Cheng Yang showed the whites of his eyes, ¡°I doubt normal dwarf can grow this tall.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t dwarves an intelligent race? Those dwarves we fought moment ago were making weird sounds out their mouth. I wonder if this big guy can talk.¡± Liu Hao gazed at the giant in anticipation.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hope up. Although they look like people, they are still enchanted beast.¡±


    At this time, the colossus dwarf noticed the appearance of Cheng Yang and the others, it immediately howled and charged at them.


    ¡°Time to start!¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hold back. For a hard difficulty level instance, there was no need to waste time and effort. He instantly used Freeze, causing the monster to be in a frozen state.


    Two seconds of stun wasn¡¯t long, but for Cheng Yang and Liu Hao, it was plenty. After two round of attacks on the dwarf, its health was immediately reduced by 150 points.


    When the monster recovered from his frozen state, he lifted his stick and mmed down toward Liu Hao who was standing in front. Liu Hao was without fear, he raised his shield up to block the attack.


    The dwarf was much stronger than Liu Hao, but fortunately, after many small andrge battles these past couple of days, Liu Hao became quite skilled in fighting. The moment the stick struck the shield, his body was already retreating backward. This may have lessen his stability, but he was able to removed most of the initial impact. In addition, it gave their side another chance to attack.


    Cheng Yang took this time to shoot out an ice puck, and at once the dwarf¡¯s health drop to a dangerously low level.


    The monster may have realized its life was soon ending, as it let out a roar of anger from its mouth. Liu Hao suddenly felt his head goes dizzy, he couldn¡¯t tell left from right.


    After the roar ended, the dwarf raised the stick up and swept towards Liu Hao. Unaware of the actions around him, Liu Hao remained daze.


    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± A dull blow came, and Liu Hao¡¯s chubby body instantly flew into the distance. However, he has already blessed himself with an anti-damage skill, so the attack didn¡¯t actually deal him much harm.


    But Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t know this, so when he flew, a healing light fell on top of Liu Hao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Give me death!¡± Although Cheng Yang knew that Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t be killed from this, but seeing his friend fly out like a piece of ragdoll, his anger couldn¡¯t be contained. He immediately shot out and ice puck, taking away the dwarf¡¯sst remaining 20 health points.

 Chapter 121- Spectral Hunter

    Chapter 121- Spectral Hunter


    ¡°Damn, that guy hit hard!¡± Liu Hao climbed up from the ground and massaged his aching waist, he continued, ¡°Apparently, hard difficulty level isn¡¯t an easy ce to mix in as I thought.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You should learn from Chen Yun. His fighting skills are much higher than you, it would be a very good experience for you.¡±


    Liu Hao made sure to take Cheng Yang¡¯s words to heart. He immediately said, ¡°Lord, go check the items. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what it is.¡±


    Cheng Yang chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t expect it to be something useful for you. This instance is clearly rted to archer, so the items obtained from the first clearance must also be rted to archers.¡±


    Liu Hao didn¡¯t seem to mind, he said, ¡°That¡¯s still worth looking forward to, at least Old Yu can get some benefits. Besides, the instance of Old Yu is rted to warriors, so it can be said weplement each other.¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately stepped forward and went to the podium where the dwarf leader had just stood, and found an object above it.


    Hunter''s Heart: Incorporating the hunter¡¯s heart into the archer statue will allows the archer statue to add a quota of the special profession: Spectral Hunter.


    Sure enough, it was this item. Cheng Yang already expected this item to appear, but actually seeing it still made his heart very happy. Spectral Hunter was an extremely powerful profession, not worse than Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice mage. Cheng Yang intended to give this profession to Yu Kai, and had him transferred to it. This would be bring great benefits to his future development.


    Liu Hao saw the object in Cheng Yang¡¯s hands, and immediately his mouth turned watery, ¡°This time, Old Yu¡¯s luck hit big. I don¡¯t know when I can get a special profession like Old Yu. ¡±


    Cheng Yangforted him as he smiled, ¡°Rx, your time wille.¡±


    The trio then exited from the Abandoned Ancient Citadel instance.


    After returning to Xianghe Vige, Cheng Yang scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°Haozi, make sure topletely finish constructing the level 2 buildings by tonight. In the evening, I will give you enough power value so that you can raise the vige to level 3. This way, the vige can earn power value faster. ¡±


    Liu Hao nodded his head. At this moment, Xianghe Vige covered an area of 9 square kilometers, but the area that could increase the territory power value of the vige was only 12 square kilometers. The enchanted beasts in this range could provides up to 1,200-1,3000 points of power value per day, and that¡¯s if they killed at a high rate. Once the vige was upgraded to level 3, this range could be expanded to 24 square kilometers. With that much range, the territory power value earned per day would definitely surpass 2,500 points.


    Thus, the upgrades for the profession statues of the territoryter on could be considered barely satisfied.


    After giving out the orders, Cheng Yang along with Liu Xiyue left the vige. They returned to Luo Feng Vige after walking back on the road.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t bring Liu Xiyue out with him, but went alone towards the direction of Xiangcheng City. There was only one purpose for his trip, and that was to collect the debts. If he bring Liu Xiyue along and Yuan Jianze has bad intentions, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee Liu Xiyue¡¯s safety if they really sh. Although the possibility of this urring was very low, Cheng Yang still had to make sure to keep his guard up.


    200,000 points of power value wasn¡¯t a small number for Yuan Jianze, neither was it a small number for Cheng Yang.


    When Cheng Yang arrived at Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, someone immediately discovered him. That person quickly notified Yuan Jianze.


    Although Yuan Jianze didn¡¯t want to relinquish this 200,000 points of power value over to Cheng Yang, but in order to secure a period of safe development, he had topromise.


    Therefore, Yuan Jianze not only gave the power value to Cheng Yang, he also handed it in person. Cheng Yang stared at the bright smile of Yuan Jianze¡¯s face. If no one knew about the circumstances surrounding the two, they might think of them as old friends that met each other for the first time in many years. However, Cheng Yang knew very well that Yuan Jainze wasn¡¯t a person that would suffered from a loss.


    After sessfully obtaining the 200,000 points of power value, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t n to stay in the main city. Although he had previously made Yuan Jianze not interfere with his recruitment of people in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, but this didn¡¯t need to be done now. For him, the most important thing now was to develop the three field stations.


    It was already evening. Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t ready to return to Luo Feng Vige, instead he continue to walk to Dongshan Vige as he was intended to clear the hard difficulty level of the ck Tortoise Ind instance. The items bursted coulde in handyter on. Moreover, he could also take Yu Kai back with him from Dongshan Vige. The special profession Spectral Hunter was also just lying there, waiting for him to change profession.


    The hard difficulty level of the ck Tortoise Ind wasn¡¯t that different from the normal level. Only difference was that all the monsters were enhanced by a minor order.


    This time, Cheng Yang has taken Yu Kai and three of his men in with him. It only took about 10 minutes to run through the entire instance.


    After the death of the giant armored beast, Cheng Yang once again won the first clearance reward of the instance.


    Not surprisingly, the item was rted to warriors.


    Skill heritage Bead (Standing Shield): After the death of the ancient professions, their strongest skills were sealed within the spirit beads, allowing them to be pass on to future generation. Incorporating a skill heritage bead into the corresponding profession statue allows the profession to learn this skill.


    Standing Shield (Level 1): Warrior can ce the shield on the ground to resist enemy¡¯s attacks that are twice his or her attack power without being repulsed. In the shield state, warrior can¡¯t counterattacked or moved. The higher the skill level, the higher one may resist. Level increase with the number of times the skill is used. Learning conditions: First middle-order warrior¡¯s apprentice, 200 points of power value.


    This was also a very practical skill. After the warriors learned Standing Shield, the team would be able to form a more solid frontline of defense.


    ¡°Haozi¡¯s luck is too good, isn¡¯t it? This is another skill for him. He already had the Damage Absorption skill, and after adding this Standing Shield skill, perhaps the title of first meat shield in the world might belong to him.¡± Yu Kai said with some emotions.


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this skill isn¡¯t suited for Liu Hao. His advantage is speed. In the shield state, he won¡¯t be able to counterattack or move, which was equal to him abandoning his advantages. But in general, this is a good skill. Especially, in group battles, the role this skill can yed will be amazing.¡±


    After saying that, Cheng Yang then looked at Yu Kai and said, ¡°Your luck is actually much better than Haozi. Do you know what treasure I got from the instance near Xianghe Vige?¡±


    Yu Kai was slightly started, he curiously asked, ¡°What did you get?¡±


    Cheng Yang immediately took out the Hunter¡¯s Heart and the Ranged Shot¡¯s skill heritage bead.


    After reading the properties of the two items, Yu Kai¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as he spoke towards Cheng Yang, ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this item amazing?¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored the gratifying expression on the other side¡¯s face and said, ¡°In a bit,e back with me and change into Spectral Hunter before doing anything else.¡±


    Yu kai immediately nodded his head.


    Then the two men set off for Luo Feng Vige, With the speed of two people, this 20 kilometers journey only needed less than half an hour to arrive.


    The first thing Cheng Yang did when he came back to Luo Feng Vige was used the two newly acquired skill heritage beads and special profession quota on the corresponding profession statue. Afterwards, he assigned the Spectral Hunter¡¯s quota to Yu Kai and let him change his profession.


    Soon, Yu Kai¡¯s transfer waspleted. Incidentally, all of the new skills were also given. In an instant, his properties has been dramatically changed.


    Name: Yu Kai


    Subordinate Force: Luo Feng Vige


    upation: Archer Rank: High-order Spectral Hunter¡¯s apprentice (13.2%)


    Age: 19 Life: 200 years


    Health: 118 Mana: 115


    Physical Attack: 38 Magic Attack: 4


    Physical Defense: 4 Magic Defense: 4


    Attack Speed: 4 Movement Speed: 5.9


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances physical attack by 4%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances range attack distance by 3%.


    Skills:


    1. Tactics: Level 3 (Using an Archer¡¯s basic skills through tactics can gradually enhance the user¡¯s strength. Skill level with career-order ascension upgrade.)


    2. Spectral Illusion: Level 1 (Spectral Hunter¡¯s exclusive skill. Make it difficult for the enemies to see the body of the caster. Any attack has a 50% of hitting the illusion. Has a duration of 10 seconds, and a cooldown of 10 minutes. Spell consumes 20 points of mana. The higher the skill level, the higher the probability of temping to enemies in hitting the illusion. Proficiency 0%.)


    3. Spectral Arrow: Level 3 (Magic is attached to the arrow, attacking distant targets resulting in 100% physical damage. Attack distance of 30 meters. Has a 10% chance crit rate. Spell consume 4 points of mana. Proficiency 53%.£©


    4. Spirit Eagle: Level 1 (Can tame an eagle-type enchanted beast or alienation beast as the Spectral Hunter¡¯s exclusive Spirit Eagle. The owner can share vision with the Spirit Eagle. Has a controble distance of 2,000 meters. The skill level increases with the profession rank. The higher the skill level, the farther the controlled distance.)


    5. Spectral Will: Level 1 (Condense one¡¯s willpower to increase one¡¯s physical attack by 15%. Has a skill duration of 1 minutes, and a cooldown of 90 seconds. The higher the skill level, the greater the buff in attack power.)


    6. Ranged Shot: Level 3 (Passive skill. Increase the range of the archer by an additional 5%. Each increase in level, the range increases by 1%. The skill level increase along with the profession rank.)


    Equipment:


    (Nothing special. Currently covered in aplete set of bronze equipment.)


    Power Value: 1842 points


    Yu Kai certainly became stronger after changing his profession into Spectral Hunter. Not only has his attack power improved, but even his skills has increased in variables. As for the exclusive skill of the Spectral Hunter, it was very useful in battles. It was equal to dodging 50% of enemies¡¯ attack in a duration of 10 seconds. Moreover, this rate would also increase as the skill level rise. As to whether this skill could reach a 100% dodge rate, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t sure. However, his hope wasn¡¯t high.


    Although the Spirit Eagle wasn¡¯t an exclusive skill of the Spectral Hunter, and it has no effect on thebat effectiveness of the professions themselves, its strategic significance shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. In this era with no satellite positioning or mobile phones, long-range investigation andmunication has be a big problem. But the emergence of the skill Spirit Eagle could definitely solved this blind spot. Even though the current detection range of the Spirit Eagle was only 2 kilometers, but as the skill upgrades, its role was bound to be more powerful.


    However, after taming an eagle-type enchanted beast or alienation beast, it could no longer be regarded as a monster because it would had lost its ability to fight. It could only be regarded as an extra pair of eyes for its owner.

 Chapter 122- Army

    Chapter 122- Army


    Yu Kai gave a smirk. He felt that with his current properties, he could even challenge first peak-order enchanted beast with a certain chance of sess. Especially after blessing himself with Spectral Will, his attack power would reach 43 points which was even slightly higher than ordinary first peak-order enchanted beasts.


    ¡°Lord, did you see my properties? Isn¡¯t it broken?¡± Yu Kai proudly boasted.


    Cheng Yang calmly said, ¡°If I want to kill you, I only need two ice pucks.¡±


    Yu Kai¡¯s expression immediately copsed, he said, ¡°Besides you, this bug-like existence. I am definitely the first expert in the entire Luo Feng Vige.¡±


    Cheng Yang replied, ¡°Right now, you are. Butter, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Yu Kai immediately thought of Liu Xiyue, and her iparable gifted talent. He never had the thought ofpeting against her. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Xiyue being a member of Luo Feng Vige, and the rtionship between them was very harmonious, perhaps it would be hard for Yu Kai to sleep peacefully at night.


    However, Yu Kai still held an optimistic attitude. he immediatelyughed, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not second, third ce should belongs to me.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°That depends on whether or not Liu Hao agree with you.¡±


    Yu Kai was surprised, but soon he thought of something. He immediately asked, ¡°Do you mean Haozi will soon get his own special profession?


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°The ck Tortoise Ind instance is rted to warriors, so there¡¯s a high chance that a special profession wille out from it. In addition, warriors, just by their profession alone are a huge restraint on archers. If Liu Hao can really transfer to a special profession rted to warrior, it¡¯s hard to say whether you can beat him.¡±


    Yu Kai bitterly said, ¡°This dead rat!¡±


    Even though Yu Kai seemed angry, he was actually happy for Liu Hao. It was currently the apocalypse. Although they didn¡¯t personally experience the cruelty of the end under Cheng Yang¡¯s care, but hearing the bitter experiences other people had gone through, one could feel a thing or two. Since they were close friends before the end, the stronger the other side became, the happier he was.


    Cheng Yang then left Yu Kai to himself. As to whether he continued to stay in Luo Feng Vige or return to Dongshan Vige, it wasn¡¯t of Cheng Yang¡¯s concern. With Yu Kai¡¯s current strength, Cheng Yang basically didn¡¯t need to be worried about his safety.


    Soon afterwards, Cheng Yang arrived before the territory altar to check the territory power value. It has actually reached 340,000 points.


    Cheng Yang was startled by this figure. Wasn¡¯t this a loophole in the rules? However, he soon recovered. This wasn¡¯t a loophole at all. It seems that he had been in such a hurry this morning that he had forgotten to set up the sries for the soldiers in the army.


    The vast majority of this 340,000 points of power value was from a day¡¯s gain from all the profession in the territory. Now these power value needs to be distributed to every member in the army.


    Speaking of the army, it was necessary to set up the structure of the army under the rules.


    In fact, the army system could be set up to fit whatever he preferred. However, the minimum number of people per team has to be 10 people. In other words, a team has to consists of 10 people. An official team of the army was also at 10 people. This was called a level 1 team. Going by the army structure of Luo Feng Vige, this was called a squad.


    Soldiers at first-ss private could only form squad-level teams. Only when a higher rank emerged would newer capabilities opened up.


    Now all the soldiers in Luo Feng Vige were just at first-ss private. Therefore, even though Luo Feng Vige has five battalions, it was actuallyposed of about 300 small teams. In addition, this kind of union wasn¡¯t acknowledged by the rules.


    As for the soldiers¡¯ sries, Cheng Yang and others had discussed and finalized thisst night. The amount of power value a soldier could receive per day was (profession rank/2 + army rank/5)*20 + 20. For first early-order professions, if one has a rank of first-ss private, he or she could receive 34 points of power value each day.


    This value might be less than half the amount they earned fighting at this stage, but don¡¯t¡¯ forget, this was only their daily earnings. As soldiers of the territory, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about purchasing equipment, potions, learning their own skills or even their strength advancement.* [TLN: Should be the costs for the second profession advancement.]


    And more importantly, as soldiers of the territory, they would receive the same amount of power value even if they didn¡¯t fight on that day. However, it was impossible for Cheng Yang to let this happened, because if these soldiers didn¡¯t go out for a day, it would be enough to drag the entire territory down. Who made Luo Feng Vige not formed its ownmercial system yet?


    Compared to the earnings of the soldiers, the captains acquires more. This earning was adjusted ording to the specific person. A squad captain would get an additional 100% in power value. A toon captain would get an additional 200% in power value. A brigade captain would receive an additional 400%. As for battalionmanders, they would receive an additional 800% in power value. As for all the vice-captains, the growth rate would reduced by 20% as the position rises. Taking a first-ss private toon captain as an example, the additional earning was 160%.


    Following this conversion, the highest sry amongst the soldiers of Luo Feng Vige at the moment was without doubt Liu Hao and Yu Kai. These two guys, even though their army rank was at first-ss private, their profession rank has reach high-order apprentice. Therefore, their basic daily sry was 54 points of power value. After including their position as battalionmander, which gives an additional eight times worth in earnings, their daily sry would reach 486 points of power value.


    However, the daily consumption of these two were also very high. Presently, they had opened up four times cultivation speed. If they only had to cultivate for four hours, they would consume 480 points of power value. But now they were no longer cultivating for only four hours, but 6 hours. So at this stage, their power values were simply not enough.


    If they were like this, there was no need to mention about the ordinary soldiers opening up four times cultivation speed. Their sry would be like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. However, this situation wasn¡¯t permanent. Who let their army rank be so low? Once the army rank rises, this ie would be much higher.


    It could be seen from this system that Luo Feng Vige ced a lot of value on people in positions.


    Cheng Yang deliberately created this result because the people who were currently assigned to positions were all talented, and rtively capable people. Naturally, these people would bes the focus of training. Of course, in order to be fair, Luo Feng Vige also created a corresponding system for position advancement. The coverage of this system was very broad. Its need to put into ount the person¡¯s individual strength, talent, army rank, and territory contribution value. Just because someone was suited for a position doesn¡¯t mean they would get it. This was also to avoids the urrence of people obtaining the position without putting in the effort for it.


    Once Cheng Yang distributed soldiers¡¯ sries, 120,000 points instantly vanished from the territory power value.


    In this case where the earnings from the soldiers were way above their sry, the next thing Cheng Yang has to do was to allocate expense funds to each of the squad. There was no exact figure to this, Cheng Yang could just distribute the funds ording to the vige¡¯s current situation.


    After careful consideration, Cheng Yang decided to give 300 points of power value to each squad to use for purchasing potions and learning skills. As for how to allocate it, the squad captains would be the ones to make that decision.


    In fact, there were two ounts for the army. The 300 points of power value Cheng Yang distributed was ced in one of them, which belongs to the public resource ount.


    Another ount wasn¡¯t used to store the assigned power value, but to deduct a portion of the power value earned by the soldiers on that day and deposit it directly into this ount. The power value in this ount couldn¡¯t be used to purchase supplies, nor could it be taken out. It was used to upgrade the team ranks and army skills.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the team level as well as additional attributes was rted to the battles the army has experienced. In addition, it was impossible to raise the rank of the teams by supplementing them with power value from the outside.


    Cheng Yang stared at the 80,000 points of territory power value remaining in the altar, and couldn¡¯t help but smiled wryly. This power value came quickly, but also disappeared fast. For the remaining 80,000 points of power value, over 10,000 was what the territory umted before today. The army brought a surplus of over 60,000 points to the territory.


    For these 60,000 points of power value, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t use it on himself, nor does he intends to.


    Cheng Yang approximated today¡¯s material harvest, then chose to build a special building: Bank.


    In fact, Cheng Yang has always wanted to construct this building, but because the territory doesn¡¯t have much excess power value, Cheng Yang hasn¡¯t been able to build it yet. Now that the territory power value has increased, and the army system has started running, it was time to ce the matter about the bank on the agenda.


    Immediately afterward, a magnificent building appeared on the outskirt of the Alchemy Room. On its front entrance was hung a huge title, Luo Feng Bank, which illustrated the function of the newly constructed building.


    As the person in charge of the bank, Wang Lu, who was in the middle of cultivation immediately received the notification the moment the bank was built. She immediately stopped her cultivation and ran to the bank.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang also arrived at the bank.


    ¡°Lord, did you set up the bank? Can it start running now?¡± Wang Lu sounded a bit agitated. She knew that her talent was stronger than other people. Now that the bank has been established, she finally has a ce where she could use her abilities to its full potential.


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you some power value to handle. Therefore, tomorrow you can start the lending and depositing business.


    Wang Lu still had some doubts, she asked, ¡°Lord, if the fund amount is toorge, then there would be many people that will borrow power value. Won¡¯t I have my hands full by myself?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. The bank is a functional building of the territory, so naturally it has its own auxiliary system. You only need to organize the data into the bank daily, and set up some of the necessary content, as well as some special promotions that needs to be carry out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that easy?¡± Wang Lu asked in amazement.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Did you think this matter will be very difficult?¡±

 Chapter 123- Making Plans For The Bank

    Chapter 123- Making ns For The Bank


    After making their way in through the entrance of the bank, they came across a huge lobby. In this lobby, a lot of virtual screens were disyed everywhere. Cheng Yang knew that these virtual screens has a function equivalent to those of atms before the end.


    In addition to these virtual screens were also several luxurious decorated offices ced in the middle of the lobby.


    Cheng Yang pointed to the office in the middle and said, ¡°Wang Lu, that will be where you¡¯ll be working in the future.¡±


    Wang Lu briskly walked in the office. The office has an interior design simr to a modern day office, except for the fact that there wasn¡¯t a single piece of electrical equipment inside. Only a beautiful tinted virtual screen could be seenying on the desk.


    This virtual screen contained a lot of permissions and setting options, which Wang Lu could modify to her liking. However, after the basic content was set up, it would need to pass through Cheng Yang to be approved.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to be in the bank to do this, he was able to do all this from thefort of the territory altar. Because for all the buildings in the territory, there was a special exclusive panel that Cheng Yang could used to check on them at the territory altar.


    After Wang Lu familiarize herself with the environment, Cheng Yang said, ¡°In a bit, I will give you 70,000 points of power value to open up the loans for everyone. You can set the maximum amount that each person can borrow per day by their daily ie. Also the total loan should not exceed two day¡¯s worth of a person¡¯s ie. The loan repayment time should also not exceed 10 days. After you submit it, I will approve it immediately.¡±


    Wang Lu nodded firmly and asked, ¡°What should the interest be?¡±


    Cheng Yang pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Let the daily interest be 1%. If this is the first time a person borrow and the generated interest is less than 1 point of power value, set it at 1 point of power value in the ount.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit high?¡± Wang Lu asked.


    Cheng Yang replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t high at all. It¡¯s likely to increase even further in the future. At that time, we will also have different loan rates for different groups of people. After all, unlike peacetime, the death rate is much higher than before the apocalypse. As such, it¡¯s inevitably that there will appear dead ounts, so the risks the lender need to take is awfullyrge. In the future, 5% interest rate should also emerge.¡±


    Wang Lu instantly realized what Cheng Yang meant, then she suddenly asked, ¡°But lord, what if someone renege on their loans?¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. The reasons why I had this bank built before opening up the lending business was because I want to make use of the gods¡¯ rules to help manage it. Because anyone that borrows money from the bank is tantamount to signing a contract under the supervision of the rules. As long as the specified time in the contract is reached, the power value in their personal ount will automatically be deducted regardless of whether they like it or not. If the person died, then their ount bnce will be first used to repay the debt. Regardless of who the borrower is, this rule will remain valid.¡±


    Wang Lu was extremely relieved. After all, if the bank had too many dead ounts, then it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the interest was higher.


    Cheng Yang continued, ¡°Moreover, the bank still has a depositing service. The interest rate for this will be temporarily set to 0.1%. However, I reckon there shouldn¡¯t be many people that would use this service at this time.¡±


    Wang Lu nodded her head. Concerning the power value that circted in the territory, she noticed that each people¡¯s daily ie was barely enough for their own usage. There was basically no power value to save. Of course, Cheng Yang was an exception. The amount of power value he currently possessed was enough to scare a lot of people.


    At once, Cheng Yang transferred 200,000 points of power value from his ount. This sum of money was naturally taken from Yuan Jianze when he visited the main city.


    Seeing the bank ount instantly appearing a huge amount of power value, Wang Lu was startled. A moment ago, she heard Cheng Yang said that he would turned over 70,000 points of power value, how did all of a sudden it became 200,000 points instead?


    Cheng Yang noticed the doubts written on Wang Lu¡¯s face, he chuckled, ¡°This 200,000 points of power value is what I put into my deposit ount. You just need to pay me 200 points of power value each day. The power value I previously mentioned was the territory power value, which belongs to the funds of the territory. The money earned from the bank is also used to increase the funds for the territory.¡±


    Wang Lu immediately understood. At the same time, she was shocked by the speed at which Cheng Yang earned his power value.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang left the bank, leaving Wang Lu behind to manage the bank.


    When Cheng Yang came to the altar again, he transferred over 70,000 points of power value from the territory to the bank, bringing the total amount of power value of the bank to 270,000 points.


    Cheng Yang made a simple calction in his head. If these power values were all lent out and didn¡¯t include the dead ounts, the territory would would generate 2,700 points of power value for the territory each day. Of course, after deducting the amount for the interest on Cheng Yang¡¯s ount, as well as a possible portion for the dead ounts, this should settle to around 2,000 points.


    However, all the professions in Luo Feng Vige at the moment were in the army and under such a unified operation, Cheng Yang has always insisted on suppressing his opponents with absolute force. In addition, Luo Feng Vige also had priests and potions to help support the professions, so the number of casualties has been extremely small. As a result, the gains were infinitely close to 2,500 points.


    This was certainly an effective method to increasing the power value of the territory, which was equal to the professions donating to the territory but also bring benefits to both parties. However, if a profession wants to improve their contribution, they must contribute to the territory by donating or through other means.


    There were currently over 110,000 points of power value in his personal ount, plus the 10,000 points he lent to Liu Hao and the others to open up four times cultivation speed, the total number was close to 130,000. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to put these power value into the bank. Since he has to rely on these power value to open up eight times cultivation speed for himself.


    In the following four days, Luo Feng Vige has been developing smoothly step by step. Even though the vige didn¡¯t increase in profession, but there was a dramatic leap in strength.


    First of all, among the approximate 2,000 professions in the territory, a significant proportion of the first batch of transfers has risen to first medium-order. This figure was close to 100 people. All of these people without exception were either the head or vice-captain of their group. As for smaller group leaders like squad captain, none has yet to upgrade to medium-order.


    It wasn¡¯t that their power values were not enough to support higher cultivation speed. The main reason was that these men didn¡¯t have enough power value to open up four times cultivation speed earlier than the others.


    However, this situation has started to get better. Everyday they would put their power value into the team¡¯s public ount, which would then be assigned to people by the various team captains after receiving instruction from Cheng Yang. Then by taking the same approach as Cheng Yang, every 5 people would scrape together 1,000 points, and then alternate among themselves opening up four times cultivation speed.


    In this way, almost half of the profession could open up four times cultivation speed. However, the majority of the professions of the territory at the moment couldn¡¯t obtained enough power value to meet the consumption cost of four times cultivation speed. At such a time, the appearance of the bank certainly helped.


    The 1% interest rate wasn¡¯t high for these people. They were well aware that these power values that were borrowed could help them upgrade a day in advance. This additional day was more than enough to return the interest owed. Moreover, by opening up four times cultivation speed, its role was more than letting them advance a day ahead of time, but rather two or more days.


    Without doubt, the operation of the army system as well as the usage of the bank has fully invigorated the economy of the entire vige, maximizing their roles to the peak. Coupled with these subsequent three days of collecting 300,000 points of power value from Yuan Jianze, the capital of Luo Feng Bank has be extremely rich.


    In addition to this, after the army distributed the daily sries and public expenses to the soldiers, the power value remaining was still 50,000-60,000 points which Cheng Yang had put all into the bank. As a result, the capital in the bank has nearly risen to 800,000 points of power value.


    Of course, it would be a big mistake to think that cultivating an army was a good way to earn power value based on this data.


    These power values that was now given to Cheng Yang has not subtracted the expense for the equipment and the pension for the deceased soldiers, as well as other good things that would emergedter on.


    The expense for the equipment needed for the soldiers was a very costly matter for the vige. If you want to equip a soldier with aplete set of ck-grade apprentice equipment, this purchase would cost nearly 1,000 points of power value. If it was bronze-grade, this price was even more expensive.


    Regarding the the deceased soldiers¡¯ pension, the importance could be high or low depending on Cheng Yang¡¯s attitude. However, for people that was willing to fight for the territory, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t going to be cold. Therefore, Cheng Yang has adopted a preferential policy for the deceased soldiers. Fortunately, the number of deceased soldiers killed in Luo Feng Vige so far has not exceeded 10. Moreover, these people that died were basically those that had just transferred and didn¡¯t had muchbat experience. As such, ording to the recently established pension policy, not muchpensation were needed to be paid out by Luo Feng Vige.


    As for the items that would emergedter on that could improve strength, it was like a bottomless pit. Who knows what would appear in the future, and how much the consumption would be needed. Therefore, it was certainly necessary to umte a certain amount of power value now. [TLN: He is talking about items found in the wild, and paying the person that found the item a certain amount ofpensation to give it to him and the territory.]


    Obviously, these past four days¡¯ gains was more than just this. For example, the amount of wood umted these days has exceeded 7,000 cubic meters, while the stone has also reached 5,000 cubic meters. However, if these woods were to be used to build thest building, the level 3 walls, it was still slightly inadequate. As for the construction of the road from Dongshan Vige to Luo Feng Vige, this 5,000 cubic meters of stone was merely a drop in the bucket.


    In addition to this, the development of the two affiliated stations was also in good order. Both Xianghe Vige and Dongshan Vige were able to upgrade to level 3, and the profession statues was about to hit level 4.


    Presently, these two viges has already reached 800 professions, which was a rtively powerful force.


    However, if he want to upgrade the affiliated stations to level 4, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to cultivate three second early-order professions.

 Chapter 124 – Task Hall

    Chapter 124 ¨C Task Hall


    In hisst lifetime, many people had calcted that if a person were to open up four times cultivation, it was entirely possible to upgrade to second early-order within a year. However, regarding the average profession, many professions were only able to gather 1,000 points by the end of the year before opening four times cultivation speed.


    Maybe some people would say that even if you could only obtained 10 points of power value per day, 100 days was enough to gather 1,000 points. Then wouldn¡¯t it be faster to upgrade with four times cultivation speed at that time?


    However, the reality wasn¡¯t so. If there wasn¡¯t enough power value, opening up two time cultivation speed was definitely more beneficial than opening four times cultivation speed. Because if you didn¡¯t used two times cultivation speed, it would take at least 40 days to reach first medium-order. Even if only one hour could be used per day to open two times speed, it could also advance the upgrade by five or six days. That¡¯s the advantage of not saving.


    Human beings werepeting with enchanted beast in terms of evolution speed. If the speed falls behind, perhaps five or six days behind was enough to end their lives.


    Of course, it was easy for leaders like Yuan Jianze to gather some power values, but he was also afraid to plunder on arge-scale. Many people in hisst lifetime has verified what happens when a leader does this. Some leaders would tried to make all the profession in the main city contribute a portion of their power value to them, growing their power value to an astronomical figure. At that time, not to mention four times cultivation speed or eight times cultivation speed, even ten times speed was possible.


    However, power value was basically the livelihood of the professions. For those that could only earned 10 points of power value per day, taking one-tenth of their harvest was like saying you want to take their lives. If it was a powerful leader, people might notined as much. However, the key was that the leader at the time of transfer was also only at first early-order. Once he aroused the anger of the poption, the end result could be imagined.


    There were plenty of leaders in his past life that used their own life to prove this example. Afterwards, no leader dared to wantonly plundered money into their own pocket.


    Yuan Jianze was a rtively sensible person, and his control over the main city was also quite strong. Even then he merely had 100,000 points in his ount to open up eight times cultivation speed. Don¡¯t look on this 100,000 points of power value, it might not beparable to the 500,000 points that Cheng Yang had ckmailed away, but his daily consumption still reached 280 points. Furthermore, not only him but also all his high and low ranking officials has opened up a certain cultivation speed, which also need their subordinates to supply. This all adds up to a huge expense.


    Professions of Luo Feng Vige were very lucky to have the priest profession. In a period where power value was scare, the presence of priest without doubt gave them an immense advantage. And that reason lies in the health recovery speed.


    In fact, the strength of the ordinary professions in Luo Feng Vige wasn¡¯t much stronger than any of the other main cities. Perhaps, the only difference was the addition of equipment and statue bonuses. However, they were able to earn 10 times more a day than the professions from the main city. This just showed how great the role of priest was to other profession.


    Imagine this, each time professions of the main city finished a battle, they would need to sit down and meditate for nearly half an hour to restore their health. However, for the professions of Luo Feng Vige, they would only requires a minute or two to return back to full health. It could be seen how big the disparity between the two was.


    Currently, there were only a few priests in Luo Feng Vige. Merely 84 priests. Basically, each toon could be equipped with one. As such, normally they would go out in toon as the lowest unit to kill monsters. The distance between toon to toon wasn¡¯t that far apart. Once arge group of enchanted beast was encountered, they could immediately reorganized to a brigade, andunch an assault on the enchanted beast.


    Of course, if it was to clear up the unimed wilderness, a squadron or toon wouldn¡¯t be enough to do the job. It would need at least a battalion, sometimes even two battalions to deal with such a task.


    Today was May 2, the 20th day of the apocalypse.


    Now Cheng Yang¡¯s cultivation has reached 37.5%, still far from thest upgrade to schr rank.


    After Cheng Yang came out of the instance this morning, he conveyed a meeting with themanders of the five major camp to discuss over the matters for today. At the same time, to tell them not to urgently pushed outward to the unimed area* today. [TLN: Areas that haven¡¯t been cleared yet, so full of monsters.]


    ¡°Lord, there is one thing that need your attention.¡± Lee Wanshan suddenly said.


    Cheng Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lee Wanshan said: ¡°Yesterday when I visited the forum, I discovered that several cities in the region around us were already active in the forum. Moreover Yuan Jianze¡¯s people were also beginning to contact them. Without exception, the forces that control these main cities were all rted to the government or the military. As such, it was easy for them to make an alliance with each other. If we can¡¯t eliminate the hidden trouble in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, it mighte back and bite us.¡±


    Cheng Yang smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, the main city isn¡¯t so easy to control. After all, the owner of the main city can only belongs to the gods. Anyone that tries to control the main city is doomed forplete failure. As for Yuan Jianze, we don¡¯t need to worry much about him. He is indeed very powerful at the moment, and if he was ced in any other main city, his development potential is limitless. But what was tragic was that he appeared in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, and along with it was me. Without upying the field stations, it is hard for him to build up a strong armed force with just the main city.¡±


    Although Lee Wanshan has already known some of the might that the field station possessed, but it was obviously not yet the time for him to fullyprehend the meaning of Cheng Yang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Old Yu, what¡¯s the status on the auxiliary professions?¡± Cheng Yang turned to Yu Kai and asked.


    Yu Kai quickled replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Almost all the profession in Luo Feng Vige have now obtained the rted raw material collection tool to their auxiliary profession. Now arge number of people goes out to collect raw materials each day. This is, after all, a important way to promote the military rank. Some people even already acquired level 3 collection skill. More of such people will gradually show up from now on, and when that happens the output of raw materials will be greatly increased.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, ¡°You did well. These days, the professions of the territory will aso gradually advance to medium-order apprentice. Our strength will be dramatically different from the past. But you must remember, this is the end. The world will only get more and more dangerous. Once our evolution speedgs behind the enchanted beast, extinction is what we will face.¡±


    There were a few words Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention. In fact, this period of time of the apocalypse was meant to let humans adapt to the rhythm of the end. The true cruelty was still yet toe. If some people feel they couldid back after possessing a bit of strength, then this person would surely not live long.


    Yu Kai and others discreetly nodded. Atst, Liu Hao said, ¡°Lord, when do you think we can clear the nightmare difficulty level of the two instances?¡±


    Cheng Yang knew what Liu Hao was thinking. Since Liu Hao heard from Yu Kai that there was an instance near the other vige that was likely to have a special profession transfer prop rted to him, his heart has always been itching for it. If it wasn¡¯t due to hisck of strength, he might had already rushed his way inside of that instance.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not yet time to go in. Our strength is still a bit weak. Wait until I enter schr rank, then we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Liu Hao abruptly said, ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t we try letting those territory guards enter the affiliated viges? After all, the affiliated viges are also part of the territory. Is it not? If so, wouldn¡¯t we be able to clear the instance instantly?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°You are overthinking things. First of all, not to mention that the two instances aren¡¯t in the scope of the territory, have you seen therge distance from Luo Feng Vige to your vige. The distance between them doesn¡¯t belong to the territory of Luo Feng Vige, so what make you think the territory guards can pass through it?¡±


    Liu Hao was crestfallen. It seems this approach wasn¡¯t workable.


    In fact, Cheng Yang had already tried to let the territory guards goes to the affiliation stations. However, Chen Yun told him that unless the area of the main vige was connected to the affiliation station, even it was only a tiny bit, otherwise the onlynd the territory guards could protect was the main vige.


    Afterwards, the crowd discussed some matters concerning the development of the territory, while Cheng Yang watch everyone speak. At this moment, Yu Kai and the others were people with a lot of things on their hands. Each person has hundreds of men under them, so there was a lot of things they need to discuss amongst themselves to make sure everything goes smoothly.


    After these people left, Cheng Yang went to the Task Hall.


    Even though Cheng Yang has already been a mercenary for five to six days now, he still has yet to ept a mercenary task. This was because he couldn¡¯t see a task to his liking.


    Prior to this, whether it was the task hall in the field station or the main city, the tasks released were all rted to the collection of raw materials.


    Cheng Yang remembered that in his past life, after the Task Hall appeared on the tenth day of the apocalypse in the main city, all the professions thinks of it as a pain in the ass. Especially for those that became carpenter or alchemist. In the area around the main city, not to mention the appearance of herbs and wood, even weeds or small saplings weren¡¯t seen. So during this time, no one went to receive the mercenary task.


    But after today, this situation would change.


    When Cheng Yang came to the Task Hall, he saw the inside was a lot livier than before. Since it was still morning, a lot of teams came in droves to pick up their tasks. Of course, these tasks were all about collecting raw materials.


    When they saw Cheng Yang, they respectfully greeted him. This look of reverence came from the heart, well at least most people felt this way.


    They were very clear about the kind of world they now live in. Moreover, being able to still stay alive and fortunate enough to be a profession, these had an inseparable rtionship with Cheng Yang. And thus far, Cheng Yang has not asked for any repayment from them, but still continue to invest in them, which made them even more moved.


    If Cheng Yang knew their thoughts, he would probablyugh! As the lord of the Luo Feng Vige, these people contribution to Luo Feng Vige was the greatest reward he could asked for.

 Chapter 125 – Special Task

    Chapter 125 ¨C Special Task


    Cheng Yang raised his wrist to look at his watch.


    This watch was found in the ruins when Yu Kai¡¯s team was out saving people in the ruins. At that time, three watches were found, one of which was given to Cheng Yang as a tribute.


    In this apocalypse, mobile phones were no longer usable. Same thing with electronic watches. However, this mechanical watch was still working fine. This was also the only way people could tell the current time.


    The time was 9:30 A.M..


    ¡°Still half an hour remaining!¡± Cheng Yang whispered, then he began to quietly wait. There was nothing he could aplish in this period of time. Even if he wants to go out and kill monsters, this amount of time was barely enough for him to run to the edge of the imed area. As for the monsters in those imed areas, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t interested in getting those small pocket change. It was better to leave them for the professions.


    10 minutester ¡­


    20 minutester ¡­


    25 minutester ¡­


    Time slowly passed. Once the 30th minute hit, a voice that everyone was familiar with once again rang in the ears of every person around the world.


    ¡°Oh humble ants, seeing you live so well have put this god in a very unpleasant mood. This god has given you such an excellent evolution opportunity, but what have you done with it? You fight among yourselves! You struggle for power and wealth! If that¡¯s the way you want to act, very well. As punishment for your actions, this god have decided to evolve the enchanted beasts once more, and at the same time make some adjustments to the rules of the main city. Hope you enjoy yourselves!¡±


    Everyone in the Task Hall silently listened to the voice. The look on their faces weren¡¯t very good, because each time this voice appeared, bad things happen.


    The first time this voice appeared, the apocalypse came. When the voice appeared for the second time, the enchanted beast underwent their first mass evolution. Now this was the third time. Listening to what this god had said, it seems this time the enchanted beasts would evolve again. What other changes would emerge this time?


    However, they didn¡¯t had any time conjure up an idea. Suddenly, a strong white light shed in the Task Hall, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to experience a period of short-term blindness. After the light had gone away, some people noticed that a new virtual screen appeared the lobby, upying the center location.


    Cheng Yang quickly went to the bottom of the virtual screen, and then carefully view the contents above it.


    This virtual screen also disyed tasks on it, but unlike territory and personal task, these were god¡¯s task. They were alsomonly referred to as system task. As you could tell from the name, the system task was issued by the gaming world. These tasks were automatically produced by the rules, and since the rules of this gaming world were made by god, this kind of task was called god¡¯s task.


    God¡¯s task might sounds mighty and highly important, but the task itself was nothing special.


    Normally, territory task was rted to the construction of the territory. Including the main city, such tasks were essentially focused on collecting raw materials or aplishing certain tasks.


    The field station was inseparable from the raw materials, which was why most tasks were about them. Even though the main city was under the jurisdiction of rules made by god, it could also be upgraded. Its upgrade only required raw materials. However, the amount needed was veryrge. In the early stages, its upgrade was far more difficult than the field station.


    However, the fact of the matter was even after the upgrade of the main city, the benefits provided wasn¡¯t very good. Apart from the increase in living space in the protective covering, other features wasn¡¯t raise much. It was even more unlikely to provide the professions with certain attribute bonuses.


    The system tasks that appear here was also present in the main city.


    The reason for Cheng Yang waiting here in advance was for the emergence of this system task. His goal was one of these tasks. The reward for this task was a precious treasure.


    In the system task, special tasks were issued each month. Moreover, these special tasks not only add a lot of mercenary points, it was also possible to acquire extremely valuable treasures. The most crucial point was that this type of task had no restriction on the person¡¯s mercenary rank.


    But rtively speaking, these special tasks were very hard toplete. It was basically impossible toplete even one at this stage in time.


    For example, now there were three special tasks hung above the virtual screen, one of which asked for the seizure of a beastfolk camp. In hisst life, this task was hung for six months before it automatically disappeared. This wasn¡¯t due to someonepleting the task, but that god deemed that this task was no longer considered a special task for the current average human strength.


    The reason why special tasks were called special task was not only because of their high level of difficulty and high return, but also because they were open to the world. In other words, at the same time, all three tasks were disyed on all the virtual screen in the entire world. Anyone could ept it, and anyone could do it. In addition, these three tasks were shown in bright red font and was very eye-catching. Most people would see them first when viewing the screen.


    Since Cheng Yang was nning on epting a special task now, naturally he hadplete assurance ofpleting it. Because he knew very well that when the system task first appeared, one task had a lower difficulty level and was easier toplete than the other two.


    Crazy Counterattack: Special task. Within a day, kill 1,000 first medium-order enchanted beasts. Must bepleted alone. Completed task reward: 10,000 mercenary points(military) and a special item.


    There was no doubt that these 10,000 points of mercenary points or military points were good. The benefits of the military point was needless to say, 10,000 military points was enough to allow a person to upgrade their rank from level 1 private to level three or four.


    As for the mercenary points, it could increase the quality of the task, as well as the individual¡¯s gains from the task. 10,000 point mercenary points was also sufficient for a person to rise up from [F-] ss to [E-] ss.


    However, what Cheng Yang valued the most wasn¡¯t this 10,000 point mercenary points, but the special item.


    Cheng Yang immediately chose to ept the task, and then the system began counting down.


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer. Even though with his current strength, killing first medium-order enchanted beast was very easy, but killing 1,000 first medium-order enchanted beasts in the course of a day was still very difficult. This difficulty was not reflected in the killing, but in the search.


    Cheng Yang held a strong resentment in his heart because the enchanted beasts killed for this task must from the wild. The monsters in the instance wouldn¡¯t be counted. If they were included, Cheng Yang would just need to consume some potions and take this time to also go clear the first clearance of the hard difficulty level of the Undead Canyon instance.


    The skeletons in this instance wasn¡¯t under a thousand. In hard difficulty level, all the monsters would be above the first medium-order, which fully meet the requirements for this task. As long he obtains the first clearance, the task would bepleted.


    Now this path was blocked. The only option left was for Cheng Yang to go outside and hunt for enchanted beast.


    Fortunately, after this transformation, the appearance of first medium-order enchanted beast in a herd went from 5% to 20%. He basically only need to kill a group with one thousand enchanted beasts, and the task would be one-fifth of the wayplete.


    However, it wasn¡¯t so easy to find such arge enchanted beast group. Even if it was in the unimed area, being able to encounter two or three of suchrge group was considered very lucky. So more often than not, Cheng Yang needs to search forrge groups of enchanted beast suited for his massacre.


    Cheng Yang treated an encounter with arge group of enchanted beast as lucky, but for others this was bad luck.


    For the professions in the main city, this so-called monster evolution that suddenly popped out was terrible news for them.


    Prior to this, the 5% appearance rate of first medium-order monsters in an enchanted beast group had made people feel extremely frightened. Each time a team of professions encountered an enchanted beast group, as long as its size exceed the team, they would inevitable make a detour and not dare to get into a hard struggle. Even when they encounter a quantity less than their own, they would had no choice but to eliminate the first medium-order enchanted beasts first, and then gradually chipped away the other weaker enchanted beasts.


    But even then, they would inevitably appeared casualties in the confrontation with the enchanted beast group. Afterwards, the team¡¯s killing efficiency would be affected.


    Now that the enchanted beasts has evolved again, I¡¯m afraid that even more first medium-order enchanted beasts would be seen from this point on. As for whether they could fight something like a firstte-order enchanted beast, their heart didn¡¯t had the slightest confidence. Faced with this situation, how can they guarantee earning enough power value each day?


    This was the main worry for the majority of the profession in the main city, but for their leader, the changes to the rules was what they were most concerned about.


    Actually the rules change to the main city weren¡¯t that big. It only added a public opinion list and security protection.


    Security protection was easy to understand. It means that in people in the main city couldn¡¯t kill each other.


    Regarding the public opinion list, everyone in the main city could see the list in their property panel. In this list, there were two different types of list, one for good people and one for evil people.


    As long as the person was in the main city, he or she could add anyone they think should be on either the good or the evil list, and write down the reasons why they should be identified as a good or evil person. The reasons given would then be self-judged by the rules. In addition, if the reasons given was deemed false, the submitter would forever lose their right to submit people into the good and evil list.


    Of course, making it into the good and evil list wasn¡¯t as simple as showing it to the public. All the people in the main city could judge the person on the good or evil list. If there were at least one-third of the people in the main city that cast an eviction vote for the evil person, then that person would be expelled from the main city and could never again enter. As for the people on the good list, it was possible to receive a reward. Same thing with the good list, as long as the person received one-third of the vote, then this person would receive a reward of 1,000 points of power value.


    There¡¯s also a certain restriction for professions when they vote, that was if this good or evil person didn¡¯t affect them, then they couldn¡¯t vote for them.

 Chapter 126 – Bone Devouring Ant

    Chapter 126 ¨C Bone Devouring Ant


    The reward for good people wasn¡¯t veryrge, it could even be say to be small. However, for the evil people, the punishment was extremely harsh.


    What does it means to not be able to enter the main city? It was equal to being exempt from obtaining supplies from the main city, or learn new skills and profession advancement to second job. Unless they could find a field station that was willing to receive them, it was hard for these people to survive.


    Of course, god didn¡¯t set it up this way to teach people how to be good and benevolent, but to avoid prevent the situation where ordinary people was unable to transfer to a profession or not being able to evolve because of their identity before the apocalypse.


    On the day the apocalypse came, the voice said that god had transformed the world to allow all of humanity to evolve. The purpose of the main city was to meet the basic conditions that people need for this, such as profession change, evolution, and so on. In here, everyone was fair and equal. If there were certain individuals that wants to monopolize the main city to achieve their goal of ruling the county, then it would be impossible for them to get god¡¯s approval.


    To some extent, this rule was a restriction god created for those that wanted to rule over the main city. After all, in ordance with the rules of the public opinion list, ordinary people and profession were unlikely to affect more than one-third of the poption in the main city. However, these rulers were different. Their every words and deeds could influence the fate of many others. If such a personmits atrocities, he would find himself quickly expelled from the main city.


    With this restriction in ced, it became extremely difficult for all the leaders to exploit the profession of their power value or prevent ordinary people from transfering. Since trying to control the profession statues was tantamount to affecting all the ordinary people and profession, which was a very taboo thing to do. As for the exploitation of power value, this would also converge. Unless there was a fair system in ce as well as proper justifications to take the power value, this would no doubt arouse the resentment of the majority of the people.


    Regarding the changes happening in the main city, Cheng Yang was very clear. This was also one the reasons why he was so confident that Yuan Jianze wouldn¡¯t be able to abuse his power in the main city.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care too much about these things, because the so-called public opinion list was only aimed at the main city. As far as the field station was concerned, it had no such restriction. Now his main focus was on taking advantage of this wave of evolution toplete his special task.


    Following this evolution, starting from a kilometer away from Luo Feng Vige, the respawn rate of the enchanted beast would be reduced even further. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Luo Feng Vige that would experience this situation. Even if it was an unupied field station, it would see to drop in the frequency at which the monsters spawned around it.


    This change would certainly further reduced the amount of power value the territory received each day. For other field stations, this was the only source of ie the territory had to earn territory power value before upgrading to a level 3 vige. It was obvious that after the professions of other main cities poured out of the channel and upied a field station how slow the rate of their upgrade would be.


    The newly spawned enchanted beasts in this region wouldn¡¯t appear a first medium-order monster, therefore Cheng Yang simply ignored the monsters in this area. For the enchanted beasts in this area, he would leave them to the territory guards to resolve.


    Once he was out of the one kilometer range, he entered the scope where the territory¡¯s professions hunted for monsters. Now this area has reached more than 10 kilometers in depth, even arge portion of the area around Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city was within the scope of activities of Luo Feng Vige¡¯s professions.


    In this 300 square kilometersnd, barely a thousand professions were active. It was clearly impossible to kill the enchanted beasts the moment they spawned with this number. Even if the brigade was divided into many smaller squads, with each squad responsible for a direction, there was no guarantee to kill all of these enchanted beast even at maximum efficiency.


    As a result, Cheng Yang unavoidably encountered a fewmunities that had gathered around hundreds of monsters along the way. Naturally, they became the opening appetizer for Cheng Yang. After several rounds of Ice Thorn, these enchanted beasts were thoroughly eliminated.


    Now that Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn skill has been upgraded to level 2., it not only increased the lethality by 5%, even the coverage circumference has increased by one meter. After using Ice Thorn, an area of more than 10 square meters would be densely covered in sharp ice thorn. Even though Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn wasn¡¯t yet able to kill first medium-order enchanted beasts, but after two rounds of the same skill, their health could still bepletely emptied.


    Such a battle was very easy for Cheng Yang. With a defense that was as high as 12 points,bined with the Ice Shield¡¯s blessing, it was difficult for even arge group of first medium-order enchanted beasts to inflict harm on him.


    After nearly three hours of such carefree battles, Cheng Yang left the area where the elite members of the territory was active and reached a part of the wilderness where no one had visited.


    If Cheng Yang wants to kill 1000 first medium-order enchanted beasts, only by opening up the unimednd would his requirement be met.


    Cheng Yang had no clue what this ce used to be. Perhaps, it was a vige before the end. It might even be a factory. However, these information weren¡¯t important, because everything that used to be here has disappeared, leaving behind only a dense forest where various enchanted beasts roamed.


    This ce was a forbidden zone for humans. Unless one possessed enough strength, the only oue was death. Moreover, as the distance further increase away from the main city, the chances of firstte-order enchanted beast showing up in herds gets higher and higher.


    Previously, only the enchanted beast groups that had more or close to 1,000 monsters would the possibility of a firstte-order enchanted beast emerged. However, after crossing through this area, once a group has more than 300 enchanted beasts, a firstte-order monster might showed up. Fortunately, Cheng Yang has not encountered any first peak-order enchanted beast apart from the Whitehead Eagle¡¯s leader that had been killed before and the giant rat he encountered after passing through the Random Gate. Otherwise, these battles towards here wouldn¡¯t had been so rxing for Cheng Yang.


    Since no one had set foot in this forest, the forest has the style of a primitive forest. Thorns the size of arms were winding between the humongous trees, while extremely thickyer of leaves covered the ground. This sight made Cheng Yang wants to vomit. From the beginning of the apocalypse till now, he has still yet to experience autumn. So where did these dead leaves came from?


    The rules of god wouldn¡¯t change because of Cheng Yang¡¯s criticism. The only thing he could do was ept the current situation.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± A strange noise came from atop of his head. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t choose to look up and immediately moved his body forward, while one of his hand shot backward. An Ice Puck was released. Suddenly, a bang could be heard, followed by a heavy object falling to the ground.


    This object was arge snake about the size of a python. This monster tends to lurks in the forest, concealed beneath the thorns. Professions that walked in this forest would have a hard time spotting this guy. If it wasn¡¯t for snake type enchanted beasts having the tendency to y with their food, perhaps Cheng Yang would not had notice this monster so quickly.


    This monster was also in the first-medium order. As a result, the killing quantity in Cheng Yang¡¯s task bar has been changed from 189 to 190. However, the goal of 1,000 was still far away.


    ¡°A little monster like you dares to attack me, not exactly the brightest of moves was it?¡± Cheng Yang snorted coldly and spit a mouthful of spit onto the floor. After that, he continued to proceed forward.


    Cheng Yang felt that it was time he get a better sharp weapon. Presently, he was relying on an ordinary iron sword to chop down these thorns that was covering his path. However, its durability was being reduced too rapidly. Even though the repair of these ordinary equipment wouldn¡¯t cost a lot of power value, but he couldn¡¯t juste out with dozens of weapons each time he went out.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s ears twitched. Rustlings sound could be hearding from his front-left position. It was clearly not the sound of the rushing wind or an enchanted beast that was alone.


    Cheng Yang muttered softly to himself within his heart, ¡°I hope this time it¡¯s arge group of enchanted beasts.¡± As his voice fell, Cheng Yang has already traveled 10 meters from his previous location to a wall of thorns. Afterwards, he hacked a path open and then continued moving forward.


    After running for just 300 meters, Cheng Yang has encountered as many as ten enchanted beasts that was alone, which he quickly wiped out.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yang stopped. He had clearly heard the sound in front of him. It should be a group of enchanted beasts that was no further than 50 meters away from him.


    Cheng Yang quietly walked up, finally he saw the true colors of this group of enchanted beasts.


    However, at the sight of this group of enchanted beasts, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare to stick his head out again. These monsters before his eyes weren¡¯t very scary, on the contrary, they were quite cute. Because this was a group of ants.


    However, theses ants weren¡¯t those normal ants. They were also a type of enchanted beast called Bone Devouring Ant. Its head was multiple timerger than themon ant, it was almost asrge as an adult fist.


    If these ants were to appear alone, it was undoubtedly a weak enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang remembered their properties very well, 2 points of attack power and only 10 health points. A physically fit adult could easily kill one of these little monsters. They were possibly one of the weakest enchanted beast to exist.


    But when so many of these ants gathered together, it was truly a mighty force to be reckoned with. So much that calling them the strongest enchanted beast group wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    The reason for this high appraisal was due to their racial talent. Generally speaking, only a few first order monsters would possess a talent. Of course, some first order enchanted beasts might get one after experiencing an abnormal strengthening. However, racial talent was different. Since it was called racial talent, it means all the members of this particr race would have such a talent.


    The Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s racial talent was called Armor Break. It was a rtivelymon talent. However, when this talent bes a racial talent and put into a monster that was so suited for it like a small ant, it turns especially bone-eating ant¡¯s racially gifted name is armour-breaking, a rtivelymon gift, but when it bes a natural talent, especially a natural fit for a very small ant, it bes a freak.


    Armor Break: Disregard the defense gap between both sides. Each attack deal a mandatory damage of 1 points to the enemy¡¯s health. Each time the rank was raised a minor order,, increase the mandatory health reduction by 1 point.


    If this was a contest between two powerhouses, this talent was indeed tasteless.


    But when a person faces against a herd of Bone Devouring Ants, one must think about the amount of attack they would faced at the same time. Looking at this number, this figure shouldn¡¯t be less than 100. Therefore, if Cheng Yang wants to destroy this herd of Bone Devouring Ants, he must bear the risk of suffering 100 points of health loss per second.


    Now Cheng Yang has less than 200 health points, two seconds was all it would take to end his life. This risk was too high, it¡¯s no wonder Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare to look at these monsters again.

 Chapter 127 – Outflank

    Chapter 127 ¨C Outnk


    Cheng Yang scanned the surrounding area,, the herd of Bone Devouring Ants doesn¡¯t seemed to be migrating in a certain direction, rather they were nesting in ce. At this moment, their nest has already begun to take shape.


    Seeing this scene caused Cheng Yang¡¯s frown to tighten. For enchanted beasts without a nest, they must rely on the daily respawns if they want to increase the quantity of their racial group. Once the number of enchanted beasts in the group increases to a certain extent, the respawn rate would be extremely low.


    However, once the nest has been built, the speed at which the enchanted beast¡¯s poption expands wasn¡¯t much rted to the respawn rate, and to a greater extent by reproduction rate of the type of enchanted beast. It was clear that the reproduction rate of the Bone Devouring Ants were absolutely terrifying.


    Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t wish to face the attack of millions of Bone Devouring Ants in his own territory one day. At that time, the so-called walls under the attack of the Bone Devouring Ants was like free-range chicken roof tiles stopping dogs. Once touched, its breaks. Luo Feng Vige has no resistance against this kind of offensive force.


    Was there such a herd of enchanted beasts around Luo Feng Vige in hisst life? Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t seemed to recall. However, one thing was certain, if there was such a nest of Bone Devouring Ants in the vicinity of Luo Feng Vige, it was absolutely impossible for it to stay safe and sound for a year into the apocalypse.


    Was it due to his presence that made god paid special care to Luo Feng Vige? If that was the case, it was definitely not good news.


    Even though Cheng Yang seemed very strong among humans, but in god¡¯s eyes he was just a slightly stronger ant.


    It was certain that this colony of Bone Devouring Ants must be wiped out. In addition, it must be done as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yang roughly estimated the number of Bone Devouring Ants in this colony to be well over 10,000, with the quantity of first medium-order monsters to also be over 2,000. If they were allowed to continue reproducing, Luo Feng Vige might seriously be in danger of falling.


    Cheng Yang became utterly agitated. If he choose to fight, he wouldn¡¯t win. However, he also couldn¡¯t afford to sit around and do nothing. What should he do?


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang thought of a solution to his dilemma. Apparently, it was time to resort to the old method. A moment ago, he seemed to had fallen into a vicious cycle of muddleness. It was true that these Bone Devouring Ants were very formidable, but no one was forcing him to fight head-on with these monsters. With the health of these Bone Devouring Ants, each round of his attack could kills nearly 100 Bone Devouring Ants. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, retreating was a cinch.


    As long as these Bone Devouring Ants didn¡¯t surpass his speed, the risk to his life was extremely low.


    But in order to nip the danger in the bud, Cheng Yang still had to take preventive measures. First of all, the potions must be adequately prepared. Before this, Cheng Yang was using medium bottles of health potion to restore his health. However, after the Alchemy Room in Luo Feng Vige was upgraded to level 2, it has begun to sellrge bottles of health potion behind its stall.


    This kind of potion could instantly restore 60 points of health, and then continue restoring 16 points of health every second for ten seconds. If youbined this with Cheng Yang¡¯s Natural Medicine talent, as long as he wasn¡¯t killed in a single attack, this potion would be able to save his life.


    In fact, Cheng Yang could now refine medium bottle of health potion. Moreover, a medium bottle of health potion personally refined by him has the exact same pharmaceutical properties as an ordinaryrge bottle of health potion. But since he has signed an agreement to sell his personally refined potions to Zhao Yi, the boss of the Alchemy Room in the main city in order to receive 1,000 points of power value each day, he didn¡¯t had any stock remaining. Anyways, the effect of a purchased medium bottle of potion had the same effect as arge bottle of potion on him. As for the special instance Zhao Yi spoke ofst time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t care about it too much. After all, these potions was refined by him. When the momentes, he could always refines some more and save them.


    Cheng Yang had a far-sighted mindset. He only sold the small bottles of potion to Zhao Yi. As for the medium bottles of potion, he wouldn¡¯t even refine them. Before his pharmaceutical skill reached level 4, small bottles of potion was more than enough to rapidly increase the proficiency.


    When Cheng Yang returned to Luo Feng Vige, the first thing he did was spent 2,000 points of power value to directly purchase 100 bottles of health potion. He had no choice but to admit that the recovery effect of thisrge bottle of health potion was indeed high, but it also costs a lot of power value.


    While buying the potion, Cheng Yang also borrowed a bronze-grade heavy sword from one of Old Niu¡¯s subordinate before leaving the vige again. He went straight south.


    The heavy sword that Cheng Yang borrowed actually didn¡¯t increase his physical attack. After all, only warriors could used sword-type weapons. Although this was not to say that other professions couldn¡¯t hold swords, it was merely that the sword in their hands couldn¡¯t exert its attack power. It was like handing a magic wand to a warrior. They could equally used mana to hit people, but to y the magic damage of the wand, it had to be a magician.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t picked this heavy sword for its attack power, but for its shape features and high durability. With this sword, he could cut down thorns a lot fast.


    It only took him a short time to reach his original location. This time, Cheng Yang no longer had any hesitation in his eyes. He waved the heavy sword in the air, as he cuts down the thorns and rattens in his path.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t that big. Although the Bone Devouring Ants had no hearing organ, its perception of touch was unmatched. For a moment, ants swarmed towards Cheng Yang¡¯s side like a ck tidal wave.


    ¡°Time to draw back!¡± Cheng Yang muttered. Instantly, he put away the sword. At the same time, the Mithril Wand appeared in his hand, followed by by ice thorns descending from the sky, sweeping an area that the Bone Devouring Ants covered.


    ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡± Following the impact of the ice thorns, nearly 100 Bone Devouring Ants¡¯ corpse could be seenying on the floor. Even though some of these ants were in the first medium-order, they were still spiked under Cheng Yang¡¯s skill. In exchange for the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s strong talent, their attack power and health were weaken, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for them to be spiked on the spot.


    After the attack, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t dare to stay and immediately retreated. In this battle, apart from aoe skills, using defense and control skills were useless to the situation. Therefore, other than using Ice Thorn, the rest of the time was spent withdrawing.


    The Bone Devouring Ants didn¡¯t withdraw because of the death of some of theirpanions, instead they rushed over even more frantically.


    If at this moment the monsters was facing against someone with a speed that was only a little different from them, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take long for not even the bones to remain. Bone Devouring Ant, listening to the name sends chills down people¡¯s spine.


    However, in the end Cheng Yang had the strength at the peak of the apprentice level. Moreover, it belongs to the remote profession. This lets him upied a big advantage.


    Two secondster, Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn came off of cooldown. Another Ice Thorn skill dropped down towards the most densely popted areas of ants. Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s killing quota increased by dozens of first medium-order enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s retreating speed was about 14-15 meters per second, which was almost the same as that of the first medium-order leaders in the colony. As time passed on, the weaker Bone Devouring Ants would fall behind, while the monsters in front were without exception all in the first medium-order.


    After Cheng Yang released another two rounds of attack, his task assignment has already reached 40%pletion. This efficiency was enough to amaze anyone.


    At this point, Cheng Yang noticed the Bone Devouring Ants slowing down, and began to maintain the same speed as those weaker Bone Devouring Ants behind them.


    ¡°These monsters are pretty smart, knowing that the shot will hits the bird that pokes its head out.¡± Cheng Yang lifted the corner of his mouth, ¡°But do you think this will change your fate? Hehe, it just dy the time of your death.¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored them, and continue the same attack rhythm as before.


    After a minute, Cheng Yang receded approximately a kilometer and was out of the unimed area. But at this time, he noticed something was wrong. The number of Bone Devouring Ants that chased was actually reduced by a lot. Even though the number of ants he killed in this minute was close to 2,000, the quantity in front of him was only less than 5,000.


    For a moment, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had the slightest clue of what was going on. Adding to the sudden increase in the attack rhythm of the Bone Devouring Ants, Cheng Yang had to put his full concentration on coping with the matter at hand, for fear of being surrounding by the other side.


    After another round of ice thorns, dozens of Bone Devouring Ants died. As the battle progresses, the density of the Bone Devouring Ants became less packed, making Cheng Yang¡¯s killing efficiency much lower than what he wanted it to be.


    At this time, Cheng Yang ran out of mana¡­.


    Cheng Yang took out a medium bottle of mana potion from his storage ring and ced in on his lips. The content inside the potion flowed down his throat, and the depleted mana value slowly went back to full value.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang heard a wolf¡¯s howl on his left side. It was tragic voice, many times worse than being killed. Before Cheng Yang could react, on his right came the roar of a Green Anorak, followed by silence.


    An ominous premonition arised from Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. What the hell was happening around here?


    At this time, the pursuing Bone Devouring Ants in front of him suddenly elerated their speed towards Cheng Yang.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Cheng Yang thought of something. He seemed to realize what was happening, but he felt the notion of the idea inconceivable.


    At this time, how could Cheng Yang still continue to kite. He turned around and madly dash away from the colony. He could only hoped his speed was a bit faster, so as to not get trapped in the Bone Devouring Ants¡¯ siege.


    In two seconds, Cheng Yang has dashed for nearly 200 meters. This was already his max speed. The colony of ants behind him was duped about 100 meters from his location.


    At this time, rustling noises were heard from both sides in front of him. An unexpectedly familiar sound floated to Cheng Yang¡¯s ear. It sounded like rain colliding with leaves. The ones making these noises were the Bone Devouring Ants, as they collided with the leaves that were on the ground.


    Moreover, judging from the sound, these ants weren¡¯t that far from him.


    He clenched his teeth violently before bing hopelessly depressed a momentter. He didn¡¯t think these Bone Devouring Ants would possessed such wisdom. They even designed a trap to kill him. Using this colony of Bone Devouring Ants to attract his attention, while secretly separating two different division to nk him from both sides.


    This was intelligence practically equal to human! Even monsters with higher intelligence were unlikely to reach this level, let alone the weakest of monsters like the Bone Devouring Ants.


    Cheng Yang had no time to consider why these Bone Devouring Ants were so intelligent. The only thing going in his mind right now was how to escape from the three sided converging attack that the Bone Devouring Ants conjured.

 Chapter 128 – Thrilling Battle

    Chapter 128 ¨C Thrilling Battle


    After another two seconds passed, Cheng Yang once more rushed out a hundred meters. At this time, he has felt the serious consumption on his body. If he continued to run as such full speed, then after seven or eight second, his speed would slow down. This couldn¡¯t be helped. A weak body has always been a magician¡¯s weakness.


    As the saying goes when it rains, it pours. Suddenly, there were sporadic shadow rushing out from the front. What else could these dark shadows be besides Bone Devouring Ants? In just a blink of an eye,, these sporadic dark shadows morphed into a colony, and then welled up towards Cheng Yang¡¯s direction.


    Shock and horror filled Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. This was simply pushing him into a dead end. Could it be that this would be the ce where he was going to die after being reborn again?


    No!


    Wasn¡¯t this only a colony of Bone Devouring Ants? Cheng Yang was frustrated at himself for having such troubles with this group, but reasons told him that these Bone Devouring Ants were definitely a group that came straight out of hell.


    The quantity of Bone Devouring Antsing out from both sides added up to no less than 3,000, just in line with the amount Cheng Yang suspected before the reduction. At this point, everything became clear.


    However, discovering the truth wasn¡¯t going to help Cheng Yang escaped from this predicament. The Bone Devouring Ants in front of him was already less than ten meters away. It would takes them a mere half a second to mow down those bushes. In addition, the other side was spread out into a wide about fifty to sixty meters long. There was simply not enough time for him to run out of the encirclement.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s feet shuttled quickly down the road, in his mind he hated his mom and dad for giving him these two legs below his waist. If they were just a bit longer, he could might be able to run a greater distance. At the very least, it would had guarantee him a bigger chance of survival.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn has been off of cooldown for a while now, but he didn¡¯t immediately use the skill because killing dozens more Bone Devouring Ants would not had made a big difference to the overall situation.


    Finally, more than 20 Bone Devouring Ants arrived in front Cheng Yang¡¯s body. Their pincers aimed at his waist, hoping to take a big bite out of his flesh. Cheng Yang twisted his body to avoiding the iing attacks, but several pincers impacted on his body as he slipped by them. Cheng Yang groaned, with an expression of pain all over his face.


    However, Cheng Yang was aware that now was not the right time to fight back. He endured the pain, and chugged down a bottle of health potion down his mouth. Even though these 20 or so Bone Devouring Ants only dealt less than 50 damages to him, which was less than a third of his entire health, he didn¡¯t dare take the risk. Immediately, he used a health potion to restore his health back to full health.


    After all, health potion needs a certain amount of time before they could takes effect. This time limit was very short. It was only a second. However, the time limit was still there. In fact, such a time limit was actually very normal. After drinking a bottle of health potion, it needs to go down to the abdomen to have an effect. This time limit was used up in this location.


    Cheng Yang was attacked right after taking the health point. It happened in a blink of an eye, and the effect of the potion immediately dispersed. However, he didn¡¯t stop but instead rushed forward at his fastest speed.


    As he ran, more and more Bone Devouring Ants came before Cheng Yang. These little monsters flushed below Cheng Yang¡¯s body, and immediately bite down at him.


    Moreover, mixed within these monsters were some first medium-order Bone Devouring Ants, which could take away 2 points of Cheng Yang¡¯s health. This was very powerful. After withstanding this wave of attacks, he was able to insist on dashing roughly 20 meters.


    At this time, Cheng Yang had taken another bottle of health potion. There¡¯s nothing that could done about this. More than 50 Bone Devouring Ants attacked him, causing him to lose 100 points of health per second. This kind of danger made Cheng Yang dare not leave the situation to luck.


    At this point, his path has already been covered with Bone Devouring Ants. If he stayed a bit longer, he would surely be submerged in a sea of ants. The only way out was to keep moving forward.


    In a sh, roughly 20 Bone Devouring Ants climbed up along Cheng Yang¡¯s legs. Their bodies were extremely flexible. Once they climbed up, it was very difficult to throw them off.


    This time, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hesitate. Towards the top of his head, he instantly released Ice Thorn.


    Large tracts of ice thorn fell down from above his head, but as the caster of the magic, the spell naturally couldn¡¯t hurt him. However, for the Bone Devouring Ants that was pouring around him, hundreds of Bone Devouring Ants instantaneous lost their luster.


    When the Ice Thorn skill finished, Cheng Yang was shocked to discover that he had a little over 20 points of health remaining. This was definitely due to the 20 or so Bone Devouring Ants that initiated an attack on his legs along with the previous attacks. Seventy first medium-order Bone Devouring Ants attacking together were very abnormal, it almost sent his soul to the underworld.


    Right now, it was as if he was walking on a tightrope of life and death. One careless mistake would make the situation beyond redemption. Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was very jumpy. He swore that the next time he see such a perverted race, he would make sure to walk around them. Of course, for there to be a next time, he must first ensure that he could get out of here alive first.


    A bottle of health potion once more entered his belly. The dangerously low health rose to about 150 points.


    There was still 20 meters remaining. Due to the dire situation, Cheng Yang felt extremely stressful, and his physical exhaustion was also very serious. In addition, the dense surface of Bone Devouring Ants made him feel huge efforts it would need to ovee thesest 20 meters.


    Keep running forward¡­¡­


    This was Cheng Yang¡¯s sole thought in mind. .


    Presently, the Bone Devouring Ants has be extremely packed in front of him. Every step he takes forward, there would be 10 Bone Devouring Ants climbing up his leg, and their first action was to attack him. Moreover, Cheng Yang¡¯s pace was around seven or eight steps per second. Even though he could rushed out of the ant colony in these seven to eight steps, his body would also be faced with the simultaneous attack of roughly seventy to eighty Bone Devouring Ants. And right now, there was no Ice Thorn skill to save him.


    In three steps, Cheng Yang has suffered from three waves of attack from the Bone Devouring Ants, dropping his health by nearly 60 points. However, in front of him was still over 10 meters, waiting for him to pass.


    If he choose to jump, jumping a distance of six to seven meter would be cinch to aplish. However, this method would seriously slow down his speed, and thending would inevitably create a short pause time, which would finally lead to a worse oue.


    In this short moment, thousands of ideas shed through Cheng Yang¡¯s head. If he rushed out in ordance to the normal method, he would absolutely died while making the run.


    Ice Thorn was still on cooldown and neither could he drink a health potion¡­.


    Was this situation truly hopeless?


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Why must he limited himself to skills and potions? Although they had considerable advantages, that doesn¡¯t mean other things didn¡¯t had any value.


    He felt his heart rapidly racing. Cheng Yang had already taken the next step. Seeing that his foot was about to fall, a drug hoe instantly appeared underneath his feet. His left foot mmed on the handle, causing his body to rise up again and suddenly propelling his right foot forward¡­


    When the right foot falls, a heavy sword was inserted into the ground, Cheng Yang stepped on the hilt of the sword and quickly leaped up again.


    On the next step¡­¡­ a shield ¡­


    .Next¡­.. a broken iron sword ¡­


    Once the potion cooling time was finished, a bottle of health potion instantly appeared out of the storage ring by his mouth, before going down his throat. Before these Bone Devouring Ants could attack him again, his health was already back at full health.


    At this time, Cheng Yang was finally able to run out of the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s encirclement. Almost immediately after running out he used Ice Thorn, turning the Bone Devouring Ants still attached on his body into his power value.


    Taking a quick nce at the Bone Devouring Ants at his the rear, a feeling of receiving a new lease of life welled up in him. Thesest four seconds was no doubt a train ride between life and death. If each action was just a bit slower, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t had been able to escape from the encirclement. The result could had easily been changed to falling in the siege of ants, and perhaps even his bones wouldn¡¯t had been left behind.


    But the actual reality was different. He managed to rush out and this represents his victory. Since the Bone Devouring Ants couldn¡¯t buried him under the sea of ants, let him be the one to bury this colony.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s heart was filled with hatred for these colony of Bone Devouring Ants. Now that he had escaped from the encirclement, there was no need to madly flee again with the speed of these ants.


    A wave of ice thorns fell from the sky, putting arge number of Bone Devouring Ants at the very front to death. Cheng Yang also had a clever idea in mind. This time, he no longer receded straight backward but instead circled the colony of ants. This way even if the other side wanted to implement the same strategy over again, they would not seed.


    One Bone Devouring Ant after another was killed by him. He didn¡¯t know when the special task he had epted waspleted, but at this point Cheng Yang could care less. He only wanted to use the fastest speed possible to reap the lives of these Bone Devouring Ants.


    Soon, the number of Bone Devouring Ants left in front of Cheng Yang was less than 100. His face finally revealed a relieved smile. Although these monsters were tough, but as long as the right method was found to deal with them, exterminating them was easy.


    After all, this Bone Devouring Ant was just an ordinary ant. No matter how powerful their racial talent was, in the end they couldn¡¯t fly. If it was changed to a monster that could fly, Cheng Yang would¡¯ve definitely hide away as far away as he could.


    Just when Cheng Yang was ready to quickly solved the rest, he suddenly noticed one of the Bone Devouring Ants dashing off in the opposite direction. Its action really stands out from the rest of the Bone Devouring Ants that charged at him with no fear for death.


    Could Bone Devouring Ants be afraid of death? This was the first time Cheng Yang heard of this.


    Even so, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t going to let it escape so easily. Although Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t dare rushed inside the remaining members of the ant colony, he still had a skill left to use.


    ¡°Freeze!¡± A low sound came from his mouth. That Bone Devouring Ant that was attempting to escape was instantly frozen in ce with no possibility of making any movement.


    It was followed by a wave of ice thorns, killing most of the Bone Devouring Ants. The remaining Bone Devouring Ants had not been overlooked by Cheng Yang. Although there was no difference in size among the Bone Devouring Ants, it was possible to tell them apart by their movement speed. He could see that the rest of the Bone Devouring Ants were only in the first early-order.


    Now that the Freeze skill has been upgraded to level 2, it was able to freeze its enemies for three seconds. With another wave of ice thorns, there were only a few of them left.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t had time to deal with these weak leftovers, because the Bone Devouring Ant that was frozen by him was about to flee.

 Chapter 129 – Bone Devouring Ant Lair

    Chapter 129 ¨C Bone Devouring Ant Lair


    Cheng Yang showed great interest for this Bone Devouring Ants that was trying to escape. Regarding his understanding on enchanted beast, monsters that doesn¡¯t have a high enough intelligence wouldn¡¯t had been able to ignore the mortal hatred between enchanted beasts and humans, let alone escaping in the midst of a battle.


    Seeing that this monster had wanted to flee, it¡¯s identity was definitely not simple. Who knows, maybe it was the one that developed the n that almost caused him his life just now.


    When he recalled his experience, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but shudder. That experience, he absolutely didn¡¯t want to go through a second time.


    As soon as the ant was released from the frozen state, it quickly crawled forward. But its speed was much slower than Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang dashed up and directly grasped it.


    Cheng Yang felt a sharp paining from his hand the moment he caught the Bone Devouring Ant, and noticed his health reducing at a rate of 3 points per second.


    ¡°It¡¯s a firstte-order Bone Devouring Ant. It seems that n really was created by this slick thing.¡± Cheng Yang muttered. As for the paining from his hand, he ignored it. As a profession tempered for a year in the apocalypse in the previous timeline, pain was already a normal everyday urrence. If Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t endured the pain during the fierce fighting just moment ago, he wouldn¡¯t had been able to survive.


    This Bone Devouring Ant desperately tried to struggle out of Cheng Yang¡¯s hand, but its power was barely at the same level as him. After being grasped in his hands, it was simply unable to break free. Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang made another round of ice thorns, solving the lives of the few remaining Bone Devouring Ants.


    Staring at the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader still struggling in his hands, the corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile. It¡¯s seems this trip¡¯s harvest was pretty good. Originally, he had intended topletely exterminate this colony of Bone Devouring Ants. He didn¡¯t expect that he would capture the leader of this colony of Bone Devouring Ants. Cheng Yangi felt as if he¡¯d been smacked on the face with a pie that fell from the heavens.


    Was the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader useful? As an enchanted beast, there was no value to it. It has no fur to peel off or bones that could be used. There was only one reason why Cheng Yang would keep it alive, it was for the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir.


    Enchanted beasts could build their ownir. Its role was to speed up the reproduction of the racial group. If all the monsters of this particrir were killed at once, their would lose its effect and be discarded. But if the leader could be captured alive and had its blood sprinkled over their, their would continue the reproduction of the race. And over time, their¡¯s reproduction capability would gradually increase, both in quality and quantity.


    Now that Cheng Yang had captured the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader alive, his next scheme of n was naturally their. He wanted to make thisir a fixed spawn point for Luo Feng Vige.


    For Cheng Yang who had experienced a lifetime, he was clearly aware that with the passage of time, as the number of enchanted beasts in groups besrger, building air would be the inevitable choice for all the enchanted beast¡¯s groups. Correspondingly, as the number of enchanted beastir increased, the respawn rate of the monsters in the wild would also gradually reduce. So much that after several months, the sight of monsters being spawned in the wild would be very rare.


    At that time, although the enchanted beasts produced in their would still leave their territory, and fight over thends and resources with the humans, but it was after all a minority. More often than not, these enchanted beasts would stayed in theirir. Fighting enchanted beasts within theirir would no doubt caused humans to lose their home field advantage. It would be very challenging and dangerous to fight against even a single enchanted beast inside.


    But if you could have air that produced enchanted beast automatically, and killed them the moment of their spawn, you could easily imagined its value. Someday in the future, when humans wants to obtain power value in other ways, perhaps apart from the instances, another way would be through such an enchanted beastir.


    Immediately, Cheng Yang carried the struggling Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader forward. Soon, he returned to the location of their.


    This Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir was roughly the height of two people, and covered an area that was no less than 40 square meters. It was a magnificent sight that was on par with buildings built by mankind.


    In the previous timeline, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t personally see a Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir. However, listening to what other people in the forum had mentioned, thisir could only be regarded as a level 1 Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir. Everyday it could produced only a thousand Bone Devouring Ants.


    And in the previous timeline, thergest Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir mankind saw was only level 2. Moreover, this Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir waster abandoned. Thisir appeared near the main city of a state and in order to exterminate this Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s colony, the main city paid the lives of nearly 50,000 professions. The high price made people sigh with emotions.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to waste time, he threw the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader above the nest and shot out an ice puck. The Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s leader was killed in the st.


    The leader¡¯s hard exoskeleton couldn¡¯t maintained its shape after withstanding the impact of the ice puck. After being torn to pieces, green blood immediately prated their.


    These blood didn¡¯t seeped that deep into their, when suddenly their shed a slight glow before returning back to normal.


    Cheng Yang breathe a sigh of relief. The problem concerning this Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir was finally solved. In the future, as long as a piece of delicious meat was left outside their, the newly bred Bone Devouring Ants would continue to climb out from within. The only fate that awaited these new lifeforms was death.


    After that, Cheng Yang began to walk a circle around their. He was prepared to wait here for a while until peoplee over to cut off the surrounding trees, and create a more ideal fix point to brush monsters.


    But when he arrived behind their, something suddenly attracted his attention.


    ¡°I knew something was out of ce. These monsters are so powerful. How could there not be any guarded treasure?¡± Cheng Yang happily smiled. He stooped down to pick up the item off of the ground.


    Bone Devouring Bead (Level 1): Evolvable prop. There are 100 first early-order Bone Devouring Ants inside this bead. The owner of the Bone Devouring Bead can summon the Bone Devouring Ants to fight alongside him. The summoned Bone Devouring Ants have a duration of 10 seconds and couldn¡¯t be recovered back into the bead. Bone Devouring Ants can be summoned once a day. Evolution condition: 10,000 points of power value.


    It was undeniably a very powerful prop. With 100 first early-order Bone Devouring Ants, as long as not met with an expert with Aoe skills, it could instantly deal 100 points of damage to the other side. More crucially, this damage also ignored defense. If a person could restrain their opponent, 10 seconds would be able to fully lower their health by 1,000 points. This damage was sufficient to greatly injured the boss in the nightmare difficulty level.


    Of course, the nightmare difficulty level instance¡¯s Boss wasn¡¯t an idiot. It wasn¡¯t just going to stand there and let these Bone Devouring Ants bite it. If it has an aoe skill, releasing a skill would caused these 100 Bone Devouring Ants to die without a proper burial ground.


    Fortunately, these Bone Devouring Ants weren¡¯t afraid of dying. Even if they died, they could be summoned again the next day.


    Level 1 Bone Devouring Bead was already so strong, he wondered how powerful it would be after upgrading. However, the upgrade condition was extremely harsh. Only upgrading one level would needs a full 10,000 points of power value. Then what about level 3 or 4? How many power value would they need?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter! At least in the early stage this item was a very good treasure, Cheng Yangforted himself.


    Cheng Yang immediately put away the Bone Devouring Bead, after that he also stopped exploring the unimednd. Who made him finished the crazy counterattack special task at this time?


    Moreover, he still need to hurry back and arrange personnel toe and guard the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir. These Bone Devouring Ants need to be killed as soon as they were bred out, otherwise once the inside was umted to a certain extent, that would create another huge trouble that need him to fix.


    Even after returning to Luo Feng Vige, Cheng Yang still somewhat had a lingering fear. However, in order not to affect other people, he didn¡¯t let it show on his face.


    2:00 PM


    Lee Wanshan and his Tiger Crouching Army were currently cultivating in the vige. As for other armies, they weren¡¯t in the territory at the moment.


    Cheng Yang had Lee Wanshan called into his courtyard, then briefly told him about the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯sir.


    Lee Wanshan was quick to respond, he said, ¡°Lord, thisir is a good thing! If the enchanted beasts inside respawn at an evenly rate, it was equal to a monster spawning every minute. As long as you put one of our profession outside of their, it was worth earning 1,000 points of power value a day. This efficiency is far beyond killing monsters in the wild. Even if we include the shift and the rotation, it will required four people at most. But still each profession will earn at least 300 points of power value.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy. At least for the time being, we can¡¯t send manpower over. Presently, enchanted beasts are still constantly respawning in the wild. If a lot of enchanted beasts respawn in the surrounding area at the same time, leaving only one or two people there will been too dangerous. In addition, at the moment only a few enchanted beast¡¯s groups will have air. The vast majority of the groups still receive other monsters from different ces. Once arge group of enchanted beasts goes near their, do you think that the people that keep watch of their would survive?¡±


    Lee Wanshan instantly awakened with Cheng Yang¡¯s rebuttal. He hesitated for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Lord, what do you think we should do then?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°The reason why I called you here is to let you lead your team to their, and clean up the enchanted beast¡¯s groups that hasn¡¯t been killed yet. When you are done with that, all the members of your team will make this area your temporary area of activities. The scope of this area will be determine by you. However, you must guarantee that the Bone Devouring Ants are killed the moment they are bred out. Of course, you will only be on duty for 12 hours. As for the remaining 12 hours, it will be reced with Zhao Chuan¡¯s army. Even though the scope of your activities during this time is limited to around their, the range will be slightly erged. This way it won¡¯t affect your efficiency. ¡±


    In fact, even without Cheng Yang mentioning this, Lee Wanshan could understand. Currently, the quantity of Bone Devouring Ants was rather limited. For an entire army, 1,000 points of power value was indeed insignificant. However, what they see was the benefits the Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s Lair would bring in the future.

 Chapter 130 – City Return Stone

    Chapter 130 ¨C City Return Stone


    After teaching Lee Wanshan the method to fight the Bone Devouring Ants, Cheng Yang walked into the Task Hall alone to submit the special task.


    After he chose to submit the task to the virtual screen in the middle of the lobby, a strange light suddenly lingered in front of Cheng Yang¡¯s face. A momentter, the light condensed into a token-like item with a weird design.


    Specialty Business License Token (City Return Stone): Deliver the token to the owner of the grocery store in the territory. It will give the territory the rights to sell the specialty. The tax rate for the specialty product is 20%.


    Sure enough, it was this thing. When Cheng Yang saw the words ¡°City Return Stone¡±, he felt his hanging heart totally rxed. The role of this City Return Stone was too practical. It was almost a necessity for professions.


    For Cheng Yang, this City Return Stone wasn¡¯t only want he needs but also because the specialty belongs to the territory, its 20% tax rate would helped the territory earned quite an abundant amount of power value.


    Of course, the function of the City Return Stone wasn¡¯t as strong as the return scrolls that could be found in games. It even had a lot of restrictions on its usage. However, there was no denying that the City Return Stone was a very excellent specialty product.


    Since it¡¯s called a specialty product, it was naturally unique to one or more territories. As long as it was handled properly, a specialty product could bring enormous benefits to the territory.


    Cheng Yang immediately seized the business license token and went to the grocery store. Before the grocery store¡¯s boss¡¯s shocked face, he handed the token over.


    ¡°Lord, you ¡­ how did you get this token?¡± The grocery store¡¯s boss sounded quite agitated, he even spoke in honorific. After all, being able to manage a specialty product could very well be a highlight of his career.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s remarked in a t tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a specialty product. Make sure to manage it well. In the future, more products will show up in Luo Feng Vige.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I will run the shop as if my life depends on it. I will make sure Luo Feng Vige¡¯s grocery store bes the most famous grocery store in the world.¡± Whether if it was the token or perhaps Cheng Yang¡¯s words that infected the grocery store¡¯s owner, but enabled him to have the idea of bing the boss of the number one grocery store in the world.


    Cheng Yang ignored the boss¡¯s expanded ego and said, ¡°Hurry up and get the authorization to sell the City Return Stone.¡±


    The boss of the grocery store snapped out of his daze, and immediately went to the back of the store. After quite a while, he came back out with an expression of excitement that has still yet to subside.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve got it. Also because we are the first territory in the world to get a specialty product, the sale authority of the our specialty product was directly raise to level 2. Lord may not know the difference in the sale authority, so let me exin it. Level 1 sale authority can only allow the sell of 100 items a day, while level 2 sales authority can sell 200 items. If you want to upgrade itter on, you must first reach the corresponding sales to promote the level.¡± The boss said with some pride on his face.


    Cheng Yang was already aware of this, he said, ¡°I understand. Now sell me all 200 City Return Stones.¡±


    The grocery store¡¯s boss opened his mouth but no words came out. After a long time, he said with difficulty, ¡°Lord, City Return Stones are very expensive. You can see¡­.¡±


    Cheng Yang sternly interrupted him, ¡°What? Are you afraid I can¡¯t afford it? Don¡¯t you ept credit here?¡±


    The grocery store¡¯s bossughed in an embarrassed manner and said, ¡°Lord, your status is very respected. Of course, there¡¯s no need for me to worry about you not paying back credit. However, our shop has rules. Only if youplete a certain amount of transaction in our shop, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to purchase items on credit.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Fine. Then just give me 100 City Return Stones.¡±


    This time, the boss didn¡¯t hesitate to remove a box from the shelf. Inside were stones the size of a quail egg, engraved with mysterious runes.


    ¡°Lord, each one is a thousand power values, so altogether it¡¯s 100,000 points. Lord, please pay up.¡± said the grocery store¡¯s boss with a look of gold in his eyes.


    Cheng Yang secretly despise the other side¡¯s attitude, and then from his ount transferred over the 100,000 points of power value. Then he received the box containing the City Return Stones.


    A thousand points of power value for a City Return Stone was certainly very high, but its function was absolutely worthy of its price.


    City Return Stone: One-time consumable. Avable for usage in any area of the main world that doesn¡¯t restrict transmission. Three seconds after activating the stone, you can instantly return to your settled town. You can not use the return stone within three minute after stepping out ofbat. A person can only use one return stone per day.


    Looking at the item, Cheng Yang felt quite pleased with himself. After saying his goodbye to the grocery store¡¯s boss, he left the store.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to walk far. He went directly to the pub near the grocery store.


    Once again, he ordered a cup of Sky Water Pure Brewed Wine before looking for a ce to sit down. At this time, the pub was still very deserted. All of the professions in Luo Feng Vige are in the army, and were under a unified system. Therefore, no one has much leisure time to visit the pub.


    After finding a spot to sit down, Cheng Yang skillfully opened the forum to the Ten Thousand Treasures Building. Cheng Yang discovered that some items were already being auctioned inside. However, the majority of the items were basically strange and all-epassing. But one thing they all had inmon was that they were items that people basically didn¡¯t know how to use.


    At this stage, what items does people didn¡¯t know how to use? All items rted to the territory falls in this category, because territory-rted items could only be used in field stations. They wouldn¡¯t work in the main city. So even if other professions get one or two such items and could see the item¡¯s description, they couldn¡¯t use it.


    Some clever people specte that these items might contained certain important role, so they chose to hold on to these items for the time being. But for other people that didn¡¯t had many ideas shing in mind, they would choose to hang these items in the auction of the Ten Thousand Treasures Building and hope that they would sell for a good price.


    However, these people weren¡¯t stupid. They would set the base price for these items astronomical high. After sweeping through the list with a nce, Cheng Yang saw that not one item was below 50,000 points of power value.


    Some of these items were obtained from the wild, while others were obtained from clearing an instance.


    Now was the 20th day following the apocalypse. Arge proportion of the leaders of the main cities has upgraded to medium-order apprentice. It was also possible for some main cities to have even dozens of such expert. As long as the mutual trust between each other was high enough and the leader¡¯s control over all the professions in the main city was sufficient, they could rely on the main city¡¯srge quantity advantage to allow some people to take the lead and open up four times cultivation speed. Doing so would make this goal fully achievable.


    By relying on 50 medium-order apprentice, there was a great chance of clearing through a medium-sized instance.


    Although the proportion of the main cities that has the ability to clear the instances wasn¡¯t high, the quantity of main city in the entire world were massive. Items that were useful to individual were immediately purchased from the list or highly bid on. There was also arge number of items that were rted to the territory, but no one could fathom how they worked.


    Truthfully speaking, Cheng Yang also found one or two good items that he likes on the list. However, their price was a bit outrageous.


    Phoenix Residential Park Architectural Drawing: Record the construction method for the Phoenix Residential Park. After sacrificing the drawing to the altar, it would enable the territory to gain the authority to build the Phoenix Residential Park. (Phoenix Residential Park: Special Residence. A splendid and magnificent residential building that can enhance the cultivation speed by 120%. Can amodate 10 people cultivating at once.)


    Phoenix Residential Park was also a type of residence. However, it belongs to a kind of residence with a surname. Its function was more powerful than the vis in the main city. It was a very nice building. After all, the main city¡¯s vi could only improve the cultivation speed by 100%.


    However, the owner of this drawing had marked it at a price of 5 million points of power value, which made him feel dejected.


    Sure, Cheng Yang admits that the Phoenix Residential Park Architectural Drawing was indeed worth this price. The monthly rent of a vi in the main city was 100,000 points of power value, not to mention that using this drawing could construct a building that could be used forever. But it waspletely impossible for Cheng Yang to take out 5 million points of power value at the moment to buy this drawing. Even if he coulde up with so many power values, he wouldn¡¯t use them buy it.


    Maybe some days in the future where he had nowhere to spend his power value, he might think of buying this kind of building for his own usage. However, that time was definitely not now.


    There was also an item that allowed you to transfer to a special professions priced at 2 million points of power value.


    F***! Were these people driven crazy by power value? Could they not be aware of the preciousness of power value in the early stage? Moreover, these were only the auction base price. As forpetitive bidding? Forget about it. At the moment, no one could afford this kind of price.


    Cheng Yang began to lose interest in viewing these items because the price for these items were currently too ridiculously high.


    Cheng Yang immediately removed the small box containing the City Return Stones from the storage ring. He took out a City Return Stone from inside the box and wrote the properties of the stone onto the list in the Ten Thousand Treasures Building. Afterwards, he set the item auction price at 3,000 points of power value. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t set a price cap for the item, and only set the time limit for the auction. It was just 10 minutes.


    Cheng Yang¡¯s idea was very simple. It was to buy the City Return Stones from the grocery store, and then put it up for auction in the Ten Thousand Treasures Building.


    His heart wasn¡¯t ck. He spent 1000 points to purchase the City Return Stone, so as long as it brings him double the profits he was satisfied. However, the fees was obviously not going toe out of his own pocket, therefore these extra 1,000 points of power value would suffice to pay the handling and processing fees.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang told the waiter toe over and handed the City Return Stone to him.


    Contrary to his expectation, this young waiter was quite knowledgeable. He actually knew that the item was called City Return Stone. As a one-time consumable, this item wasn¡¯t very valuable. But at this stage, it was actually very rare.


    After the young waiter took the City Return Stone away, Cheng Yang paid close attention to his auctioned item.


    After five minutes, there was still no movement.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t feeling anxious about whether or not people noticed the item, but whether they would think this item was worth the price. As for some people, even if they want to buy it, they might not be able to because of shortage of power value.

 Chapter 131 – Earning A Huge Profit

    Chapter 131 ¨C Earning A Huge Profit


    After another two minutes passed, someone finally made a starting bid of 3,000 points of power value.


    So stingy! Only cing a bid at the lowest price, Cheng Yang cursed the bidder in his heart.


    What was this nonsense? Does the first bidder not think the price would go up? That¡¯s unlikely unless he was brain-dead.


    After the first individual ced a bid, the situation suddenly became chaotic.


    3,500¡­


    4,000¡­


    5,000¡­


    When the 10 minutes was up, the price of the City Return Stone was finally stopped at 9,000 points of power value.


    After all, this was just a one-time consumable. For such an item to reach this price, Cheng Yang has been very satisfied. In some cases, it was possible to save one¡¯s life with a City Return Stone. Therefore, even though it was only a one-time consumable, there were still many people who were willing to pay a high price for it.


    Of course, the main reason for the high price was due to people not knowing the selling price of the City Return Stone in the store, otherwise Cheng Yang might not had been able to sell it for such a staggering price.


    Even though the City Return Store was a specialty product of Luo Feng Vige, it wasn¡¯t a unique product only to the vige. It was merely a rtively scarce product. After other field stations obtained this specialty product, its price was bound to be known to all, then the price would gradually return to normal.


    Even after deducting 1,000 points of power value for the service fee, Cheng Yang¡¯s ount still increased by 8,000 points of power value. This was a sevenfold gain! One word went through Cheng Yang¡¯s mind when he saw this, crazy.


    A moment ago, when Cheng Yang purchased the City Return Stones in the store, his ount was left with less than 20,000 points of power value. ording to the way things were going now, once he auctioned off all 100 pieces of City Return Stone in the box, his total liquid capital would be very frightening. Besides, there were still a hundred City Return Stones waiting for him to purchase in the grocery store.


    Soon after, Cheng Yang hung up another City Return Stone.


    Cheng Yang set the auction time for this stone to half an hour, while setting a ceiling price of the item to 10,000 points of power value. He wanted to probe how many rich tyrants existed around the world.


    Right after hanging up this City Return Stone, it didn¡¯t encounter a period of silence like the first one; the price began to rise the moment it was auctioned. It seems the City Return Stone has already aroused the concern of a few people.


    In just the first five minute, the price of the City Return Stone has reached 10,000 points of power value and was bought away.


    Cheng Yang guessed this individual must had been very upset after the first stone was bought, so when the second stone appeared he spared no expense in bidding for it.


    Another 9,000 points of power value was harvested. This earning speed was very satisfying.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t n to stay here all day to keep watch over the auctions of these items. If this kind of thing was done, he would be sitting in the pub every day.


    The setting in the Ten Thousand Treasures Building was very user-friendly. For bulk items, you could put them up all at once. You could also set up an automatic auction. Obviously, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t going to auction off all the City Return Stone at once, as this would affect the final transaction price. As such, he chose to set up an automatic auction. The condition he set up for this automatic auction was to have the next item auctioned automatically after the sessful auction of the previous item.


    Once Cheng Yang had this automatic auction up, he handed over the box containing the City Return Stones to the young waiter.


    After stepping out of the pub, Cheng Yang suddenly remembered a matter he needed to do. Immediately, he ran back to the grocery store and instructed the boss to temporarily not make public the sale of the City Return Stone, and ensured him that he would buy all the City Return Stone each day.


    The boss was very pleased by this. For him, as long as he could increase his sale volume, it¡¯s a good thing. As to how these items were sold, he didn¡¯t care. Especially for these specialty products, in order to win a higher portion of goods, it was best to sell the maximum amount of items that could be sold daily. Once there¡¯s a backlog on the goods, the goods distributed the next day would be ording to the gap. In other words, if he sold only a single City Return Stone today, there would only be one item delivered the next day.


    After discussing with the boss, Cheng Yang left the grocery store.


    Checking the time, it was only four in the afternoon. Cheng Yang decided to step out of the vige and kill monsters.


    Even though for the present him, the power value earned from killing monsters each day was only equivalent to selling two City Return Stones, but a person¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t onlye from cultivation. It also requires ones to experience manyrge and small battles.


    Since Cheng Yang had made n toplete the special task today, he had arranged Liu Xiyue with Chen Yun and the other territory guards to team up together this morning. Chen Yun and the rest of the territory guards were absolutely loyal to Cheng Yang. Only by being with them would he ensured the secret of Liu Xiyue¡¯s skills not be leaked outward.


    Now that Cheng Yang was ready to kill monsters, naturally he need to bring Liu Xiyue along with him. Even though she was safe with Chen Yun and the others, their power value¡¯s harvesting speed was a tad slow. After all, Chen Yun and the rest of the territory guards could only move around in the territory.


    When Cheng Yang found Liu Xiyue, she was searching for monsters with Chen Yun.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue was already a mid-order apprentice. In Luo Feng Vige, she could also be regarded as one of its few experts. In terms of firepower, apart from Liu Hao and Yu Kai, others were really not her opponents. After all, her ability to spike monsters and people alike were indeed fierce.


    After being tempered over the course of these past few days, the delicate look in Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes has slowly waned and became more firm and capable. She knows that simply being beautiful wasn¡¯t only not a good quality in the apocalypse, on the contrary it was a sin. Because having a beautiful appearance would bring disaster to oneself. Her prior experience had already proven this. Now Cheng Yang has given her gave her a great opportunity to reverse her fate, therefore she must grasp this chance well.


    So far, She has done very well.


    ¡°Xiyue, I need you toe with me!¡± Cheng Yang walked up to them and smilingly said. After being together these days, the awkward feeling between the two of them had disappeared. Even the way Cheng Yang called her name has also unknowingly changed.


    Liu Xiyue had a calm and faint smile on her face, she said, ¡°Ok, Lord.¡±


    Afterward, Cheng Yang spoke a few words to Chen Yun and then left with Liu Xiyue.


    As he walked on the road, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but opened his properties panel every few minutes to see the rise in his power value. Every time he saw the jump in power value by thousands of points each time, he felt a thrill. The bright smile on his face has never stopped curving upward.


    However, apart from the first few initial auctions that had been swept away at the ceiling price of 10,000 points, the bid prices for subsequent City Return Stones has gradually dropped. Cheng Yang had the auction time for these City Return Stones set to only 10 minutes. After a few auctions, the price of the stones stabilized at about 6,000 points of power value.


    It might only be 6,000 points of power value, but for Cheng Yang he still earned a profit of four times. Therefore, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t feel sad at all about the reduction in the selling price.


    ¡°Lord, did something good happen today? I keep seeing you smile.¡± By his side, Liu Xiyue asked out of curiosity.


    Cheng Yang chuckled: ¡°Something good did happen. Today, I managed to earn myself tons of power value. It¡¯s enough for you to also open up 8 times cultivation speedter tonight. The power value you earned every day should be enough to support this cultivation speed.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Liu Xiyue¡¯s eyes, she immediately nodded her head, ¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry. I have been earning more than 1,000 points of power value each day, since I¡¯ve been killing monsters together with you these days. Not to mention opening up 8 times cultivation speed, I could also support 16 times cultivation speed.¡±


    Hearing that, Cheng Yang rolled his eyes helplessly and asked, ¡°What make you expect you can open 16 times cultivation speed? Do you know how many power value is needed in your ount to open up 16 times cultivation speed?¡±


    Liu Xiyue began calcting on her frail fingers, she said, ¡°If the pattern doesn¡¯t change towards the back, it should be 1 billion points.¡± ¡±


    Cheng Yang wrily smiled, ¡°It really is 1 billion points.¡±


    Liu Xiyue yfully stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Fine, this 16 times cultivation speed is too difficult. Wait until I upgrade my strength, I¡¯ll make sure to open it one day in the future.¡±


    Cheng Yang knew that in thest days, wanting to rely on killing monsters by oneself to umte enough power value to open 16 times cultivation speed was an almost impossible task toplete. Let alone 16 times cultivation speed, even 10 times was extremely difficult. This was equal to killing one million first early-order enchanted beasts. Moreover, this doesn¡¯t include the daily consumption in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Cheng Yang was delighted about his enormous gains in power value, many main city¡¯s leaders around the world were suffering because of him.


    Even since the advent of the apocalypse, the world¡¯s forces haspletely shuffled. The political forces that had predominated in the vast majorities of the countries were kicked out, while the army¡¯s top brass began to be the dominant party.


    ording to iplete statistics, at least two-fifths of the main cities in the world were currently dominated by military officers. Even though the military was unable to achieve full control of some main cities, they were still able to influence the development of these main city.


    Besides the military, there were government forces,mercial forces, and even some former underground forces. After the apocalypse came, they all fought for survival. Many of these influences were now in control of a major city.


    Some people, after taking control of the main city had thought that they would be the trend-maker of this era and lives as Emperor. However, after the rules of god changed today, they suddenly found themselves driven from heaven into hell.


    In the entire world, there were no less than ten main city¡¯s leader that achieved one-third of the votes by the residents for expulsion. After passing through the judgement of the rules, they were permanently expelled from the main city. The vicious of these people has undoubtedly received the wrath of the residents. As a result, other people didn¡¯t sympathize with them.


    However, some people had a lingering fear from this incident because they were also equally unpopr in the main city, but because the level of wickedness wasn¡¯t serious, they didn¡¯t received more than one-third of the eviction vote. It wasn¡¯t that other people didn¡¯t want to expel these leaders, but because the wickedness of these leader didn¡¯t affect them, their vote couldn¡¯t be cast.


    After this incident, all the leaders in the main cities began to converge on their actions. They didn¡¯t want their good future to be ruined. Even some leaders who had previously racked in arge amount of power value began to return a portion of it to their soldiers, in order to make these people more supportive of them.


    The order in the main city has gradually improved under the rule of God, but this does not mean that the main city was peaceful. After all, to achieve one-third eviction votes, not just any viin could meet this condition. The weak were prey to the strong, this was still the main theme of the city, or perhaps the main theme of the entire world.

 Chapter 132 – Speculation

    Chapter 132 ¨C Spection


    Just when these main city¡¯s leaders thought the situation has calmed down, an item suddenly aroused their attention. In the Ten Thousand Treasures Building section of the forum in the pub, someone actually auctioned off a City Return Stone.


    People had wondered that since the world has beenpletely turned into a game, then surely there must also exist a city return function. But how to realize this function, everyone only had guesses.


    The moment they saw the City Return Stone, everyone immediately understood.


    Regarding the function of the City Return Stone, it was obvious with a nce by looking at the item¡¯s description. Only by having such a City Return Stone in hands could people feel at ease venturing out to kill monsters. Moreover, it was now the 20th day following the apocalypse. This being the first City Return Stone to appear, it could be seen how precious and scare this item was.


    Originally, they believed that there was only one City Return Stone. After the first stone was sessfully bidded away, it caused others to feel extremely vexed. Everyone had the same thought. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I offered a higher price? Even if it was a one-time consumable, it was such a good item!¡¯


    But their frustration didn¡¯tst long, as soon afterward they saw another City Return Stone being put up onto the list. This time, some people couldn¡¯t keep their calm and quickly pushed the auction price to its peak, winning this City Return Stone.


    When people thought that the auction for the stones had finally ended, another stone instantly emerged on the list.


    At this point, it was clear as day to everyone that all these City Return Stones were owned by a certain individual, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be possible for so many City Return Stones to appear in the same time period. ¡®How many stones did this person get?¡¯ This was what everyone was inwardly thinking. If this could be figured out, bidding would be much more favorable for them.


    One could imagined the oue. Without knowing how many City Return Stones were left, many people couldn¡¯t resist the urge to bid after considering the gains and losses.


    However, after the wealthiest professions at the front of the pack obtained what they desired, prices for the stone began to decline. But even so, the total amount umted from selling these City Return Stones still reached an astronomical amount.


    This number made some people feel green with envy, because the City Return Stones were still being put up and being sold one after the other, never seeming to end.


    This was 700,000-800,000 points of power value! Perhaps, even the richest leader in the world would have a hard timeing up with such a huge number. Any sensible people would know that a powerful organization couldn¡¯t depend on the back of a single individual alone to support it. Coupled with the adjustment to the rules this morning, these leaders didn¡¯t dare plundered power value as they used to before. Therefore, seeing such arge amount of power value all go towards one person was enough to make anyone jealous.


    In a loft in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city, Yuan Jianze was sitting on a chair brooding over something.


    At this time, a man came in. Yuan Jianze raised his head and saw that it was Situ Fa.


    ¡°How was it? Were you able to win a few City Return Stones?¡± Yuan Jianze immediately asked.


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Commander, I was only able to win one. Like you ordered, I didn¡¯t bid on any of the stones after the price exceeded 6,000. Thepetition for the stones was very intense. Basically, every time there would be someone cing a bid at the final moment to win the stone.¡±


    Yuan Jianze also understood the how hard it was to win a stone. After all, he limited the ceiling price that Situ Fu could work with, which only gave him a small amount of space to operate. He immediately said, ¡°One is fine for now. If you see an opportunityter, try to get a few more City Return Stones. This item was a one-time consumable. It¡¯s not wise to put too much investment in it.¡±


    Situ Fa nodded his head and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Yuan Jianze suddenly asked, ¡°Is there any informations about the City Return Stone in the forum? For example, like where did it came from?¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Although there are some news rted to the City Return Stone, none of them had any value. The overwhelming majority of the news were about people searching for intelligence on the person that sold the stones. But so far, no one in the forum admitted to being the person that sold this item.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°This is normal. In my opinion, since this man can sell the City Return Stones to the main city, then this person should definitelye from a main city. If he isn¡¯t the leader of this main city, exposing his identity will inevitably lead to his life being in danger.¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Commander, you are right. This person is estimated to hold more than 600,000 points of power value in his possession. If he doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect such a sum, he¡¯s indeed in a very dangerous situation.¡±


    Yuan Jianze said, ¡°For now, forget about this matter. Now this person should be hiding himself like a rat in a hole. How about the other matter? Is there any progress on it?¡±


    Situ Fa naturally knew what matter Yuan Jianze was referring to.


    Prior to encountering Cheng Yang at the entrance portal to the Undead Canyon instance, Yuan Jianze had a bold spection that there might be other ces besides the main city that could allow other people to transfer to professions. However, there was no other evidence to support his assumption at the time.


    But in this recent period of time, the appearance of several items in the Ten Thousand Treasures made him feel that his guess was more and more likely to be true.


    Architectural drawings, special profession-transfer props, it even has skill inheritance beads. All of these items without exception couldn¡¯t be used in the main city. Everyone that tried to use these items only received one prompt. That was, unable to use item.


    Why did the item fail? No one knows.


    Different from these people, Yuan Jianze knew an existence like Cheng Yang. He also knows that Cheng Yang had a team of men under him that had never been to the main city to carry out a profession change, but still became professions.


    Obviously, there are many things in the world that he didn¡¯t know. Merely in the area around the main city, there were too many unknown variables that he couldn¡¯t figured out. Yuan Jianze concluded that in the vicinity of Xiangcheng City, there was bound to be ces simr to the main city. This ¡°main city¡± was what the God called field station.


    Cheng Yang was likely to be in possession of such a field station starting from the early days of the apocalypse, and has acquired unimaginable benefits from it. Otherwise, it was impossible for Cheng Yang to have such formidable strength.


    As such, Yuan Jianze issued two orders to Situ Fa. The first order was to let people search for relevant news about the field station in the forum. And secondly, appoints some people to secretly watch a few of Cheng Yang¡¯s men to see if they could find some clues.


    Situ Fa immediately said, ¡°Commander there are no clues about the field station in the forum at present. However, after we kept a 24 hours watch on the north and south channels, we discovered that every day arge group of people have been entering and exiting the south channel. Almost all of these people are professions. In addition, each time they return in the evening, they would rescue a bunch of refugees from the ruins of the main city.¡±


    Yuan Jianze¡¯s eyes were shining with tion, he said, ¡°So to speak, the other side¡¯s field station is in the south of Xiangcheng City? Can you figure out their number from the peopleing in and out of the channel?


    Situ Fa said, ¡°I can make a guess, but it might not be very urate. If the other side have some people that have never passed through this channel, there¡¯s no way for us to know the exact number. However, looking at the current situation, the opposition shouldn¡¯t have more than 1,500 professions.¡±


    Yuan Jianze frowned slightly, he said, ¡°1,500 people! That¡¯s actually not much. How about their strength?¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Their strength is pretty average and wasn¡¯t much different from us. Perhaps, their sole advantage over us is their ratio of medium-order apprentices(first medium-order). This is what we specte from the battle between them and the enchanted beasts, so it¡¯s also not very urate.¡±


    An idea emerged from the depth of Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t contained his idea the more he pondered about it. He also knows that his approach was very risky, but if this was allowed to go on, he would soon be subjected by someone.


    After a short period of silence, Yuan Jianze asked, ¡°How is the remodeling on the artillery going?¡±


    Situ Fa¡¯s expression turned serious. Artillery remodeling was a top secret project of the military. Before the arrival of the apocalypse, in order to improve the effectiveness of weapons, all artillery were automatic and started through electronic ignition. But after the apocalypse appeared, everything rted to electricity stopped working The weapons inside of tanks and aircrafts became a decoration, but there was still a chance that artillery could work. As long as the electronic ignition was converted to artificial ignition, artillery could still beunch and explode.


    Situ Fa said, ¡°Commander, we only have few weapons experts in our force. The main force for this project depends entirely on people with only a bit of knowledge on weapons to transform the artillery, so progress has been slow. I¡¯m afraid that it will take at least one months or so before we can see the results.¡±


    Yuan Jianze also knows this matter couldn¡¯t be forced. Their military wasbat-oriented. It wasn¡¯t engaged in scientific research. It was already good enough toe up with a n to convert the firing method of the artillery.


    In fact, there were some doubts in Yuan Jianze¡¯s heart. How powerful would the artillery be after being sessfully remodeled? Since the entire world has been digitized, all damage were now measured by digits. Normal pistols would generally caused 3-5 points of damage, rifles would deal one or two points higher, while sniper rifle with the usage of armor piercing rounds could deal injuries close to 10 points. As for how powerful the artillery could be be, no one could tell.


    ¡°The project need to be speed up. At the same time, we also can¡¯t loosen up on enhancing the strength of the army. Now that we can no longer control the profession change of the people, from now on more and more ordinary people will inevitable bes profession. If we aren¡¯t strong enough, let alone expanding outward, we won¡¯t even be able to hold control over the main city.¡± Yuan Jianze said with a heavy voice.


    Situ Fa wrinkled his brows, ¡°Commander, after the evolution of the enchanted beasts today, the number of first medium-order enchanted beasts that was seen outside increased by a big margin. If we continue to use our previous model ofbat, we may experience a huge loss after every battle.¡±


    Yuan Jianze asked, ¡°Do you have any good suggestion?¡±


    Situ Fa said, ¡°We used to divide all the medium-order apprentices throughout the army and had them lead a team to kill the enchanted beast¡¯s group. But now, this kind of team was no longer enough to confront the enchanted beasts. Therefore, i suggest we have all the experts concentrate together and use them like a sharp knife, killing some of therger group of enchanted beasts. The scattered monsters can be left to the normal professions to kill. It¡¯s just that with this method, the amount of power value that one can earned each day will be reduced by a lot.¡±


    Yuan Jianze let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Just do it your way. It¡¯s not easy to train a profession. We can¡¯t afford losses to our troops.¡±

 Chapter 133 – Adventure

    Chapter 133 ¨C Adventure


    Cheng Yang and Liu Xiyue swept the area east of Luo Feng Vige. They didn¡¯t return to the vige until around 10 at night. After a night of killing, Liu Xiyue¡¯s power value increased by nearly 900 points, while Cheng Yang earned about 7,000 points.


    At this point, the total amount of power value in Cheng Yang¡¯s ount has reached 1.22 million points. The reason why there were so many power value was because he took some time in the evening to make a trip back to Luo Feng Vige, and used 100,000 points of power value to purchase the remaining 100 City Return Stones from the store. Afterwards, he sent them all to the pub.


    Now that all the auctions for the City Return Stones had finished, the power value he earned also made Cheng Yang¡¯s assets increased by 11 folds.


    At this moment, Cheng Yang really wanted to shout loud a sentence: ¡°Let the money rain harder!¡±


    However, Cheng Yang knew that even though selling these City Return Stones would bring lots of profits, the sudden windfall like today might not urred again.


    Cheng Yang immediately transferred over 100,000 points of power value to Liu Xiyue for her to use for tonight¡¯s cultivation. As the only member of Cheng Yang¡¯s created guard team, Cheng Yang made sure to give her plenty of care.


    After Liu Xiyue went to cultivate, Cheng Yang began refining today¡¯s potions.


    This was his dailypulsory course. He wasn¡¯t making them only to seek power value from Zhao Yi either. What¡¯s more important was to upgrade his craft skill. Now his pharmaceutical skill was about to rise to level 3. Once it was upgraded to level 3, he could refine True Magic Potion. Cheng Yang had great anticipation for the role of this item.


    With the conclusion of his potion refinement, Cheng Yang happened to see Lee Wanshan returning to the vige with his team.


    ¡°Old Lee, how was it? Did everything went okay?¡± Cheng Yang asked after Lee Wanshan approaches.


    Lee Wanshan replied, ¡°Everything seems normal. There¡¯s no powerful enchanted beast group within 1-2 kilometers of the ce. Perhaps, the enchanted beasts are also afraid of the Bone Devouring Ants. Maybe that¡¯s why they won¡¯te near it. Now it¡¯s Zhao Chuan¡¯s turn to take care of the nest. At noon tomorrow, we will shift back with them.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay, you can go ahead and cultivate now¡­wait a minute. Let me first lend you 100,000 points of power value, so that you can open eight times cultivation speed. In the future, this will also be one of the welfare formander rank personnel. However, you still need to figure out how to solve the consumption for your own cultivation yourself. It can¡¯t be deducted from these 100,000 points of power value.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was pleasantly surprised. After opening up eight times cultivation speed, he only needs to consume around 500 points of power value. For him, this cost was entirely bearable.


    ¡°How about team leader Liu and the ¡­¡± Li Wanshan seems to hesitate for a moment, and then asked.


    Cheng Yang chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about them. Tomorrow, I will also give each of them 100,000 points of power value. As for whether you use it on yourself or lend them to your subordinates, this is entirely up to you. However, you need to make sure these matters are done as soon as possible. My guess is that this kind of lending to unlock higher cultivation speed will be restricted soon.¡±


    Lee Wanshan was stunned, he quickly asked: ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, right? Isn¡¯t this behavior within god¡¯s rules?¡±


    Cheng Yangughed bitterly, ¡°Since you know that the gods made these rules, don¡¯t tell me that the gods can¡¯t also make changes to these rules? The revision to some the rules in the main city today has caused many people to find a ce to cry. From this, we can infer that the gods may have been watching the world. They might not notice some small petty tricks. And even if it¡¯s discovered, they might not care. However, don¡¯t you think that since we can think of exchanging power value to improve the cultivation speed that other people in the main city won¡¯t be able to think of the same method?


    Lee Wanshan immediately stopped arguing.


    Cheng Yang transferred the power value to Lee Wanshan, and then let him leave first. Afterwards, Cheng Yang went to the Alchemy Shop and handed over the potions he made today to the owner.


    On this night, Cheng Yang relied on 1 million points of power value in his ount to achieve 10 times cultivation speed. It felt really good to increase the cultivation progress by 4.3% in a single night.


    Now the time required for Cheng Yang to breakthrough from the peak of the apprentice rank to the schr rank was less than the average person¡¯s breakthrough with normal cultivation speed. Of course, most people wouldn¡¯t start cultivation without opening two times cultivation speed at this stage. But to open up four times cultivation speed, a normal profession would basically need few months before turning it on. After all, the further back the harder it was to open higher cultivation speed.


    The next day, Cheng Yang cleared the nightmare difficulty level again. After so many days of bad luck, he finally got his own silver-grade equipment.


    Actually in the past few days, there were a few defensive equipment that was suitable for him, but he gave them to others. For his current self, defensive equipment was of little value. His own defense has reached 12 points and coupled with ice shield, there weren¡¯t really that many enchanted beasts that could inflict him much harm. Instead of wearing such equipment on himself, he might as well give it to someone who needs it more.


    This silver-grade gear was a ring that adds 4 points of magic attack to the user.


    At this point, Cheng Yang¡¯s magical attack reached 77 points. If an ice puck was released, the damage would exceeded 100 points. Even the damage of ice thorns could deal more than 40 points of damage to monsters. This kind of damage could even spike first early-order enchanted beasts with rtively thick health.


    After stepping out of the instance, Cheng Yang came to the profession statues. Three days ago, he came to the four main profession statues to upgrade the mana attribute. Now that the upgrade waspleted, he could proceed to the next attribute.


    The three attributes that has been upgraded were health, mana, and attack. All that remains now were the two defensive attributes. As soon these two attributed were upgraded, the profession statues would promote to level 5. At that time, Cheng Yang would start letting some people be mercenaries.


    After selecting the physical defense attribute for the upgrade, Cheng Yang let people call over Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang went to the grocery and brought all 200 City Return Stones that had just arrived today. Then he delivered them to the pub. However, this time Cheng Yang didn¡¯t hand over all the City Return Stones to the young waiter. He left three behind in his storage ring.


    When the two people arrived in front of Cheng Yang, he said, ¡°Old Niu, go make arrangements for your team. Today your team need to be led by your two vice-captains. I need you to go with me to a ce today.¡±


    Niu Bing said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go handle it right now.¡± Having said that, Niu Bing turned and departed.


    ¡°Lord, where are we going today?¡± Liu Xiyue couldn¡¯t help but ask..


    It¡¯s no wonder Liu Xiyue was curious, because since a few days ago, Cheng Yang had only taken her with him. Now that Cheng Yang has chosen to bring along Niu Bing, it must certainly be for a task.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t directly answer her and mysteriously said, ¡°You will know in a moment.¡±


    Liu Xiyue saw that she couldn¡¯t get a clear answer, so she decided to wait quietly on the side.


    After a long time, Niu Bing came back with a wide grin on his face, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s been done.¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head out.¡± After having said that, Cheng Yang walked to the front of the two, leading them towards the south side of Luo Feng Vige.


    After walking more than 10 kilometers, Cheng Yang still didn¡¯t show no signs of stopping. Niu Bing couldn¡¯t resist the urge and asked, ¡°Yangzi, are you taking me to the uncharted area? This isn¡¯t necessary, right? I could just take my team and clear from the periphery.¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯re going to the uncharted area, but this area can¡¯t be clear by your men.¡±


    New Bing stared at Cheng Yang, puzzled, ¡°In the end, what exactly are we doing?¡±


    Cheng Yang pointed to the front and said, ¡°Do you know what direction is that?¡±


    New Bing was slightly surprised by the sudden question, he said, ¡°That¡¯s south. As for what¡¯s in that direction, I really have no clue. After the earthquake, everything has changed.¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°Over there is Yi Cheng. We haven¡¯t heard any news about Yi Cheng in the forum these days. We can see from this that they probably don¡¯t have a main city. Of course, this doesn¡¯t exclude the possibility that a main city has appeared, but humans can¡¯t enter it. In any case, the life of the refugees in Yi Cheng must now be very difficult.¡±


    Although Niu Bing was somewhat single-minded, he was definitely not an idiot. He immediately said, ¡°Yangzi, you aren¡¯¡¯t intending to save the people of Yi Cheng, right? And with just the three of us?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s right, It¡¯s only us three.¡±


    At this time, Liu Xiyue also couldn¡¯t bear to keep listening and spoke out, ¡°Lord, how can we save people with just the three of us? Since Lord is here, we basically don¡¯t have to worry about the enchanted beasts, but how can we bring the rescued refugees back to Luo Feng Vige? On this ten kilometers journey back, we might be attacked by enchanted beast¡¯s groups. Would we be capable of protecting them if the enchanted beast¡¯s groups attack?¡±


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to bring them back with us. If there¡¯s a main city in Yi Cheng, we will help them kill the enchanted beasts surrounding it, and let them transfer to professions. Even if there is no main city in Yi Cheng, we can still look around to see if there are any field stations. If there is one, we can just upy it and let some people transfer first.¡±


    Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing exchanged nces with each other. They were unable to refute Cheng Yang¡¯s argument. If they could provide the people of Yi Cheng with a tform to transfer, they might actually be able to help themselves.


    In fact, what they didn¡¯t know was that those words Cheng Yang said were only half-truth. Cheng Yang had already known that Yi Cheng as a county doesn¡¯t have a main city. However, in the vicinity of Yi Cheng, there were indeed two field stations. These two field stations was the main purpose of Cheng Yang¡¯s trip.


    Cheng Yang had considered upying the two field stations of Yi Cheng for a while now. However, there were bound to be many obstacles and dangers along the way. He had thought it was too risky to venture out far so early. Bur after experiencing yesterday¡¯s events, he felt that if he followed the current order of development, his final fate was perhaps not very optimistic.


    The Bone Devouring Ant¡¯s nest that appeared yesterday gave Cheng Yang a wake-up call. Everything in this world wasn¡¯t fixed. The moment of his rebirth, he had already cause an impact on the world. Could he still expect the world to continue following the trajectory of his first life-time?


    Since changes was bound to ur, Cheng Yang could no longer depend on his rebirth to deal with certain matters. What he must do now was to allow his force to be stronger as quick as possible, this was his foothold for the this world in the future.

 Chapter 134 – Cry For Help

    Chapter 134 ¨C Cry For Help


    This trip was extremely dangerous, which was why Cheng Yang didn¡¯t mention the purpose of the trip to Niu Bing, nor disclose the n to others.


    Niu Bing was an honest and straightforward person. As long as he could bring him out, it was easy to persuade him. But if Yu Kai or someone else knew about this information, they would certainly prevent him from going out. At worst, they would strongly request he travel with them.


    However, Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend to bring many people on this trip. If there were too many people, he might not be able to protect them. And secondly, there was no need to bring a lot of people. If it wasn¡¯t necessary to bring Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue along, Cheng Yang really wanted to go alone.


    ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s arrangement, the two field stations around Yi Cheng were to be upy by Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue. Niu Bing was currently the most powerful summoner in Luo Feng Vige. After he was upgraded to high-order summoner¡¯s apprentice, his summoned beast would be more formidable. As a meat tank that had no fear of death, its role in clearing certain instances was enormous. As for Liu Xiyue, with her bug-like talents, it was pretty self-exnatory. If she couldn¡¯t receive the qualifications to be the focus of nurturing, the rest of people in Luo Feng Vige would have no value in training.


    Regarding saving themon people of Yi Cheng that Cheng Yang spoke of, it was only a matter of convenient. If he could really save some people and let them sessfully transferred, and then defend a ce, it was also a good deed. If the ce was unable to resist, Cheng Yang has no means to help them. After all, newly transferred professions was difficult to resist a group of enchanted beasts. Not to mention that there were now a lot of first medium-order enchanted beasts mixed in the groups.


    Cheng Yang had also considered sending some professions from Luo Feng Vige to help Yi Cheng developed smoothly. However, the problems with Xiangcheng City has not been solved yet. If the personnel was dispersed, once problem arises there would be a shortage of staff in the vige.


    Yi Cheng was roughly 50 kilometers away from Xiangcheng City, and about 30 kilometers away from the clearing area of Luo Feng Vige. If the citizens of Yi Cheng could sessful transferred and gained a firm foothold in the early period, perhaps after Luo Feng Vige upgrade they could provide assistance for Yi Cheng.


    In his previous lifetime, it was only after Yuan Jianze had upied Luo Feng Vige for four months did Yuan Jianze began to send people to explore the surroundings. However, the first few explorations ended with the professions returning in utter defeats due to the fixed quantity of second-order enchanted beasts that existed in this forest that has yet to be clear. At that time, the strongest profession in Luo Feng Vige was still at high-order apprentice. When confronted with second-order enchanted beasts, the results could be easily imagined. Fortunately, the number of expert on the human¡¯s side also gradually increased in number. This was the only way they were able to smoothly smash through the uninhabited region between Xiangcheng City and Yi Cheng, and shortly afterwards discovered the two field stations.


    No one knows whether these second-order enchanted beasts were present since the beginning or evolveter on, but when the explorers found them, they were already in the second-order.


    At first, Cheng Yang was also afraid of crossing this no man¡¯snd. With his current strength, he could barely fight against a second-order enchanted beast, let alone a group. If he tried to fight against a group, he was just looking for abuse.


    Fortunately, he obtained a rather special item yesterday. It was the Bone Devouring Bead!


    This is where his confidence lies. Once he was in danger, he could instantly raise the level of the Bone Devouring Bead to level 3. That way, even if he was faced with an enchanted beast in the second-early order, it would only takes two seconds to decimate the other side. Even if he was surrounded by a group of second-early order enchanted beasts, it was impossible for them to kill him as he could use the Bone Devouring Ants as meat-tanks and cannon fodders in case he need to escape.


    Of course if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t intend to raise the level of the Bone Devouring Bead for the time being. After all, this item consume massive amount of power value.


    At this time, Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue no longer say anything. Now that they¡¯re here, could they ept just turning back? Besides, each matter that Cheng Yang had handled until now has been meticulously nned and acted out upon. Thus, their confidence in Cheng Yang has gradually grown to a high height, which allows them to ignore the potential dangers.


    When Cheng Yang cautiously walked forward. all of a sudden his back tingled as if gazed by a poisonous snake.


    Following the intangible feeling, Cheng Yang looked back.


    Through the branches and leaves on the trees, Cheng Yang saw the mountain ridge two to three kilometers behind his rear. If Cheng Yang remember correctly, that mountain ridge should be the location of the Beastfolk camp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Xiyue was quick to discover the serious expression on Cheng Yang¡¯s face, and asked with concern.


    Cheng Yang retracted his gaze and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. No need for you to turn to look.¡±


    Even though Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t believe him, but after turning around and finding nothing suspicious, she also stopped paying attention to the matter. But Niu Bing was different. He knew the direction Cheng Yang just looked towards was precisely the Beastfolk camp.


    At that time, he was the very first person to discover this Beastfolk camp. He clearly remember Cheng Yang talking about the Beastfolk camp in a cautious and prudent tone. As such, ever since then he has always kept the Beastfolk camp deeply in mind.


    Seeing that Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to speak of the matter, Niu Bing also kept his mouth shut. However, his worries concerning the camp grew deeper. He knew just how strong Cheng Yang was. Since this Beastfolk camp could make Cheng Yang attached such great importance to it, he knew there was nothing he could do but to ce his trust in Cheng Yang.


    Obviously, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t see the specific situation on the mountain ridge, but he was sure that something on top was paying close attention to this side just now. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether the other side was looking at him, Cheng Yang dared not rx his vignce.


    In the previous lifetime, the Beastfolk camp was ssified as an unsolved mystery. In this lifetime, let him be the one to uncover this mystery! Cheng Yang secretly set this as a goal in his heart.


    Putting the matter concerning the Beastfolk camp aside, Cheng Yang continue to advance with the two others.


    The purpose of this time wasn¡¯t the monsters in the uncleared area, but to hurry on forward. Therefore, unless it was an unavoidable confrontation, Cheng Yang and other would try not to attack the enchanted beasts and think of ways to go around them.


    Due to the number of enchanted beasts living in groups bing higher, sights of scattered enchanted beasts were rtively rare. This was a great convenience for Cheng Yang and the rest. If they were to have done this at the beginning of the apocalypse, they would have needed to kill throughout the entire journey.


    Sneaking their way forward and coupled with having an assassination expert like Liu Xiyue by their side, they didn¡¯t encounter too much trouble. As for Niu Bing, he was basically a sideline supporter. Unless they met a group of enchanted beasts, he would have no chance to even make a move.


    Niu Bing was extremely depressed. He was, after all, also a person from the first batch of people to have transfer but looking at this situation, perhaps his fighting capability was weaker than Liu Xiyue by a block. Even if it was head-on, he couldn¡¯t beat the other side. Who let Liu Xiyue¡¯s equipment be so abnormal? His attack power was definitely notparable to her.


    Before Niu Bing had heard of Liu Xiyue¡¯s powerful talent and now seeing an enchanted beast¡¯s leader in the firstte-order silently died by her hands, he still felt a cold chill shoot up his back. It¡¯s most likely that apart from Cheng Yang, no one could instant-kill enchanted beasts in the firstte-order.


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t at all surprised by this. Liu Xiyue¡¯s strength was strong, but her attributes was extremely unbnced. The attack power was high, but the defense, health, mana, and other attributes weren¡¯t strengthen at all. All her equipment were entirely tilted towards attack power.


    At the moment, the shoring of this kind of build has not manifested, but wait untilter ranks and when various professions appears branch upations. At that time, each profession would be able to add a bit of points to their own attributes, and the pros and cons of Liu Xiyue¡¯s extreme build would appear more and more clear.


    An hour has passed by with the crowd marching seven to eight kilometers into the forest. This kind of speed was fast before the end, but after, it was a bit slower than walking. At the moment, they were merely randomly wandering in the forest, so it was very good to be able to achieve this speed.


    The surrounding terrain of Xiangcheng City used to be filled with shallow hills. After the earthquake that started the apocalypse urred, this area became very strange whether it¡¯s ins or endless mountain ridges. Even though these mountain ridges weren¡¯t high, many were extremely steep, and cliffs could be seen everywhere. It could be said that after the earthquake, the originalndscape haspletely vanished. Relying on memory to find Yi Cheng was very difficult.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has visited Yi Cheng in his previous lifetime. After all, a field station in Yi Cheng surroundings was an affiliated station to Luo Feng Vige at the time. Therefore, he basically was able to remember the route.


    ¡°Go through the gully in front.¡± Cheng Yang pointed to the the three to four meter gap sandwiched between two peaks in front of the road.


    Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue naturally had no objection. The three people entered the opening and went into the depth.


    ¡°Yangzi, don¡¯t thisndscape looks heavenly? If this ce existed before the apocalypse, it might make a nice scenic spot.¡± said Niu Bing as he tried to find pleasure amidst sufferings.


    In a good mood, Cheng Yang replied, ¡°Talking about scenic spot, that bottomless ravine around Xiangcheng City is absolutely the best scenic spot you can find. If it was before the end, it would be the only one in the world.¡±


    Niu Bing only smiled wryly without argument.


    ¡°Help!¡± A weak voice came from above their head. The group was suddenly startled. How could someone be in this ce?


    Not to mention Cheng Yang, even Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue knew that those most miserable after the apocalypse appeared were people in rural areas and towns. Because they were too far away from the main city, the possibility of them transferring was negligible. In particr, those in the rural areas, due to theck of shelter that the city¡¯s ruins possessed, it caused them heavy casualties in the first wave of enchanted beasts. By now, in addition to the formation of certain size settlements that might still have people surviving, scattered households could hardly be seen a living person.


    However, in this forest was incredibly someone yelling for help. It¡¯s no wonder Cheng Yang and the others were surprised. To be able to live from the the start of the apocalypse till now and in such a forest, this was definitely not strength, but could only be interpreted as a kind of luck.


    Cheng Yang and the others looked up at the direction of the voice, but all they could see was a huge stone hanging on both side of the cliffs. This stone was about seven to eight meters above ground level.


    ¡°Someone¡­.someone help!¡± The weak voice sounded again.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang and asked, ¡°Yangzi, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Save people! Apart from that what else can we do?¡± Cheng Yang reluctantly said.

 Chapter 135 – Feelings And Sentiments

    Chapter 135 ¨C Feelings And Sentiments


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Cheng Yang immediately said. As long as Cheng Yang didn¡¯t rify the situation above, he naturally couldn¡¯t let the two people go up.


    Without waiting for their reply, Cheng Yang took a violent leap four meters into the air while holding a iron sword in hand. At the apex of the jump he fiercely pierced the iron sword in his right hand into the stone wall, leaving his body hanging there.


    After waiting a moment for his body to slightly stabilized, Cheng Yang vigorously swung himself near the huge stone.


    At this distance, it wasn¡¯t hard for Cheng Yang to climb to the edge of the boulder. He took another leap.


    Upon arrival, Cheng Yang smelled a strong odorous stench. Fortunately, he could be regarded as passing through numerous hardships, so he was able to endure the smell.


    ncing at the above scene, Cheng Yang instantly frowned. On this ten square meters tform was a total of three people.


    One of the three people was dead and the corpse seems to be rotting away. The stench wasing from her body. From the head that has yet topletely rotten, he could tell that she was an old woman in her 60s.


    Next to the old womanid a middle-aged man in his thirties. At this time, the old woman¡¯s festering corpse water has invaded below the stone¡¯s surface below this middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man¡¯s dim eyes remained gazing into the sky seemingly not bothered at all. If not for his chest that was asionally undting ups and downs, Cheng Yang would had thought that he was dead.


    The third person was a little farther away from these two people, lying sideway against the stone wall. It was a child that should be around 11-12 years old, moreover it was a girl. That cry for help came from her mouth.


    Even without asking questions, Cheng Yang could guess one or two of the identities of the three people.


    Ascertaining that the area was clear of danger,, Cheng Yang walked towards the little girl. After holding the barely conscious little girl up, he withdrew arge pot of porridge directly from the storage ring, poured some out into a bowl and deliver it to her mouth.


    The little girl was clearly suffering from malnutrition. She greedily stared at the food by her lips, but her eyes clearly shes signs of struggles. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Save¡­.save my papa¡± She raised her hands feebly towards the man lying on the ground.


    With a gentle tone Cheng Yang told her, ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. Only you can persuade him to continuing living. The only thing I can do is wake him up. Little girl, shouldn¡¯t you first drink this bowl of porridge? It will help you regain some of your strength.¡±


    The little girl stared upwards at Cheng Yang, her hands shaking as she received the little bowl from him. She quickly drank the entire bowl in several gulps.


    After quite a while, the little girl soon recovered a portion of her strength, her eyes finally sparked with a bit of vigor. Suddenly, she began to struggle to crawl towards her father¡¯s position.


    Sigh! Cheng Yang bend down to hug her frail body and walked up to her father in two steps.


    ¡°Daddy ¡­Daddy. ¡­¡± The little girl shouted anxiously in a weak voice, ¡°Hurry and get up! No matter what don¡¯t leave Lingling by herself! Woo¡­.woooh..¡±


    The man seemed to have heard the little girl¡¯s cry as his eyelids slightly moved. Under the little girl¡¯s continuous cries, the man finally tilted his head to look at the little girl¡¯s face.


    At the same time, he also notice Cheng Yang¡¯s presence. His eyes shed a glimmer of joy, he then started to stutter, ¡°Lingling¡­.. father¡­.father isn¡¯t well. Father¡­..want to go¡­.see¡­.your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ I don¡¯t want you to ¡­ ¡°The little girl clearly knew what the man meant, she madly shook her head refusing to believe his words.


    Two teardrops fell from the man¡¯s dry face, letting out a heavy sigh containing full of emotions he focused his attention on Cheng Yang, ¡°Sir¡­.I beg of you to help me¡­..take care of Lingling. Next life¡­.¡±


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t let the man finished speaking and interrupted him,¡±Your daughter is your responsibility to take care of. If you want to avoid it by dying, then you are not qualified to ask me to do anything.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±The man paused for a second then continued dejectedly, ¡°Is¡­.is it still possible to survive in this world?¡±


    Cheng Yang casually replied to the man¡¯s question, ¡°So long as you want to live, you can.¡±


    The man looked into Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes, wanting to determine whether he was telling the truth. Finally, he nodded his head.


    At once, Cheng Yang made another bowl of porridge and sent it to the man¡¯s mouth. The man opened his mouth and began to drank it down.


    The little girl immediately cheered up when she saw that her father began eating something, and then bursted intoughter. She knew that as long as her father ate something he wouldn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Old Niu, Xiyue, just wait a bit longer. There¡¯s nothing for you to see up here.¡± Cheng Yang didn¡¯t want to let Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue to feel worried below, so he gave them a greeting.


    Taking advantage of the time the man was recovering, Cheng Yang asked the little girl a few question and along with the asional supplement from the middle-aged man, he was finally able to figure out a few things.


    As it turned out, this little girl and her family was a pleasant household in this area. In addition, they also opened up a shop across the street, so their daily lifestyle wasn¡¯t that bad. However, when the earthquake that signify that start of the apocalypse urred, the ground undergone a sudden mutation, elevating the ground on both sides of the house. The three people were all in the shop at this time. At their feet emerged a huge stone, which was propped up the air from both sides of the cliff.


    As for the house, it has instantly copsed from all the shaking.


    When the three people suddenly discovered themselves eight to nine meters in the air, they were bbergasted. The cliffs were nearly a hundred meters high. It was impossible to jump down such a high height. Even getting off the stone was also seven to eight meters from the top of the cliffs. If they jumped, they might break their hands and feets. No one dares to take this risk without knowing the current situation.


    At that moment, they recalled the voice that appeared moments before the earthquake happened. At first they thought it was just someone ying a mischievous prank, but now it seems to not be the case.


    When the man pondered on how to get down to the ground, the first wave of monsters appeared, even below this gap was no exception.


    On the stone tform they saw with their eyes a neighbor rushing in from the other side of the gap, and then being eaten apart under the siege of several enchanted beasts.


    This tragic scene gave them great fright, making them dare not think of going down anymore. They could only stay on top of the stone tform, awaiting for someone toe and rescue them.


    They didn¡¯t have to fear about being attack by enchanted beasts, unless it was a monster that could climb up walls. If they came across such an existence, they could only resigned to their fate.


    Now the only issue was food. Fortunately, the ce they were at used to be a grocery store. During the earthquake, many items were scattered from the shelves and fell as the stone tform rose. Although not much were left remaining but if they eat sparingly,sting for 10 days wasn¡¯t a problem.


    But when seven to eight days passed, there was still no sign of rescue. The little girl was still optimistic, but the two adults had already began to despair.


    One night, the little girl¡¯s grandmothermitted suicide with a knife while the father-daughter pair were asleep. When the man woke up to find this scene, he deeply and profoundly grieved. He knew that his mother was trying to save food for both the father and daughter, so that they could persist longer andmitted suicide.


    This incident dealt a huge blow to the man. He sat nkly next his mother¡¯s dead body and wasn¡¯t willing to throw her body down the stone tform, because below frequently has enchanted beasts passing by.


    Time went on.


    On the 17th day following the apocalypse, food was finally depleted. Had Cheng Yang not arrived, maybe the two would¡¯ve soon starve.


    At this time, Cheng Yang learned the name of the father-daughter pair. The father was called Chu Qiang, while the daughter was called Chu Yiling.


    But how to deal with these two people, Cheng Yang was a bit puzzled. Bringing them along with them to Yi Cheng would no doubt dy their speed, moreover the journey would be dangerous. Instead of starving to death, they might died in the mouth of an enchanted beast. However, to escort them to Luo Feng Vige would also dy Cheng Yang a lot of time. After all, it was 20 kilometers away from Luo Feng Vige. ording to the speed of these two people, it would at least take 3-4 hours to walk back.


    After some thinking, Cheng Yang said, ¡°Chu Qiang, your father-daughter pair will remain on this stone tform. I will first leave some food behind for you. When we return at night, we¡¯ll take you back with us.¡±


    Chu Qiang¡¯s expression greatly changed but before he could say anything, the little girl sticking close to Cheng Yang pulled on his arm and said, ¡°Uncle, please do not leave Lingling here.¡±


    Cheng Yang looked at Chu Qiang, then he turned his attention to the little girl whose face was covered in dusts but couldn¡¯t hide her bright pleading eyes.


    He heaved a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take you but the journey is too dangerous for you. Although I have some abilities but I can¡¯t guarantee that I can protect you. In contrast, you are safer here. ¡±


    Chu Qiang said, ¡°Thank you, sir, but I am also somewhat strong ¡­¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°The world is different now. Your strength can¡¯t y any effect in this situation.¡± Afterwards, an ice puck emerged on the tip of Cheng Yang¡¯s staff and then suddenly smashed to the side of the stone wall. Instantly, a big hole was made in the stone wall.


    Chu Qiang¡¯s father-daughter pair was immediately dumbfounded, the scene has indeed truly startled them.


    Taking advantage of this time, Cheng Yang removed some food from the storage ring and ced them on the te, and then jumped off the tform.


    When the two people fully sobered from their shock, Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three has already gone a great distance.


    ¡°Daddy, will that unclee back to save us?¡± The little girl said with some uneasiness.


    Chu Qiang firmly nodded, ¡°He¡¯lle back. After all, he¡¯s a great hero. He won¡¯t throw Lingling away here no matter what.


    ¡°Uncle is so cool. That ice puck was amazing.¡± The little girl instantly shifted her attention to another topic, ¡°Daddy, do you think when unclees back Lingling can ask him to help find mother?¡±


    ¡°Mommy went to a far away ce, we¡¯ll meet herter.¡± Chu Qiang¡¯s eyes had tearsing out, but he turned his face not to let the little girl see it.


    Perhaps, my wife¡¯s already dead. In thest 20 days, no one could survive. On the day of the apocalypse, Lingling¡¯s mother was out in the farnd, how could she survive from the enchanted beasts¡¯ attack?


    The little girl¡¯s eyes shed a hint of sorrow, her age was small but she was very sensible, ¡°Mmh, Lingling will wait for mommy toe back.¡±


    Make sure to read at endofdoom

 Chapter 136 – Intense Fight

    Chapter 136 ¨C Intense Fight


    ¡°Lord, why didn¡¯t you bring the little girl and her father?¡± After walking far, Liu Xiyue could not help but ask.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I want to bring them, but all that will do is harm them instead of helping them. The degree of danger to this journey is unlike that around the territory. Taking two people with nobat ability along is just asking them to die.¡±


    Their bodies shivered. Its seems that they had to reassess the danger level of this trip.


    This narrow stone crevice was seven hundred to eight hundred meters long, but since it doesn¡¯t grow trees or thorns, the group of three actually walk much fasterparable to outside. In just a few minutes, they walked out of the stone crack.


    As everyone continues to move forward, the enchanted beasts they met along grew greater in strength. Initially, some scattered enchanted beast¡¯s strength was only first medium-order, but now they would also asionally encounter some enchanted beasts in the firstte-order.


    This wasn¡¯t the worst. One time the group of three met a herd of enchanted beasts that was led by a first peak-order monster. If Cheng Yang had not promptly discovered them and ordered Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue to retreat first, the two of them might have been in real danger.


    Its seems the mountain crack they passed through was some sorts of boundary line. After crossing this crack, the difference in the enchanted beast¡¯s strength was like heaven and earth. The herd of enchanted beasts led by the first peak-order was in the end destroyed by Cheng Yang, but this encounter still left behind lingering fear in the minds of Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue.


    ¡°Lord, we should check to see what wild treasure this first peak-order monster is guarding. Maybe it will give us a good item like that Whitehead Eagle Leader we killed.¡± Liu Xiyue remained optimistic despite their situation and immediately thought of the possible benefits.


    Cheng Yang shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°This possibility isn¡¯t big. Around the main city, the appearance of a first peak-order enchanted beast at this stage will certainly be due to some kind of high-grade item, but when it¡¯s far away from the main city it¡¯s presence won¡¯t mean a guarantee treasure. Even if you see third-order or even fourth-order enchanted beast, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that there will be a wild treasure. ¡±


    Even though Liu Xiyue didn¡¯t disagree with what Cheng Yang had said, she still ran toward the herd of enchanted beast¡¯s gathering ce to make sure.


    Niu Bing hurriedly asked: ¡°Yangzi, will this ce really have third-order enchanted beast?¡±


    Cheng Yang could hear the fear in Niu Bing¡¯s voice. He was currently only a first peak-order apprentice. If they really run into a third-order, they would probably have no chance of escape.


    Cheng Yang replied, ¡°There is almost zero chance of this kind of enchanted beast appearing here, but there are definitely stronger monsters than third-order enchanted beast out there.¡± When he spoke this, he thought of the enormous flying monster that the flew by him when he first enter the Random Gate, which looks like a mythical winged dragon from the west.


    Niu Bing suddenly stopped talking. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid but because there was no more meaning in continuing to about third-order enchanted beast. Meeting one would mean death without any suspense anyway.


    At this time, Liu Xiyue return from her search. And of course the result was that she came back empty-handed.


    The three people once more walked seven to eight kilometers. On this section of the road encountering a first peak-order enchanted beast has almost bemonce. Three times they found such monsters, two were avoided while thest one found them the same time they notice it. They were greeted with another fierce battle.


    It was about 15-16 kilometers from Yi Cheng. However ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s memory, the nearest field station¡¯s altar was only 12-13 kilometers away from them


    ording to the rules summed up by the people in the previous timeline, there would be no higher monster than first-order in two to three kilometers of the two field stations around Yi Cheng. He don¡¯t know if the rules were made like this, but in any case it was true. As long as it was a field station that appears within 100 kilometers of the main city, there would be no enchanted beast that would reach second order.


    But the next kilometer no one knows what kind of monster would show up.


    As Cheng Yang moved forward, he became even more cautious.


    After trekking a long distance. Cheng Yang suddenly let out a loud shout, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The other two immediately stopped in their track, Niu Bing lowly whispered to Cheng Yang, ¡°Yangzi, what¡¯s the matter?


    Cheng Yang listened attentively for a moment, then said, ¡°Ahead has sounds of heavy objects colliding together. This should be noises of a fight.¡±


    Fight! Niu Bing suddenly fiercely dumbfounded, ¡°Are there professions in this area?¡±


    ¡°It could be a civil war between the enchanted beasts,¡± Liu Xiyue suddenly said.


    Cheng Yang shook his head and quickly rejected them. He said, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for there to be profession in this area. Also usually enchanted beast will not fight with each other.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± The two men asked in unison.


    Cheng Yang replied nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know but if the enchanted beast encounter any special circumstances, life and death battle may also happen amongst them¡­¡­. Wait here, I¡¯ll check it out. ¡±


    Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing immediately nodded. They also knew that their strength was indeedcking in front of more powerful enchanted beast.


    Cheng Yang immediately asked the two to go find a hiding ce, and then slowly went forward with his body slightly crouch.


    After walking nearly 200 meters, Cheng Yang¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. Because he could tell that the noise was already close by, which was mixed with rough roars.


    Cheng Yang quietly stretched his head to see, he then saw two colossal beings in close quarterbat.


    One of the monster was a huge ck boa, with a body almost a foot thick. Itsrge snake¡¯s head and snake¡¯s tail were its weapon of attack. Of course, it could also strangled it¡¯s prey with its elongated body. Its entire body was practically a powerful weapon.


    Faced against this boa was a snow white tiger. If it wasn¡¯t for its huge size, some people might mistake it for a lovely white cat. But now, this animal doesn¡¯t look adorable at all.


    The white tiger stands 1.7-1.8 meters tall and nearly three meters long. If ced before the end, this tiger would definitely make headline news. But in the middle of this apocalypse, it could only fight with a boa in silent.


    At the moment, Cheng Yang could not judge the level of these two big monsters, but he was sure that these monsters were in the second-order. As for what stage in the second-order, it was unknown.


    Even at the time of Cheng Yang¡¯s observation, the fight between these big monsters has shown no sign of stopping.


    The ck boa swiftly sent out its snake tail toward the white tiger¡¯s head. Refusing to admit defeat, the white tiger suddenly moved its body to the right to avoid the attack to its head, but it was still swept in the waist by the tail. The massive force sent the white tiger flying.


    However, this monster¡¯s ability to take a hit was truly amazing. After such fierce hit, it was still able to immediately crawl up andunch a counterattack toward the tail that sent it flying, tearing down arge piece of scaly flesh meat.


    Suffering from such pains, the boa immediately withdrew back its tail, and then propelled its head toward the white tiger¡¯s throat.


    The white tiger seems to be very afraid of the boa¡¯s fangs, as it instantly move to rear to dodge.


    However before it could escape far, the boa suddenly sprayed out a dark green vapor from its mouth, which covered on the white tiger¡¯s head.


    If Cheng Yang had the exploration skill at this time, he would be able to see the white tiger¡¯s health decreasing at a constant rate of 2 points per second. Even though the white tiger¡¯s health was extremely high, it also couldn¡¯t withstand such a constant decline for a long time.


    Cheng Yang could tell that the white tiger was now in a state of poison, but it was unknown as to how long this state would continue.


    At this point, Cheng Yang has been able to see the surrounding situation clearly, but he was still unsure as to why these two monsters would fight one another. It stands to reason that a battle between enchanted beasts must be due topeting for some treasures. But in this ce, let alone a treasure, even an ordinary bottle of potion couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes widened. He took note of a particr detail from the white tiger¡¯s eyes.


    The reason why enchanted beast was called enchanted beast was focused upon the word ¡°enchanted¡±. All enchanted beasts act as though they had been possessed by rabies. At the sight of human being, they would crazily attack. Inside of them was a strong bloodthirsty vor, which makes them look cruel and savage. Especially in their eyes, all enchanted beast¡¯s eyes were tinged with a trace of redness. The stronger the enchanted beast¡¯s strength, the deeper the red coloring in the eyes would be.


    However, this white tiger didn¡¯t have a bit of redness in its eyes. With its strength, this wasn¡¯t normal.


    A turmoil suddenly boiled in Cheng Yang¡¯s heart. This monster shouldn¡¯t be¡­ an alienation beast?


    This ce was only 40 kilometers away from the main city, so how could an alienation beast appear here? This possibility wasn¡¯t zero, but the odds were extremely low.


    The benefits of an alienation beast goes without saying. You could ept it as a pet, which would provide great assistance in battles. In addition, alienation beast could only be encounter by chance and not sought after. The number of alienation beast that people encountered in the previous lifetime didn¡¯t adds up to more than 100.


    If this white tiger was really an alienation beast, Cheng Yang must find a way to get it. Who knows if this alienation beast might be the only one he would ever meet in this life?


    But to obtain this monster came with a great risk. So far, Cheng Yang has yet to figure out how high this monster level was. If he exposes himself, he might immediately be eaten up by these two monsters.


    While Cheng Yang still hesisting, the white tiger has receded out from the green mist. Its eyes eyes were filled with fear, but soon it was reced with cold and viciousness.


    Cheng Yang suddenly felt a powerful energying from the white tiger¡¯s mouth, then instantly he saw a huge milky white sphere formed.


    Under the boa¡¯s wary gaze, the white tiger instantly shot out the sphere. And with no time to escape, the sphere hit the boa¡¯s body.


    From this attack, the boa¡¯s body which was attached to the ground was sent flying, crushing the trees in its path while its mouth was constantly emitting a bleak roar.


    After releasing the milky white ball, the white tiger powerlesslyid on the ground.


    After the boa has broken severalrge trees, it finally stopped. It scales was shattered and horrendous wounds covered all over its body. However, when it stared at the white tiger lying on the ground, it cold beady snake eyes showed obvious ridicule.


    Read on endofdoom for thestest chapter.

 Chapter 137 – Subdue A Pet

    Chapter 137 ¨C Subdue A Pet


    The white tiger struggled several times to stand up, but in the end it was still unable to get up from the ground. Thatst blow has already consumed all its stamina.


    The boa leisurely slowly crawl up to the side of the white tiger. Don¡¯t know if it was due to the pain from rubbing against the ground or because it wants to deliberately crush it¡¯s enemy¡¯s will that caused it move slow, but thetter was more likely to be true.


    The boa flicked its fork tongue as it began to circle the white tiger. At this time, the poison on the white tiger has not subsided yet, but the giant boa knows that wanting to rely on poison to finish off the white tiger was extremely difficult. It also didn¡¯t like waiting too long, therefore it was ready to use its most adept move to strangle its foe alive.


    The white tiger was tightly entangled and was unable to resist the giant boa¡¯s action. It knows that this time it had been too arrogant and has greatly underestimated its opponent. Even though it was an alienation beast, the monster in front of it was also not something to be trifled with. In particr, its toxin attack made it feel dread.


    They were originally evenly matched. Both side¡¯s health loss also didn¡¯t differ much. If the battle had continue on like that, the result would have been both side mutually suffering injuries and then respectively retreating. But who would have thought that the boa would possess long-range attack capabilities. After being poisoned by the boa¡¯s toxin attack, it made a gamble to use its final trump card to kill the opposition.


    However, the result pushed it into endless despair. Its final blow was unexpectedly unable to finish off the boa. Hence, it could predict its near bleak future.


    Just then a puck suddenly shot out from the distant bushes and directly hit the boa in the forehead.


    The boa with its mouth initially wide opened, began to reluctantly close. Its body that seems to be without bone fell to the ground like soft meat.


    The mighty boa has died. In this way, the first wild second early-order enchanted beast was killed. This was without doubt the first second-order enchanted beast to die in the hands of the human race.


    The white tiger was still staring nkly at the boa¡¯s corpse. It has no a clue as to why it was still alive and kicking while its foe has suddenly dropped dead. It also didn¡¯t know where the ice puck came from.


    Hiding in the bushes, Cheng Yang secretly praised his luck. He didn¡¯t expect a move that he took with great risk would directly kill the boa. The only exnation for this was that the boa has been forced on itsst leg after getting hit by the white tiger¡¯sst blow. And due to enchanted beast belonging in the rules¡¯ jurisdiction, its injuries would not affect itsbat effectiveness as long as its health wasn¡¯t fully depleted,, which why it could still counterattack.


    Also seeing the white tiger exhausted, more affirmed his guess that this monster was an alienation beast because only alienation beast under the iplete rules could possessed skills that consume stamina, in contrast from enchanted beast where skills would consume mana.


    With the boa confirmed dead, Cheng Yang came out from the bushes. Then while remaining vignt, he came to the front of the white tiger.


    ¡°I know that you can understand me. If you want to stay alive, surrender to me!¡± said Cheng Yang with a low voice.


    The white tigery there motionless, as if not having heard what Cheng Yang had said.


    Cheng Yang raised his his mythril staff and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯d better not think about dying time. I know that your stamina will recover soon, but do you think I will give you this opportunity?¡±


    A hint of fear shed within the white tiger¡¯s eyes when it saw a ice puck forming on top of mythril staff. After experiencing a tough battle and being poisoned, its health has now dropped to below 100 points. Even though the effect of the poison has begun to gradually fade, but if it gets hit by this ice puck, I am afraid that it would died.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds. If you refuse, I will kill you. I know that the entire body of an alienation beast is a treasure. Its blood is also said to be a necessary ingredient to refine certain type of special potions.¡± said Cheng Yang as he looked ups and downs the white tiger¡¯s body. It was as if he was staring at a corpse and was considering which body parts to cut out first.


    The white tiger¡¯s entire body trembled, while its heart began to violently pound faster.


    ¡°One ¡­¡± Cheng Yang ignored the white tiger¡¯s feelings and began the countdown.


    ¡°Two ¡­¡± The white tiger remained unmoved.


    But when Cheng Yang counted to nine, the white tiger suddenly quickly bowed its head for fear that if its own action was a bit slower would caused it to be killed by Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang revealed a trace of a meaningful smile. When he saw the white tiger had used its final skill, he had already predicted that this would be the end result. Alienation beast were much smarter than enchanted beast of the same order, and because of this wisdom of their, they were more fearful of death. However, it was also this same reasoning that most alienation beasts would not shed tears before sighting the coffin. Hence, they would not easilypromised unless they were at the end of the road.


    Since this white tiger was willing to surrender, it could be imagined how happy Cheng Yang was inside.


    ¡°In the name of Cheng Yang, I ept thee as my servant! Contract open!¡± Cheng Yang mumbled a few strange words underneath his breath.


    This was the process of subduing a pet. Of course, if an alienation beast takes the initiative to submit, this mantra would not be needed. However, this white tiger was obviously prepared to watch Cheng Yang make a joke of himself.


    But after hearing Cheng Yang recite the passage, the white tiger¡¯s face thoroughly copsed. This was the passage of forced submission. It knew that itsst strand of hope has been broken.


    The white tiger could naturally resist the power of the contract, but doing so was tantamount to refusing to be Cheng Yang¡¯s pet. It really wanted to reject, but it couldn¡¯t guarantee that Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck wouldn¡¯t smashed down on its head the next second.


    A pure ball of energy floated out from the white tiger¡¯s mind, and then drilled into Cheng Yang¡¯s eyebrows.


    He concentrated on his consciousness, and suddenly saw a mini-version of the white tiger in a hazy space deep in his mind.


    This was a sign that the contract was a sess.This was the first time he has seeded in obtaining a pet in both lifetimes, not to mention he couldn¡¯t even see an alienation beast in the first lifetime.


    Regarding how tomunicate with the pet, Cheng Yang has some knowledges. He just need to project his consciousness to the mini image of the pet to feel its thoughts and emotions. Same withmanding the pet, he could also use the same method to pass the orders. Naturally, talking would also work since alienation beast could understand humannguage.


    Cheng Yang immediately opened his property panel, and discovered that a new pet tab has appeared below his attributes.


    Pet: Mutated White Tiger


    Rank: Second Early-order


    Age: 3 Life: 300


    Health: 45/480 Mana: 300/320


    Physical Attack: 80 Magic Attack: 16


    Physical Defense: 32 Magic Defense: 16


    Attack Speed: 16 Movement Speed: 18.4


    Stamina: 1/100


    Talent:


    1. Holy Sphere: Consumes all stamina tounch a light sphere, erupting three times the user¡¯s physical attack. Have a cooldown of 1 hour.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances movement speed by 3%.


    Innate Skills:


    1. Attack Instinct: Rely on the instinct of a beast to fight. Can fully disy own¡¯s physical attack.


    2. Fatal Laceration Lv. 1: Can bite the enemy, erupting 110% of user¡¯s physical attack. Have a 70% chance of to disable the other side. Skill consumes 10 points of mana. Have a cooldown of 2 minutes. Proficiency: 14%.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s in the second early-order. When Cheng Yang saw these attributes, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest surprise. It¡¯s just the talent skill that made Cheng Yang feel shocked, because normal alienation beast doesn¡¯t have talent skill.


    A skill that could instantaneously outbreak three times the user¡¯s physical attacks could definitely change the tide of a battle. Its role was even more prominent when both sides are fighting while mutually exchanging injuries.


    Of course, this skill also has its own weaknesses. It was totally an example of ¡°to seed or die trying¡±. If you fail to kill the enemy, there was basically no chance to resist with the staminapletely exhausted afterward. If it weren¡¯t for it being poisoned and its health declining to a dangerous level, it would not have chosen to use this trick.


    As for the white tiger¡¯s innate skills, it was fairlymon. Attack Instinct was a must-have skill for most enchanted beast, because they all use instinct to attack. In addition, the skill doesn¡¯t consume any mana, therefore it could be regarded as a passive skill.


    Fatal Laceration was a very good skill, it actually has a 70% chance of sess ofnding a disabling effect, making people¡¯s eyes brighten. Of course, the disabling effect wasn¡¯t very powerful by itself. The so-called disabling effect wasn¡¯t making the other side instantly crippled, but rather to make the enemy¡¯s body in a iplete state. Such as when the White Tiger tore off a piece of flesh from the boa¡¯s body, this was the disabling effect ying a role.


    However, this special effect wasn¡¯t as simple as it look on the surface. The effect¡¯s true value was where it was use. Granted that the special effect was fairly weak amongst other effects, but as long as it was use in the right ce, it could y a powerful role. For example, if the white tiger use Fatal Laceration on the boa¡¯s head or heart, perhaps the boa wouldn¡¯t be killed in a single blow, but it would absolutely suffer a major health loss. If this attack was a directly bite on the throat of a profession, and the defense was broken along with the disabling effect activated, the profession could say his goodbye to the world.


    Anyway, this mutated white tiger was certainly a very strong monster. Cheng Yang felt it was necessary to nurture it well, so that in the future it could be a big help to himself.


    However, pet¡¯s evolution wasn¡¯t easy. They, like human beings need to carry out their own cultivation. Even though their cultivation speed was much faster profession, they couldn¡¯t use power value to enhance their cultivation speed.


    In his past lifetime, people had fumbled around for methods to elerate the alienation beast¡¯s evolution, but till the end they didn¡¯t seed.


    After a few minutes, the Mutated White Tiger¡¯s stamina was finally recovered to 10 points, and could walk again. Cheng Yang didn¡¯t intend on continuing to stay here, so after climbing on the white tiger¡¯s back, he let it carry him forward.


    Although its stamina had yet to fully recover, it was still quite rxed to carry a person like Cheng Yang with its size.


    In fact, the white tiger wasn¡¯t only capable of fighting, it could also act as a mount. It also has the ability to transform. However, this ability wasn¡¯t really that powerful as it could only alter its size. For Cheng Yang, what he needs was the white tiger¡¯sbat effectiveness. It doesn¡¯t need to be cute, as such there was no reason to turn it into a kitten.

 Chapter 138 – Arrive In Yi Cheng

    Chapter 138 ¨C Arrive In Yi Cheng


    When Cheng Yang returned to Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing on the White Tiger¡¯s back, their facial expression went through many marvelous changes.


    Being frightened was inevitable, but that didn¡¯tst long since they also discover Cheng Yang riding on the White Tiger¡¯s back. Since Cheng Yang could ride on the back of the other side, it means that the monster was not a threat.


    ¡°Yangzi, you are too domineering! How did you get this thing?¡± Niu Bing¡¯s mouth was hanging a tread of saliva, as he couldn¡¯t help but speak in a ttering tone to Cheng Yang. It seems that even honest people has time when things goes smoothly.


    Before Cheng Yang could speak, the White Tiger let out a menacing roar, scaring Niu Bing back a few steps. His face turned a bit pale. Fortunately, the White Tiger seems to know that these two people were not the enemy of its master, as such there was no follow-up action. Now it dare not vite Cheng Yang¡¯smand. After all, after bing the other side¡¯s pet its own life could be said to be held in the other person¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I, this Wise Tiger will take the big picture into ount!¡± thought the White Tiger in his heart.


    Cheng Yang said with a smile, ¡°This monster can understand people. So when you call it a thing, naturally it would harbor resentment.¡±


    Feeling upset, Niu Bing wanted to scold a few words at the White Tiger but after hearing what Cheng Yang had said, he forcefully swallowed back the words that was stuck in his throat and soon gave a hollowugh, ¡°Brother Tiger. Uncle Tiger, a person of a great moral stature does not remember the offensesmitted by one of low moral stature, please forgive me.¡±


    The White Tiger nodded its head, and then no longer continue paying attention to Niu Bing. In its eyes, Niu Bing was too weak. If it were not for him having a good rtionship with his master, he would had kill him with the sweep of his tail.


    Niu Bing didn¡¯t care about look of contempt in the White Tiger¡¯s eyes, and continued speaking with drools still on his face, ¡°Yangzi! My brother! My Lord! Mind telling me what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so mushy, I am getting serious goose bumps everywhere.¡± said Cheng Yang. ¡°This is my new pet. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that in this world there¡¯s another type of monster in addition to enchanted beast? Well, it¡¯s called alienation beast. And these alienation beasts can be collected as pets.¡±


    Niu Bing hastily said, ¡°Then I want to try my luck to see if I can meet a alienation beast, too.¡±


    Cheng Yang was inwardly startled. It seems that Niu Bing¡¯s love for pets was really not small, since his profession was quite a match with it. However, Cheng Yang was really afraid that he would go out looking for alienation beasts, therefore he immediately tried to talk him out of it, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die too early, it is best to dispel this idea out of your brain. Not to mention how difficult it is to find a alienation beast, even if we assume you meet one, you probably won¡¯t be that far away from dying. This time, I was lucky, otherwise it would have been impossible for me to get an alienation beast pet so easily.¡±


    After vaguely replying back, Niu Bing stopped talking.


    Cheng Yang said that it was due to luck that he had obtained the White Tiger for himself, but that wasn¡¯t entirely true. When he saw the White Tiger, he had already made up his mind to conquer it. In order to make sure this goal was a sess, Cheng Yang had raised the Bone Devouring Bead to level 3 before preparing to attack the boa. For this reason, he spent a total of 110,000 points of power value.


    His n was to release the Bone Devouring Ants immediately in the event that he couldn¡¯t timely finish off the boa. Based on his estimates, the boa¡¯s remaining health shouldn¡¯t be more than 300 points. Coupled with his attack, the bead was more than enough to finish off the boa¡¯s remaining health.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect this boa to be so fragile and was killed in a single hit. It also saves him a lot of follow-up actions. Therefore, there was some truth in calling it luck.


    Throughout the entire process, Liu Xiyue watched on quietly from the side and didn¡¯t express her opinion. She was very clear that if she was capable of obtaining a pet, Cheng Yang would would definitely tell her how to get one when the timees.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! Today, we must reach Yi Cheng.¡± Cheng Yang said immediately.


    Niu Bing looked at Cheng Yang¡¯s figure riding on the back of the huge White Tiger, and couldn¡¯t help but release a sigh, ¡°Boss, this disparity in treatment is too big. Why don¡¯t we go up and sit down together ¡­


    Midway in his sentence, the White Tiger turned back to shot him a re, causing his heartbeat to speed up. This guy was too aggressive. I best not provoke this fellow in the future.


    Cheng Yang was helpless on this matter. Even though the White Tiger was his pet, it has after all sufficient intelligence, so he couldn¡¯t be too forceful with it. Moreover, although this fellow has high physical strength, but even it would have a tough time walking with three people on top of it.


    Cheng Yang then looked at Liu Xiyue. If she sat with him, the White Tiger should still be able to walk just fine. It¡¯s just that¡­.. As a Lord, how could he take advantage of his own subordinates? That was not a good idea.


    Of course, Cheng Yang wouldn¡¯t admit that it was just him being to embarrass to open his mouth.


    ¡°Xiyue,e sit here.¡± Eventually, Cheng Yang made the decision to jump down from the White Tiger¡¯s back. Rtively speaking, among the three people, the one with the lowest speed was Liu Xiyue, so letting her sit on the White Tiger was their best option.


    Before Liu Xiyue could reply, the White Tiger has already squatted down with a look to fawn written all over its face.


    Cheng Yang and Niu Bing both secretly cursed at the White Tiger. Wasn¡¯t this a good example of feeling soft in the legs from seeing a beauty?


    However, Cheng Yang only felt a slight contempt for it, that¡¯s all. Seeing that Liu Xiyue was hesitating, Cheng Yang quickly urged her, ¡°Quickly sit down, so we can get to Yi Cheng faster.¡±


    Liu Xiyue hesitated for a moment before no longer fighting against it. After a light jump, she then firmly sat on the back of the White Tiger.


    ¡°Little White, you have better run steadily. If she fall, be careful I don¡¯t skin you.¡± Cheng Yang with malicious intent gave a name to the White Tiger.


    Bitterness and resentment gathered in the White Tiger¡¯s eyes. As a wise alienation beast, it naturally could understand that the name ¡°Little White¡± wasn¡¯t the ideal name for it. Never would it had expect that such a tragedy would fall on itself, moreover life binding.


    If it had known, it would had acted less proactive letting Liu Xiyue sit on top of it, or at least pretended to be reserved. Oh, I was too inexperienced.


    The trio along with a tiger continued on the road.


    Cheng Yang felt that conquering Little White was a very smart move, because along the way, any thorn that blocked their path would be snapped apart with a sweep of its paw, allowing Cheng Yang and rest to easily move forward.


    With Little White¡¯s physical attack that was as high as 80 points along with its sharp ws, using them on these thorns was simply overkilled. But at this time, Cheng Yang nevertheless admire such scenes.


    Thanks to Little White¡¯s help, the trio¡¯s speed elerated a lot. Furthermore, even when they ran into a group of enchanted beast, with a bug-like pet existing on their side killing became a lot easier. As long as the enchanted beast¡¯s strength didn¡¯t reach firstte-order, it was fated to be killed by its ws. Moreover, at this time there was no need to conceal Liu Xiyue¡¯s ability. Releasing Sacred Word from Little White¡¯s back, many firstte-order enchanted beasts copsed one by one under her attack.


    After seeing this scene from a distant hiding ce, Niu Bing was more determined in his goal to obtain a good pet. Although he could summon a Dark Wolf, its force was limited. It also has a time limit, making it not suitable for riding.


    After one hour, Little White¡¯s stamina had recovered to its max value. Cheng Yang discovered that as long as it didn¡¯t carry out high-intensity activities or activate the talent skill, its stamina would recover at a rate of 1 points per minute, which was quite fast.


    Now Cheng Yang was looking forward to meeting a second early-order enchanted beast. With their current lineup, second early-order enchanted beast appearing was looking to be abused. Even if they encounter second medium-order, a war was possible.


    However, reality tends to like to y a joke on him. Despite his anticipation and expectation, let alone meeting second medium-order enchanted beast, even second early-order was not met.


    When Little White¡¯s stamina was fully restored, they were less than a kilometer away from their destination.


    Cheng Yang did not intend to go directly to Yi Cheng to rescue the people, but was prepared to find a territory altar to upy. As such, under his leadership the trio headed straight for the altar.


    Liu Xiyue, the one with the farthest sightmanded Little White to stop. Reason she stopped them was because she had seen arge group of enchanted beast in front of their path.


    Unlike the enchanted beast¡¯s group she had seen beforehand, this one wasn¡¯t made up of a single tribe, but consisted of a variety of enchanted beasts. Their size wasn¡¯t less than 10,000.


    When Liu Xiyue and Cheng Yang had teamed up together, they had fought manyrge groups of enchanted beast, but the highest scale was of one to two thousand. This was the first time she had seen a scale of 10,000 enchanted beasts.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t need to see to guess the situation ahead. He had traveled on this road many times, so he was sure that the territory altar he was searching for was right in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s Up?¡± asked Niu Bing, somewhat puzzled.


    Liu Xiyue said, ¡°There are too many enchanted beasts in front of us, and it¡¯s more than one type¡­¡­.. Lord, what¡¯s our next n? Should we fight or make a detour?¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s face shed a ray of joy as he said, ¡°The only thing that can gather so many different kinds of enchanted beast together is the territory altar. Since there are so many enchanted beasts here, that means that ahead must be the territory altar¡­¡­. It seems like you¡¯re in luck.¡±


    Liu Xiyue and Niu Bing didn¡¯t think Cheng Yang would speak this way. When they heard it was the territory altar, their face lit up. After all, they knew very well the the powerful role of a territory altar.


    ¡°Yangzi, I have now open eight times cultivation speed. It will only take me three to four days to advance to high-order apprentice. So when this altar is upied, give the opportunity to Liu Xiyue.¡± Niu Bing seriously thought for a moment and said.


    Liu Xiyue hastily said, ¡°My cultivation speed is also not slow, but I will need six days to advance to the high-order apprentice, so it¡¯s also a waste to use it on me.¡±


    Cheng Yang squeezed out a wry smile and said, ¡°When I ask you toe out with me this morning, why didn¡¯t you mention this? Now where can I find the right person for this territory altar?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ at the time I thought the odds of finding an altar were too small¡­..Also this trip was very dangerous, so I didn¡¯t want to let other people to take the risk.¡± Liu Xiyue¡¯s voice dropped as she muttered. She was really afraid Cheng Yang would me her.

 Chapter 139 – Heshan Village

    Chapter 139 ¨C Heshan Vige


    Cheng Yang suddenlyughed and smilingly said, ¡°Okay, no need to exin yourself. I was just messing with you. Even if this altar could be save for three or four days, you still need to use it. Since it¡¯s a affiliated station, the pseudo grace¡¯s usage restriction was more limited than the grace of the main vige. The grace of a level 1 main vige can be used as long as the rank is below the peak-apprentice order. However, the pseudo grace was different. Only below the high-order apprentice can the level 1 pseudo grace be used. If you raise your strength to high-order, this pseudo grace will have no meaning.¡±


    Niu Bing quickly said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t use it, other people can.¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head resolutely and said, ¡°You are the senior staff of Luo Feng Vige, and also its backbone. Therefore, your strength is given priority for promotion. Moreover, it won¡¯t be a waste to use it the pseudo grace on you, because the cultivation progress would be retained by half afterward. This will also allow you to advance to the peak-order apprentice in the fastest speed possible.¡±


    After the duo heard this, they also understood Cheng Yang¡¯s intention and no longer argue against it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this matter. When we upied this territory altar, the vige mayor¡¯s post will be given to you, Xiyue.¡± said Cheng Yang


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Xiyue also didn¡¯t continue to refuse.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yang gave out the orders, ¡°Old Niu, stay here. This monster group is too huge for you to y a role.¡±


    Niu Bing shook his head with a depressed expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I knew I was just going to be a spectator for most of the ride when you ask me toe along this morning, anyway.¡± He was right in this regard. Most of the battles on the road was handledpletely by Cheng Yang. Before this battle Liu Xiyue was simr to himself, during the battle both would stay far away to avoid getting involved. However, the White Tiger changed everything. It allowed Liu Xiyue to be a part of the main fighting force.


    He didn¡¯tfort Niu Bing with words because Niu Bing¡¯s next opportunity would simrly make many people go envy with green.


    Next, Cheng Yang directly rushed into the group of enchanted beast, while Liu Xiyue followed closely behind him. There was Cheng Yang¡¯s Ice Thorn to clear the way, so monsters began dropping like flies. Even if a powerful fish managed to slip through the, Liu Xiyue was there to take care of it.


    Even though this monster group was huge, its actual strength wasn¡¯tparable to some of the monster groups they had encountered previously on the road. The strongest enchanted beast in this group was only in the firstte-order.


    The ughtering process carried on for more than 10 minutes. After Cheng Yang consumed a massive amount of mana potion, all the enchanted beast became his power value.


    Cheng Yang immediately named the station Heshan Vige, and then set Liu Xiyue as Heshan Vige¡¯s mayor.


    Liu Xiyue used the pseudo grace on the spot, immediately elevating her rank to high-order apprentice. Her attack power also surged to 41 points. Now she has the ability to spike the majority of first peak-order enchanted beast.


    In fact, high-order priest apprentice¡¯s attack power was only at 20 points. However, on her was a silver-grade weapon, a silver-grade and two bronze-grade essories. Coupled with the 14% attack power bonus from the priest statue, her attack power was able to break through the 40 points mark.


    Now Liu Xiyue could absolutely be regarded as the world¡¯s first priest. Her light healing has also been upgraded to level 3. It could now restore health that was three times the user¡¯s magic attack, plus the bonus from the divine attribute from the statue made the healing was close to 140 points. In the whole territory, apart from Cheng Yang, her healing could fill up anyone¡¯s health from near-death state.


    After upying the altar, Cheng Yang had to admit that he was at a loss on an issue. He didn¡¯t know how to defend the altar. One method he could use was leave and let the enchanted beasts continue to upy the altar like in the past. Besides from being unable to temporarily develop Heshan Vige, there was no other bad effect since the enchanted beast wouldn¡¯t destroyed the altar.


    However, he had mentioned earlier that he wanted to save the refugees in Yi Cheng also. If they didn¡¯t have an altar, their chance of survival was minimal. But if Cheng Yang and the others left this ce, could those newly transfers be able to defend the altar?


    Although ording to the rules no strong enchanted beast would appear for the time being, but for the newbies, a firstte-order monster was enough to be called a major disaster. Not to mention the walls has not even been built yet. Even if it was, a level 1 walls that¡¯s only three meters high in front of firstte-order monsters wouldn¡¯t yed much of a role since they could easily hopped over it.


    Should this station be kept or not?


    In the end, Cheng Yang decided to keep the station.


    If he goes back and abandon the station, the next time he would have the spare energy to take care of this ce would be in 10 days. That was equal to losing 10 days of development time.


    In the early stage of the apocalypse, a 10 days gap was immense. Letting profession cultivate for 10 days could allow some to promote to medium-order, which was why advancing early would bring a formidable edge whether it¡¯s for keeping up with the enchanted beast evolution or for oneself.


    Moreover, a station like this in Yi Cheng would undoubtedly erge the strategic depth of Luo Feng Vige and leave more room for Cheng Yang to maneuver.


    As for how to hold onto this station, Cheng Yang already had a n. He would let Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue stay behind to take care of it. In any case, the monsters that would show up in the vicinity wouldn¡¯t be that strong. And with their ability, they could easily solved any problem.


    Cheng Yang spoke his thoughts out while the two listened. Even though Liu Xiyue had hoped to return to Luo Feng Vige tonight, she also knew that Cheng Yang¡¯s arrangement was for the overall interests of the territory, so she didn¡¯tined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back tomorrow. Then we will take people around Yi Cheng to search for wood, so you can build the wall first. Once Heishan Vige upgrade to level 2, Heishan Vige can develop by itself.¡± said Cheng Yang.


    Niu Bing felt greatly relieved, ¡°Yangzi, I actually don¡¯t mind staying here for a long time as long as you make arrangement for Pang Shan toe over. You know it¡¯s not good for a married couple to live apart from each other¡­¡­


    Cheng Yang almost sprayed a mouthful of blood from his throat. This guy actually dared to refer his less than one month long rtionship as a married couple. Usually, this brother of his appeared a bit dim-witted. How did all of a sudden he possessed such mad skills in hooking up with women?


    Trying his best to zone out this nonsense, he directly led the two people east.


    To the east of Heshan Vige was the urban area of Yi Cheng. It took them less than half an hour to enter Yi Cheng City.


    Yi Cheng City wasn¡¯t the same as Xiangcheng City. There was no bottomless gully nor was there a channel cut off by monsters. It was merely an ordinary ruins. But unlike ruins of other towns and viges, there were no trees growing in this ruin, making this scene simr to an aftermath of an earthquake.


    ¡°Lord, what do you think think happened to these trees? Why doesn¡¯t this ce grow any of them? I remember in Huimin Town¡¯s ruins, even a brick couldn¡¯t be seen since everything was covered in dead leaves.¡± Niu Bing asked, curious. Since survivors could be met at any moment, Niu Bing changed the way he address Cheng Yang.


    Cheng Yang disgruntledly replied, ¡°You asked me, but who am I supposed to ask? This was all done by the gods. Who knows what they were thinking? However, I suspect gods made it this way to give people a greater chance at survival. After all, if the city was covered in ruins it would be hard to find food in it. Gods¡¯ purpose for transforming the world is to make humans evolve, not kill them all.¡±


    Niu Bing nodded, ¡°That kind of made sense. How many survivors do you think are in Yi Cheng?


    Cheng Yang said: ¡°Before the end Yi Cheng had about 300,000 people. Now there should be about 140,000-150,000 people left. Furthermore, these people should already be on the brink of death. If they are not rescued in time, the death rate will further increased until they all die.¡±


    Puzzled, Niu Bing said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that many people, right? Xiangcheng City had roughly 1 million people and with the main city, the death rate was almost half. You mentioned that Yi Cheng did not have a main city, which means the survivors can¡¯t transfer to profession. So how was they supposed to fight against the enchanted beast?¡±


    Cheng Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Actually the rtionship between profession and the quantity of survivor wasn¡¯t big. When the apocalypse started, as long as humans passed through the first few days, their chance of survival was quiterge, especially so in the city¡¯s ruins. Once the enchanted beasts gathered in groups, a certain amount of space will open up for people to move around. So long as a person is careful, seek a good hiding ce, and collect food often, it¡¯s not a problem to stay alive for a month or two. Even though the city has be a ruin, the food is still there. Convenience stores, restaurants, retail stores, and houses. Basically, there are many ces for a person to find something to eat even if it¡¯s uncooked.¡±


    ¡°What about after two months?¡± Liu Xiyue hastily asked with a worry expression on her face ¡°We can travel to Yi Cheng now, but with the strength of the main city, even it had another month they might not be able to make a connection between the main city and Yi Cheng, right? Since Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city don¡¯t have the ability, it should be the same case with other main cities. So how do those counties without a main city survive? ¡±


    Cheng Yang involuntarily sighed, ¡°Who knows? Maybe they will starve to death in the ruins rubble or perhaps there will be other changes.¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s words made the two people silent .Now that the gods were in control of the world, so what was the point of them thinking and worrying about it? The fate of ordinary people wasn¡¯t something that was in their control.


    As they walked through the ruins, they saw many ces that had been turned over. These ces should had been visited by survivors.


    The ruins had a big difference with the wild. Here monsters were in groups and the appearance of scattered enchanted beast was drastically reduced. Moreover, the enchanted beast¡¯s respawn rate was extremely low. In the suburbs, Cheng Yang¡¯s group encountered a group of enchanted beast almost every few hundred meters. Their strength was also about the same as in the main city¡¯s ruins.

 Chapter 140 – Settlement

    Chapter 140 ¨C Settlement


    Perhaps, this was the god¡¯s way of taking care of mankind. Otherwise, with the enchanted beast¡¯s strength in the wild, human beings would have no chance of survival.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± After the trio had killed a group of enchanted beast, Liu Xiyue, ording to Cheng Yang¡¯s orders rode Little White to the left side. She went over there to survey the area. While she was doing this, Cheng Yang and Niu Bing continued to march forward.


    The duo had walked less than a hundred meters when suddenly a few people jumped out a broken wall on the right side.


    These people were dressed in tattered clothing, had unkempt hair, and faces covered with dirt. They were a bit simr to war-time refugees. They looked very alert and vignt.


    Cheng Yang was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the survivors so soon. They had spare him the search. And the most important thing was that walking in the midst of this group of people was a person he knew very well. In the past lifetime, this person was also considered a small celebrity in the area surrounding Xiangcheng City. It¡¯s just that two weren¡¯t at all acquainted with one another.


    ¡°We are just people passing by here. Are you the survivors of Yi Cheng?¡± Cheng Yang tried to make himself sound as friendly as possible. These people had been living in this depressing atmosphere for more than 20 days, so it was normal for their mental state to be strain. Hence, he doesn¡¯t want to make any unexpected movements to startled the other side.


    Among the group, a forty year old muscr man asked suspiciously, ¡°If you¡¯re referring the surviving humans as survivors, then I suppose we are survivors. There are monsters everywhere. Where did you came from? It¡¯s not from a settlement, right?¡±


    ¡°Settlement?¡± Cheng Yang seems to recall where he heard this word from before. In the past lifetime, Cheng Yang sometimes heard this wording from the mouth of the survivors that came to the main city in chats. This so-called settlement was nothing more than a temporary gathering ce for these survivors that couldn¡¯t transferred. However, after these survivors arrive at the main city, the settlements became a thing of history.


    It would take another 10 days before the survivors could go to the main city. After the first monthes to an end, gods¡¯ rules would transmit all those that had still not yet transferred to a city where the main city was located in. This might be the second round of screening by the gods. The first screening process was to not die in the earthquake, while the second screening was to survive for 30 days in the apocalypse.


    Hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s doubts, the muscr man immediately said, ¡°You haven¡¯t heard about the settlement? In the city there are a few ces where monster appearance are rare, therefore the majority of humans are concentrated in those ces.¡±


    ¡°Do you live in a settlement, too?¡± Cheng Yang immediately asked.


    The muscr man shook his head in resentment, ¡°The closest settlement to this ce is upied by a group of scumbag. They forced others to find food, while theyzily sit around to enjoy the fruits of thebor. We didn¡¯t want to be exploited by them, so we left to look for another ce to hide. In any case, these monsters are unlikely to run around everywhere. Apart from the risk of searching for food, there¡¯s not much danger being out here.¡±


    From this short conversation, it could be concluded that this muscr man was a simpleton. If it was anyone else that Chang Yang was questioning, it would have already arouse suspicions from others.


    Cheng Yang continued to ask, ¡°How many people does this settlement have?¡±


    The muscr man was about to answer him when suddenly a person jerked him from the side, and gave him a wink.


    ¡°Why are you asking about this? Who the hell are you guys?¡± The muscr man seemed toe to have finally regained his senses. He immediately asked.


    Cheng Yang could only forced a smile. Wasn¡¯t this way toote to notice?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the settlement is upied by a group of scum? Why does it matter if you tell it to us or not?¡± said Niu Bing


    The muscr man answered, ¡°No. Although we hate these people very much, but they haven¡¯t jeopardize the overall safety of the survivors. But if you have any bad intentions and I told you of their situation, wouldn¡¯t this be killing those innocent survivors? ¡±


    The moment his voice fell, Liu Xiyue riding the white tiger instantly came to the front of the crowd from the far distance.


    ¡°Monster. ¡­¡± The first person to notice the white tiger received a sudden fright and instantly turned pale. Both his legs began trembling continuously.


    Several other people also discovered the white tiger, but when they wanted to escape, the white tiger has already came at their side. At this time, including the muscr man, all the members felt their legs grew weak. Not to mention escaping, they couldn¡¯t even muster up the strength to stand.


    It would be a lie to say such a big tiger doesn¡¯t scare them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. This is my pet.¡± said Cheng Yang as he tried to calm them down.


    After the initial shock, these people saw that such a big monster indeed didn¡¯t have the tendency to bite people. Moreover, there was a beautiful girl sitting on the tiger¡¯s back. It seems it really was just a trained pet like Cheng Yang had mentioned.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t eat people?¡± The muscr man stood up on shaky legs, still staring the white tiger with dread.


    Cheng Yang nodded seriously, ¡°As long as it does not receive my orders, it will not attack others. Isn¡¯t that right, Little White?¡±


    White Tiger promptly nodded, because it was afraid its slow action might cause it to suffer.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± After the fear in the muscr man¡¯s heart had subsided, he once again looked at Cheng Yang with a suspicious and alert gaze.¡± The meaning behind Cheng Yang¡¯s words were very clear. If hemand Little White to attack, this white tiger would absolutely show them no mercy.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°I believe that everyone heard the voice that came three times from air since the arrival of this disaster, right?¡±


    The group immediately nodded. They had been very puzzled about this.


    Cheng Yang said, ¡°We came from Xiangcheng City. This disaster has swept over the entire world and made it into a game. People that transferred through a profession statue are called profession. In addition, these profession statues only appear in some of the cities. And it just so happens that in Xiangcheng City are such profession statues.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you are ¡­.a profession?¡± asked a man in his thirties.


    Cheng Yang nodded in response, ¡°We are indeed profession. However, we didn¡¯t be a profession through a profession statue in Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city.¡± Next, Cheng Yang told them about the field station. There was no need to conceal it, because he was going to bring these people back to Heshan Vige.


    Many people in the group appeared quite excited upon hearing Cheng Yang¡¯s answer. One of them asked, ¡°Does that mean we can be like Superman in the future?¡±


    Cheng Yang smilingly said, ¡°As long as you upgrade the rank, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    The man tightly clenched his fists and said, ¡°Great! Once I be a profession, I will make sure to annihte all the monsters in the world.¡±


    Cheng Yang ignored the guy that was daydreaming and turned to the muscr man, he asked, ¡°How about it? Can you tell us the details about the settlement now?¡±


    Instead of answering Cheng Yang¡¯s questioned, the guy asked, ¡°Can you take us to Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city or to your territory?¡±


    Cheng Yangughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to Xiangcheng City¡¯s main city. As for my territory, just a while ago we upied a territory altar right outside of Yi Cheng. You can go there to transfer to a profession. In addition, those people that are in the settlement can also transfer to profession, excluding the group of scums you were talking about.¡±


    ¡°Let us discuss first.¡± They immediately huddled to the side and began whispering.


    Cheng Yang looked at these people who were in a discussion seven to eight meters away, and almost couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Although these people¡¯s voice weren¡¯t loud, but with his enhanced hearing he could captured every word without failure.


    From their conversation, Cheng Yang knows that these people really care about the dangers he might bring to the settlement. However, there was also another reason for their scruples. They weren¡¯t the only ones to leave the settlement. In addition to them, there were about a hundred people that were hiding in a basement not far away at the moment. Before they were clear whether Cheng Yang and the others¡¯ intention was good or not, they didn¡¯t dare to speak of it.


    After their discussion, it was finally decided to first look to see whether the territory altar and profession statues that Cheng Yang said existed. If there was such a treasure trove, they would tell Cheng Yang about the settlement and take the group of people that had left the settlement back with them to the station. This couldn¡¯t be helped. They had yet topletely put down their guards against Cheng Yang and the others. Especially the white tiger, it¡¯s presence was too much of a deterrent.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t have the patience to apany them around in circles. He was willing to exin so much to the other side now was because, on one hand it doesn¡¯t take much time; and on the other hand, it was because he valued the muscr man. If it weren¡¯t for this, he would have just spoken a few words and not care about whether they believe it or not.


    Therefore, when these people turned their heads to say their opinions, Cheng Yang directly interrupted them, ¡°I heard what you said just now and I don¡¯t want to exin too much of it. Go bring out the rest of those people and have them join us to the station. Now the field station is only level 1. It has only 80 transfer quotas, which is also the current limit to the number of people we can rescue. If you do not want to go, I will leave to find another batch of people. I think Yi Cheng has plenty of people that are willing to follow me to the station.¡±


    The group of men suddenly became worried. At this time, they couldn¡¯t attend to why Cheng Yang could hear their conversation. The muscr man immediately said, ¡°Sir, I am going to take them out and go to the altar together.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Cheng Yang to respond and quickly pulled the rest of the members, briskly walking towards the rear. Even though those people still want to say something, but under the muscr man¡¯s prestige, they all kept shut.


    Liu Xiyue had no opportunity to speak when she came over. Now that these people were leaving, she immediately asked ¡°Lord, what¡¯s going on with those people?¡±


    At once, Cheng Yang told her how they met those group of people.


    ¡°Lord, why did you let them all leave? What are you going to do if they don¡¯te back?¡± said Liu Xiyue.


    ¡°Rest assured! They¡¯ll be back. ¡± said Cheng Yang indifferently.

 Chapter 141 – Taking Root

    Chapter 141 ¨C Taking Root


    After muscr man led severals people and walked a certain distance, one of them couldn¡¯t help speaking out, ¡°Boss, are you really going to bring all our brethrens?¡±


    The muscr man replied, ¡°Why not? We can¡¯t just hide here forever. Now food is getting tougher and tougher to find in the city. The stuffs we have stored can onlysts us hundred people a month. Have you ever thought about what the group will live on after this one month?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The man had nothing to say in response.


    The muscr man continued, ¡°ording to my observation, 80-90% of what that person said should be true. The strange voice has also proven this. In addition, the so-called power values we gained from killing monsters during this time has shown the world has really changed in a big way. Now it seems the only way for the human race to continue surviving is to be a profession.¡±


    ¡°But what if that man harbors ill intentions, wouldn¡¯t we be likemps in a tiger¡¯s den? They also really have a tiger by their side.¡± said another panic-stricken individual.


    The muscr man said solemnly, ¡°Because he has a tiger at his side, I will believe in him even more. With that big tiger, there¡¯s no need for him to deceive us.¡±


    Had Cheng Yang heard the muscr man¡¯s words, he might not at all feel surprised. After all, he had already known the other side¡¯s details from the previous lifetime.


    The group¡¯s hiding ce was two hundred meters away from the spot where they had met with Cheng Yang. And due to no monster appearing on the path, it didn¡¯t take long for the muscr man toe over with arge group of people.


    The corner of Cheng Yang¡¯s mouth curled slightly upwards. This man truly did not disappoint him.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s set off!¡± Cheng Yang did not wait for the other side to speak, and immediately spoke first.


    This muscr man had nned on inquiring more about the situation, but with Cheng Yang opening up, he had to shut his mouth.


    Cheng Yang took the lead walking into the distant, while Niu Bing and Liu Xiyue quickly followed behind him. The muscr man gazed at the group of people he brought out and sighed in his heart. He could only hope that his spection was correct.


    The muscr man quickly catched up to Cheng Yang in a few steps, and tried to strike up a conversation with him.


    Cheng Yang also didn¡¯t pretend to be cold. As long as the other side asked about things, if he could answer them he would. However, for the stuffs that shouldn¡¯t be said, he would casually fooled his way past them. It was easy to fool someone that doesn¡¯t know much about the apocalypse.


    After the conversation, the other side learned the name of Cheng Yang and the others. As for the muscr man¡¯s name, he once more heard it again.


    His name was Hu Zhuang, a veteran who opened a securitypany with a gang of retired brothers. After the apocalypse came, they struggled to survive together with theirpany of brothers. As a result of their fighting power being higher than ordinary people, from 170-180 people, they still had over 100 people.


    The returning journey was many times more challenging than imagined. Taking care of the safety of over a hundred people wasn¡¯t an easy task with just three people. Cheng Yang had to let them gathered as close as possible in the center, while he and Liu Xiyue covered the front and back. As for Niu Bing, the summoned Dark Wolf has been patrolling the perimeter since they set off. Rather than waiting for the monsters to attack them, they might as use it to attract aggro.


    Fortunately, the enchanted beast group on this part of the road has basically been wiped out by Cheng Yang¡¯s group. On the way, they only asionally encountered lone enchanted beasts that periodically spawned. As long as one shows up, they would quickly be killed by Cheng Yang.


    At this time, Hu Zhuang and others were finally able to clearly see the power of the professions. The enchanted beasts that were so powerful in their eyes was like paper before Cheng Yang¡¯s ice puck. One hit, one kill. Of course, this was when Liu Xiyue had not shot. If they see an enchanted beast falling down without any warning, it¡¯s reckoned they would be even more surprised.


    Arriving at the altar in Heshan Vige, Hu Zhuang and others were deeply shocked at the sights of the four statues. No traces of artificial carving could be seen from these incredibly lifelike statues. Also the traces of the territory altar appears simple and unadorned.


    Cheng Yang pointed to the front and said, ¡°This is the territory altar, and those are the profession statues. In the future, you can build houses, walls, and many other buildings that are the root to survival here. Therefore, you have a very difficult task toplete in this next period of time. You will need to collect wood. I believe there should be many wood processing nts in the suburbs of Yi Cheng. The stocks inside will be sufficient to construct a few level 1 buildings.¡±


    Hu Zhuang nodded excitedly and said, ¡°There are indeed wood processing nts there. I know where a few of them are located.


    ¡°Then begin transferring!¡± said Cheng Yang. He didn¡¯t want to waste time talking too much.


    These people already have 10 points of power value. After all, for them to make some traps or other ways to unite to kill a enchanted beast was still doable. After such a long time of umtion, a lot of power value has piled up.


    First to transfer was Hu Zhuang. Cheng Yang was looking forward to checking out his attributes.


    Name: Hu Zhuang


    Subordinate Force: Luo Feng Vige


    upation: Warrior Rank: Low-order Warrior¡¯s apprentice (0%)


    Age: 41 Life: 110 years


    Health: 30 Mana: 20


    Physical Attack: 4 Magic Attack: 1


    Physical Defense: 2 Magic Defense: 1


    Attack Speed: 1 Movement Speed: 1.2


    Talent:


    1. Each increasing a minor order, enhances personal physical defense by 3%.


    2. Each increasing a minor order, enhances the team¡¯s physical defense by 3%.


    Skills:


    1. Yun Ling: Level 1 (Warrior¡¯s Foundation, allows one through cultivation to gradually increase their strength. Skill level increase associated with career order ascension.)


    2. Cut: Level 1 (Gathers a force within the body and deals 100% physical damage at the target in front of user. Spell consumes 2 mana. Proficiency 0%.)


    Equipment


    +Iron sword: Warrior status symbol, no additional properties.


    +Wooden shield: Able to block enemy attacks, no additional properties.


    Hu Zhuang¡¯s attributes was the ideal stats to be a meat tank. It was equal to increasing the physical defense by 5% per level. Also another attribute allowed all the professions in his team to increase their own physical defense by 3%. This was a very valuable talent for the territory.


    In the previous lifetime, Hu Zhuang had joined Yuan Jianze¡¯s influence, bing a brave general under the other side¡¯smand. Before Cheng Yang was reborn, he has already achieve first peak-order. His defensive stats along with a piece of equipment, adds up his physical defense to 20 points, making the majority of the profession despair upon seeing him.


    Currently, only one person in the entire territory of Luo Feng Vige possesses simr talent to Hu Zhuang, and that was Zhou Jie. However, Zhou Jie¡¯s bonus was toward the archer¡¯s range. Both talents were equally wonderful in their own area of expertise.


    Currently, Zhou Jie was a member in Yu Kai¡¯s Fox Hunt Army, trying to speed up increasing his personal strength as well as military rank. This was very important. Because if the military rank wasn¡¯t raise, then the team bonus of the talent would not be able to be in effect. As far as the rules were concerned, a team that were artificially put together with a group of people wasn¡¯t really considered a team in its book. It needs to be a formal team created in the military barrack or Mercenary Association. And the size of this team waspletely dependent on the military rank or mercenary rank.


    Quickly, Liu Xiyue and Niu Bingpleted all the transfers for the ordinary people. Previously, in order to prevent the rules from automatically assigning the mayor and vice-mayor for Heshan Vige, apart from setting Liu Xiyue as the mayor, he had also set Niu Bing as the vice-mayor.


    But now with other people joining them, there was no need for Niu Bing to be the vice-mayor anymore. Thus, the position of vice-mayor was given to Hu Zhuang who currently had a nk expression on his face.


    When Hu Zhuang was appointed the vice-mayor, he also received a prompt telling him about it. He looked at Cheng Yang, stunned with his mood mixed andplex, ¡°Lord, why does it say I am the vice-mayor¡­.


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, he said, ¡°You are very suitable to be the vice-mayor of this vige. Before this, Niu Bing was appointed the vice-mayor because there was no other option. Now that it was not needed of him anymore, I will make other arrangements for him. I hope that you do well in your post as vice-mayor, so thatter when there is a new field station, I can feel confident in appointing you the mayor for it. Also the three of us can not stay here for a long period of time, so this Heshan Vige will mainly be taken care of by you. If you aren¡¯t fit to be vice-mayor, who would?¡±


    Hu Zhuang¡¯s mouth moved, but ultimately he didn¡¯t refute.


    Cheng Yang looked at the time. At this time, it was already past 3 PM. He immediately said, ¡°Now I will take you to Yi Cheng to collect some wood, and hopefully we can construct level 2 residences for tonight. For the walls, I will try to find a way to solve it when Ie back tomorrow.¡±


    The rest of the people didn¡¯t had an opinion.


    This time back to Yi Cheng, the entire team was full of spirit. Before their hearts was in despair due the sudden apocalypse, but now this feeling of despair was gradually disappearing; reced with a sense of rebirth welling up from the from the bottom of their heart.


    Now they has gotten the key to control their own destiny.


    It was Hu Zhuang that led the way this time. He walked towards a nearby wood processing nt in ordance to his memory. The enchanted beasts that appeared along the journey were basically killed by Hu Zhuang and others. They were very excited to kill the enchanted beasts without the usage of traps.


    After arriving at the wood processing nt, a huge log was pulled out from the ruins and then carried back by the professions that dealt physical. As for the others, they were keeping guard around them.


    The returning journey wasn¡¯t so smooth. In the middle, they met arge group of enchanted beasts that wandered in from other ces. In this group was a leader that has reached firstte-order.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yang has discovered the other side¡¯s whereabouts ahead of time and made the newly transfers retreat far away. Then with Liu Xiyue, he went straight into the enchanted beast group,unching a crazy massacre.


    When Hu Zhuang and other people arrived at the scene and saw the bodies on the ground, they couldn¡¯t help but have a new understanding of the strength of Cheng Yang¡¯s group of three. An image of Cheng Yang¡¯s invincibility began to bury deep in their hearts.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    With so few people carrying wood, only thirty units arrived at Crane Summit . Even that amount was only possible with the enhanced strength from the physical sses . However, it was enough to build two Meditation Halls, so there was no reason to go collect more before the sun set . <hr>


    Everything was progressing slower than Cheng Yang would have liked, but there was no helping it . He would have to im the other nearby Territory Altar tomorrow .


    To help increase the strength of the new soldiers, Liu Wei and Lau Hui took them out to hunt monsters . They limited their range of operations to a kilometer away from the vige . Theirbat experience wasn¡¯t enough to help if they ran into arge horde, but, with Liu Wei¡¯s powerful Priest abilities, there was no need to worry about casualties as long as the number of monsters was less than five hundred .


    After his new subordinates left, Cheng Yang used the Territory Altar to check the day¡¯s Auction House earning . The Stones of Return had sold out today as well, allowing him to make up more than the deficit of upgrading the Bone-Gnawing Bead . The profits weren¡¯t as incredible as the first day, but he earned almost six hundred thousand Experience Fragments .


    After that, Cheng Yang used a Stone of Return to send himself back to Phoenix Vige . Since Ei was Cheng Yang¡¯s Pet, he was forcibly sent to Phoenix Vige as well .


    Three secondster, Cheng Yang and Ei appeared in a random location on the outskirts of the vige .


    When they did, the civilians harvesting Alchemy materials screamed . Although those willing to brave the wilderness weren¡¯t cowards, the rtive safety of the area had lowered their guards . Thus, when a monster suddenly appeared, they were terrified .


    However, that onlysted a few seconds . Once they realized Cheng Yang was there, they felt a sense of security . As if they were immune to harm as long as their Lord was there .


    ¡°This tiger is my Pet, so you¡¯ll see him a lot more in the future . Warn the other civilians so they won¡¯t react so strongly . ¡± Cheng Yang said before riding Ei into the vige .


    Along the way, Cheng Yang¡¯s head turn rate was a hundred percent . Every person that saw him couldn¡¯t help but turn around for another look . Of course, it was to see the white tiger he was riding, not him . No one had seen such a ferocious yet majestic creature before, so they couldn¡¯t help but watch as it progressed through the Outer Vige . <hr>


    Things calmed down once Cheng Yang arrived at the Inner Vige . There were fewer civilians around, and the soldiers were either training quietly or outside the vige .


    ¡°Wee back, my Lord . ¡±


    Cheng Yang turned around to see Xue Yu approaching him at a brisk powerwalk .


    When Xue Yu saw Ei, she couldn¡¯t help but fill with jealousy . A Warrior¡¯s steed was their pride, and seeing her Lord riding an outstanding one only reminded her of the one she was forced to leave behind .


    ¡°Thank you . ¡± Cheng Yang replied . ¡°Was there something you needed to report?¡±


    ¡°I do, my Lord . Old Lee told me that they noticed a spy lurking around the woods near the north of the vige this morning . Unfortunately, they escaped capture using a Stone of Return . ¡±


    ¡°That was probably one of Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s scouts . ¡± Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t surprised . ¡°It was inevitable that he¡¯d try to find the vige . ¡±


    ¡°I also have a report from Liu Hau that an explosion nearly killed one of his soldiers while they were hunting near Joyous River Vige . We don¡¯t have any clues as to where the explosion came from, but Liu Hau is convinced it was Yuan Jianzhe . Although I¡¯m not sure what caused the explosion, I¡¯m afraid that man obtained the Artificer ss . ¡±


    ¡°No, that doesn¡¯t make sense . Yuan Jianzhe can¡¯t unlock any special sses even if he found an item for it . That was probably a weapon from my world . ¡± Cheng Yang frowned . ¡°I knew Yuan Jianzhe wouldn¡¯t sit still, but it¡¯s unfortunate that he isn¡¯t willing to hand Cloud City over to me obediently . ¡±


    Cheng Yang knew about the Artificer ss, but the first ones were from Cairo . Some kind of military-grade munitions definitely caused the explosion . Probably a grenade orndmine .


    ¡°My Lord, I rmend you immediately mobilize your forces and eradicate Yuan Jianzhe before he bes a bigger threat . ¡± Xue Yu said .


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to . The gods forbid killing within the safe zones, so unless I was willing to starve him to death, it¡¯s impossible to kill him . We can¡¯t waste time guarding the safe zone since it would limit our growth, and a protracted war would be more harmful to us than them since they have far more soldiers . ¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do, my Lord?¡± Xue Yu asked, ¡°We can¡¯t allow thatmoner to continue causing trouble for us . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . I¡¯ll deal with him . ¡± Cheng Yang sneered . ¡°If he tries to do anything over the top, I¡¯ll personally drag him out of the safe zone and see whether he can die like the rest of us . ¡±


    Although Cheng Yang said that, he was hoping he wouldn¡¯t have to kill Yuan Jianzhe . In his past life, Yuan Jianzhe could be considered the reason he had lived as long as he did . He had valiantly mobilized the military against horrible odds to capture the safe zone and rescue civilians . He also set aside Experience Fragments for food before he could be kicked out for not doing that .


    As such, how could he not be lenient with Yuan Jianzhe?


    Cheng Yang also hoped he would be able to count Yuan Jianzhe among his subordinates someday, but it seemed the man wasn¡¯t the type to be someone¡¯s second-inmand . He had hoped that just developing his forces would be enough to dissuade Yuan Jianzhe, but now he would have to change his strategy .


    ¡°Since you have a n, this subordinate will not bring up the matter again . ¡± Xue Yu said with a bow .


    Cheng Yang sent Xue Yu away, then he visited the Territory Altar and sent thirty thousand Experience Fragments to Crane Summit . It was enough to level up the vige andpensate workers for any collected materials .


    When he was done, Cheng Yang left the vige . He had a promise to fulfill .


    Riding Ei was a calming experience . Thorns and shrubs were crushed under his paws, and any monster they encountered were left in the dust . Thebination of the safe environment and his boredom allowed Cheng Yang to think introspectively for the first time since he returned to the past .


    When did he be a kind person? Why was he wasting time to rescue a pair of civilians that were utterly incapable of helping him? Although he¡¯d focused rescue efforts before, it was always because he had more to gain by rescuing them .


    He wasn¡¯t this nice even before the apocalypse in his past life . In fact, he¡¯d been rather selfish . He spent most of his free time gaming or sleeping but never helping others .


    Was his experience as a Lord changing him? No, from the perspective of a Lord, this trip was even more wasteful since he could use this time to rescue more civilians from Yicheng .


    Was he still the same person as before? When he returned to the past, did something change? He had only grown more vicious in his previous life, so what had happened? Did the gods meddle with his mind to make him some into an ideal person?


    When was thest time he did something fun? Even before the apocalypse in this life, he never stopped to enjoy good food or rejoice over the lives of his friends? Did he not care about anything but power now?


    Why couldn¡¯t he forget the look in Qin Yiling¡¯s eyes?


    Why did the tired and defeated Qin Qiang fill him with sorrow?


    Why did the thought of leaving those two to die on that ledge fill him with such remorse that he set out to save them immediately after returning to Phoenix Vige?


    For more than half an hour, all sorts of questions flowed through Cheng Yang¡¯s mind . Although he didn¡¯t have any answers, he knew something about him had changed, and he wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about that .


    ¡°Mister! You came back for us!¡±


    Cheng Yang¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the childish cry of Qin Yiling .


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll attract monsters by shouting so loudly?¡± Cheng Yang asked with a bright smile .


    ¡°Dad! Dad, wake up! That uncle came back! Hurry and get up!¡±


    Cheng Yang never got an answer since Qin Yiling was too excited to hear the question .


    He slowly got off of Ei whilementing his new status as an ¡°uncle . ¡± Then, he quickly scaled the cliff .


    The outcrop was much cleaner than before . The loose rubble had been thrown off the cliff, and a small shrine had been created for the grandmother¡¯s body .

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Cheng Yang took some prepared clothes out of his ring for the father-daughter duo . After so much continuous use, their current clothes stank¡ªespecially Qin Qiang, who had been lying in his mother¡¯s corpse juice . <hr>


    Then, Cheng Yang carried them down the cliff face one at a time before cing them on Ei¡¯s back . Ei resisted at first since he didn¡¯t want civilians to ride him, but Cheng Yang¡¯s threats forced him to allow it .


    Under Cheng Yang¡¯s orders, Ei rushed back to the vige ahead of Cheng Yang, who followed behind his path of destruction .


    Since the path had already been cleared, and the weight of two emaciated riders was negligible, Ei took less than half an hour to return to Phoenix Vige .


    Once they were safely behind the vige¡¯s walls, Qin Qiang finally allowed himself to believe that they were saved . As for Qin Yiling, she was ecstatic to see so many people .


    Over thest few days, the duo hade to believe that humanity was all but extinct . Even when he was feeling hopeful, Qin Qiang thought that human civilization had been thoroughly razed . So, when he saw a thriving vige, he was moved to tears .


    Cheng Yang was slower than Ei but not by much . He arrived a few minutester, and when he did, he exined the current state of the world to Qin Qiang .


    Qin Yiling was too young to understand most of what Cheng Yang said, but Qin Qiang was different . When he learned that the world had been gamified, the shock in his eyes didn¡¯t subside for a long time .


    ¡°Mister, if we get sses, the monsters can¡¯t hit us?¡± Qin Yiling asked . <hr>


    Cheng Yang froze . When he brought them here, he never intended to let them perform a ss change ceremony . Not only were all of the slots taken right now, but the task of selecting people had been delegated to his generals . However, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t refuse when he saw the hope in Qin Yiling¡¯s eyes . So he nodded .


    ¡°You¡¯ll get a ss soon, and then the monsters won¡¯t be able to hurt you . ¡±


    Those words brought a smile to Qin Yiling¡¯s face . Seeing her smile made Cheng Yang smile too, so, in high spirits, he checked the ss change statues to see if there were any open slots .


    Unfortunately, it was as he thought . There weren¡¯t any open slots since it was weird for a Phoenix Vige soldier to die . Qin Yiling would have to wait until the statues leveled up .


    He also had the option of taking her to a satellite vige and performing a ss change ceremony there . However, since none of them granted the soldier an Innate Ability, he didn¡¯t want to .


    Regardless, he tested their aptitude . Qin Yiling was best suited for the Sorcerer ss, while Qin Qiang was best suited to be either a Warrior or Ranger .


    After exining the situation to Qin Qiang, Cheng Yang had one of his subordinates lead them back to his Meditation Hall . Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried about how the duo would be treated since they were his guests . If anyone dared to harass them, that person would be expelled from the vige .


    It was just after eight at night, so Cheng Yang decided to visit Joyous River vige and get the first clear of the Nightmare Difficulty of the Abandoned Citadel instance dungeon . Then, after midnight, he could run that difficulty again . After that, he would return to Phoenix Vige to train .


    With Ei¡¯s speed, it only took Cheng Yang ten minutes to arrive at Joyous River Vige . It was even faster than driving a sports car down the highway . Of course, that was mostly due to the road between the two viges .


    The road led towards the southern gate, where several people could be seening and going . It was time for dinner, so even civilians were bustling about .


    Liu Hau¡¯s subordinates were also hard at work . Their role was vitally important in protecting the civilians as they used the road . They needed to sweep through the surrounding areas to ensure there weren¡¯t any monsters forming herds . This was especially important after the discovery of two Nests . If the soldiers of Joyous River Vige weren¡¯t careful, monsters might overrun the road and massacre civilians .


    Thankfully, the vige was on the brink of bing a High-Grade one . At that point, there would be two thousand soldiers dutifully defending the territory .


    In the future, after Cheng Yang annexed the safe zone, those two thousand soldiers would be supplemented by tens of thousands from Cloud City . Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enoughbat strength to restrict the monsters hordes in the tens of thousands .


    Cheng Yang¡¯s appearance shocked those near the vige¡¯s gate . Although Cheng Yang felt he should be used to it by now, he couldn¡¯t deny that he liked the looks of awe he received while riding Ei .


    ¡°My Lord, what are you doing here?¡± Liu Hau rushed to the city gates as soon as he heard Cheng Yang had arrived . Not only was that his duty as a Governor, but he was also curious about Cheng Yang¡¯s mysterious trip . However, his enthusiasm turned to shock when he saw the white tiger . ¡°Yoko, look out behind you!¡±


    ¡°Calm down . ¡± Cheng Yang gleefully rolled his eyes, ¡°This is just my new catch . ¡±


    Liu Hau was stunned for a moment but quickly understood what Cheng Yang meant .


    ¡°Then this is an Ascendant? Didn¡¯t you say they¡¯re almost impossible to meet and harder to tame? Where did you find that guy?¡±


    ¡°I ran into him halfway to Yicheng . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you were going? But Yicheng is over fifty kilometers away, how did you get back so quickly . ¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you visited the Tavern in thest few days?¡± Cheng Yang chuckled .


    ¡°What would I go there for? Their food is overpriced and not even that good . ¡± Liu Hau seemed offended that Cheng Yang believed he would frequent the Tavern, ¡°Besides, it would look bad if I went in when my subordinates are forbidden to . ¡±


    At present, no one aside from Cheng Yang and the five generals were allowed the freely enter the Tavern . Anyone else needed permission, something that was only granted if Old Lee needed someone to browse the forum .


    Cheng Yang¡¯s greatest enemies were other humans, so he decided to restrict the biggest information leak . Although Yuan Jianzhe might have found the viges by now, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t going to announce that Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s suspicions were correct .


    Since Liu Hau didn¡¯t know, Cheng Yang told him about his business selling Stones of Return .


    ¡°We¡¯re rich . Totallypletely rich . ¡± Liu Hau said with eyes bigger than a cow¡¯s .


    ¡°In a sense, but our expenses are going to grow just as quickly . ¡± Cheng Yang replied, ¡°Anyways, I came here to deliver some of those Experience Fragments and help you clear the Nightmare Difficulty of the Abandoned Citadel . ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t change the subject, what were you doing in Yicheng? Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone you were nning to visit?¡±


    ¡°It was a spur of the moment decision . ¡± Cheng Yang lied . ¡°So, I only took two people, and coincidentally, we found a Territory Altar . ¡±


    Liu Hau sighed .


    ¡°My Lord, you are the core of our territory, so don¡¯t throw yourself into danger like that! Every time you do, we¡¯re terrified you might die . Although it¡¯s unbelievable, we trust you when you say you had visions, so let us share the burden of fulfilling your dream . What if something happened and you died? Everything you¡¯ve built would be sand in the wind before Yuan Jianzhe conquered everything you left behind . Can you bear to see that happen?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . I have my limits . ¡± Cheng Yang replied . ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous, so I didn¡¯t want you all to be worried all day . I even brought some Stones of Return, so if we encountered danger, we could safely escape . Besides, look at everything we gained from my trip . We have a new vige incorporated into our territory, and I obtained a powerful Pet . Although Little White might seem gentle, he¡¯s at the same level as a Mature monster No risk, no reward, right?¡±

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Liu Hau sighed in response . He couldn¡¯t refute what Cheng Yang said even if he was concerned about his friend¡¯s safety . After all, the world they lived in was filled with danger, so if he wanted Phoenix Vige to remain powerful and safe, everyone would need to keep taking risks . <hr>


    ¡°Who said this tiger doesn¡¯t look strong? What idiot would call it weak!¡± Liu Hau vented his pent up emotions to erase the helpless feeling in his heart .


    While they were talking, civilians brought over a dish of roast meat with rice gruel . In the past, meat was seen as luxurious, but now everyone was sick of it . Although no oneined in front of him, Cheng Yang knew the people missed eating grains, so he released some from storage the day before . So far, Cheng Yang had managed to avoid buying any food from the Grocery, which lightened the burden on the territory¡¯s finances .


    Unfortunately, there was a limit to how long scavenged food wouldst . For the tens of thousands of citizens in Cheng Yang¡¯s viges, their current food stores wouldst them at most four months . And the only reason it wouldst until then was because Yu Kai stumbled onto the remains of a granary . Now Cheng Yang could only wait for the gods to create the Farmer Profession, but even after they did, it would be months before the first harvest .


    ¡°My Lord, are you sure you want to clear the Nightmare Difficulty? We won¡¯t have the Imperial Guard to help us . ¡± Liu Hau said after they finished eating .


    ¡°We won¡¯t die, but there¡¯s only an eighty percent chance we¡¯ll clear the instance . ¡± Cheng Yang said, ¡°That will be much higher if we got a Standard-Grade Priest . ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a couple in the vige, and out best can heal seventy points of damage thanks to his equipment . ¡± Liu Hau responded .


    ¡°Seventy points? It¡¯s not as high as I would like, but that should be enough . ¡±<hr>


    ¡°You¡¯ve got such high standards, my Lord . ¡± Liu Hauined, ¡°Where are you going to find someone better at healing than that?¡±


    ¡°No one else knows yet, but my Liu Wei leveled up today and is now a High-Grade Priest . With her power, it¡¯s not a problem to heal a hundred and twenty points of damage . ¡± Cheng Yang said whileughing .


    ¡°So she became a Governor as well?¡± Liu Hau clicked his tongue . ¡°She was already an overpowered glitch, but now she¡¯s probably unstoppable . ¡±


    Liu Hau summoned the Priest he was talking about, a man named Zong Qiu . He was one of the first people to be a Priest, so he was very experienced, and his Healing Light skill was nearly at the High-Grade level . In that regard, he was a better healer than Liu Wei .


    ¡°My Lord, are you sure it will be enough with just the four of us?¡± Liu Hau asked after they arrived at the entrance to the instance dungeon .


    ¡°No one else is necessary . Aside from the Boss, no one can threaten us, and, apart from its Health, the Boss is at most as powerful as Ei . As long as we keep Zong Qiu alive, we¡¯ll be fine . ¡±


    After that, the team directly entered the Abandoned Citadel .


    The first three floors of the instance dungeon were cleared in a bloody whirlwind . With Ei¡¯s strength, no one else was necessary so they could enjoy the scenery while the white tiger worked .


    Once they reached the roof, Cheng Yang ordered Ei to attack the Boss immediately . Unlike the other monsters, the gnome Boss wasn¡¯t unterally crushed . Both sides fought tooth and nail, but Enali gained an advantage thanks to his Vorpal attacks .


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t idle during this time . While Ei kept the Boss restrained, Cheng Yang pelted it with Icicle sts . Although the gnome had an absurd amount of Health, it wouldn¡¯tst long under thebined assault .


    Chunks of flesh were continuously ripped from the gnome¡¯s body by Enali¡¯s powerful attacks . Of course, the Boss wasn¡¯t a punching bag . Ei never managed tond a fatal blow and took several severe injuries himself . Fortunately, Zong Qiu was there to reverse all of the Boss¡¯s efforts .


    If this were a fight with a human, they would undoubtedly try to kill Zong Qiu at all costs . However, since the gnome was nothing but a monster, it¡¯s attention was held by Ei, who it viewed as the biggest threat .


    Once the Boss dropped below half Health, it shrieked and fired its bow into the ground . At that time, ck clouds billowed out from where the arrow struck, blinding everyone on the roof .


    Cheng Yang was thest to hit the Boss, so it rushed him while Ei was unable to stop it .


    Unable to hit the monster or try to dodge, Cheng Yang felt his Ice Aegis shatter . Then, he felt an arrow rip through his stomach, carried him backward, and nailed him to the parapet .


    Luckily, Zong Qui had an astoundingbat intuition . As soon as he saw the ck clouds, he focused on Cheng Yang¡¯s location . When he heard the sound of shattering ice, he cast Healing Light despite the blindness effect, healing all the damage Cheng Yang took . Despite that, Cheng Yang remained pinned since the arrow was stuck in his stomach .


    Cheng Yang wanted to attack the Boss, but, as the ck clouds cleared, he saw an arrow heading straight towards his forehead .


    He didn¡¯t dare to waste to take the attack head-on . If the Boss had a unique attack property, he might die there and then .


    Using all of his strength, he kicked off the ground . The arrow pinning him to the parapet snapped and furthercerated his organs . The pain was unbearable . However, it paled inparison to the pain of having an arrow pierce through his lower mouth into his neck . The force dislocated his jaw and would have torn it off entirely if it wasn¡¯t embedded in the parapet .


    Once more, Zong Qiu cast Healing Light . This time, his stomach healedpletely as the broken arrow was forced out .


    Three more attacks hit Cheng Yang in rapid session, outpacing Zong Qiu¡¯s treatment . The situation was torture for Cheng Yang . Every time he was injured, he was healed . He was forced to hang onto his life even if he wanted to copse .


    At this point, the gnome¡¯s aggro switched back to Ei, who had been attacking it since the ck clouds dissipated .


    Liu Hau helped Cheng Yang pull out the Boss¡¯s arrows, then, the Boss was one-sidedly attacked once more .


    As the Boss¡¯s Health neared ten percent, Cheng Yang grew increasingly nervous . He was worried that the gnome had another trick up its sleeve . Thankfully, it didn¡¯t . The Boss obediently died a few secondster .


    The Nightmare Difficulty was cleared, and all Cheng Yang had left to do was collect his rewards .


    In addition to a piece of Red Gold and four pieces of Purple Silver equipment, Cheng Yang obtained a Ranger Statue Lifting Stone . Of that equipment, the only useful one was a Purple Silver ne that increased his damage .


    After that, the group left the instance dungeon .


    Cheng Yang¡¯s original n was to wait until midnight before clearing the Abandoned Citadel again, but it was only nine-thirty . So, he decided to visit Cloud City .


    Since he had the chance, he wanted to obtain the first clear reward for the Hard Difficulty of The Forgotten Grave . With Liu Hau, Yu Kai, and a few capable Priest, it was definitely possible . Since he had the ability, there was no need to wait .


    It was definitely something rted to his subss . He didn¡¯t know what it was, but there was no way it wasn¡¯t valuable .

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Cheng Yang ran the entire way there . Whenever he encountered monsters, he directly killed them . <hr>


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the entrance to The Forgotten Grave . He then directly entered the instance with his subordinates .


    Since the strongest monster inside was a Pinnacle-Grade monster, Cheng Yang and Ei were like gods ofbat inside .


    Clearing the instance was a lot easier than the Abandoned Citadel . Abo attack instantly killed the pseudo-boss of the dungeon, and the rest were cleaned up within minutes . The priests they brought didn¡¯t even have the chance to show off .


    Once the fighting ended, and Cheng Yang saw the numerous ck-Iron items littering the ground, he had an impulse not to bother picking them up .


    Cheng Yang sighed . His heights were set so far above ordinary people now . The first time he wrested a piece of Bronze Green equipment from a monster, he was filled with indescribable joy . Now he felt like picking them up was too troublesome .


    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t need to take action personally . The priests he brought along were already moving to collect the equipment . At this point, that much equipment was a fortune for them . Even if Cheng Yang sold it on the Auction House, he would get a few hundred Experience Fragments .


    Letting the others deal with the mob drops, Cheng Yang ran to the back of the canyon . Once he arrived, he saw an item floating above the pedestal without the support of a chest .


    It was a ne . One Cheng Yang had been looking forward to obtaining since he had been reborn .


    Sigh of Ice and Snow


    When the Goddess of Ice and Snow died in the war, her corpse transformed into a stunning piece of jewelry: The Sigh of Ice and Snow . It changed hands dozens of times before being lost to history . Over billions of years, the furious blizzards and permafrost within have sealed many of the nes functions .


    <hr>Grade: White Copper


    ss: Cryomancer


    Requirements: High-Grade Apprentice


    Durability: 120/120


    Effect: Extend the Frozen status by 0 . 5 seconds


    Effect: Increase spell damage by 80%


    Sealed: Upgrade to Red Gold


    Sealed: Unknown Condition


    Sealed: Unknown Condition


    Sealed: 100,000 Experience Fragments


    Upgrade Condition: 1,000 Experience Fragments


    Even though it was the lowest possible grade of equipment and most of its power was sealed, this was the single most powerful item Cheng Yang possessed . It was even better than his Red Gold staff .


    Although it was ranked lower than Green Bronze equipment, White Copper equipment wasn¡¯t the same as starter gear since it had durability . Using more universal game terms as a reference: starter gear was level one, whereas White Copper gear was level 5, and Green Bronze was level 10 . After that, every rank of equipment would increase the difference by an additional five . ck Iron was level 20, Purple Silver was level 35, and Red Gold was level 55 .


    Unfortunately, even though Red Gold equipment was outstanding, it couldn¡¯t close the gap between evolutionary stages . A Low-Grade Apprentice might be able to beat a High-Grade Apprentice by getting twinked, but a Pinnacle-Grade Apprentice wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a Low-Grade Schr even with a full set of Red Gold equipment .


    As for how equipment fared after the Schr levels, Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t clear . After all, no one had reached that level in his previous life .


    Regardless, Cheng Yang felt that the Sigh of Ice and Snow would be able to carry him through the Schr levels at the very least . It¡¯s increase to spell damage was astronomical, and the stun buff was good too . However, Cheng Yang had a hunch that the ne¡¯s real powers were the ones currently sealed .


    Although it was demotivating to read the unsealing requirements, the actual upgrade conditions weren¡¯t that bad . It only needed a thousand Experience Fragments to upgrade the ne from the White Copper grade to the Green Bronze one .


    However, that low price worried Cheng Yang . Although it seemed like there wasn¡¯t a conflict between upgrading the ne and unsealing it, Cheng Yang could think of several ways they were rted .


    If he upgraded it before unsealing, what if it reset the equipment to White Copper? On the other hand, what if the quality of the unsealed effect directly corrted with the equipment¡¯s grade before unsealing . There was no way to test that, so Cheng Yang¡¯s anxieties forced him to wait until he needed better equipment to do so .


    Since he got what he wanted, Cheng Yang left the instance dungeon . Then, he and Ei returned to Phoenix Vige .


    Once he was approaching the Southern Bridge, Cheng Yang dismounted and had Ei hide . Since Yuna Jianzhe wanted to break their contract, he would catch him in the act!


    Cheng Yang¡¯s senses had moved beyond mere sight . Now, so long as he wasn¡¯t underground, he could see clearly at night .


    After a few minutes of searching, Cheng Yang spotted a pair of spies behind a broken wall .


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, I think this is dumb! Why should we worry about a few deserters? Even if there were thousands of them, we¡¯d crush them easily, so why not let them starve out there in the forest?¡± Asked a light voice .


    ¡°Just shut up and watch, or do you want to haul shit out of the safe zone like the others?¡± Another deeper voice growled . ¡°If we could have defeated them, why do you think we¡¯ve resorted to measures like this? You weren¡¯t there that day, but the leader of that group is a total monster!¡±


    ¡°How powerful could one person be?¡±


    The deep voice groaned . ¡°Keep this a secret since we don¡¯t want anyone to panic, but he ughtered over a hundred soldiers without breaking a sweat . If he isn¡¯t taken care of, even if we brought our whole army, we¡¯d be screwed . ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Everyone should be at about the same level . Even if he was one or two ahead, he shouldn¡¯t be that powerful . ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to believe that, I don¡¯t care, but just know, if we ever do see him trying to cross into our territory, we¡¯ll die as soon as we fire the re . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd, do you¡­ . ¡±


    Cheng Yang had heard enough . Although these soldiers were technically close enough to the bridge to consider it a vition of the contract, it wasn¡¯t worth it for Cheng Yang to kill them and startle Yuan Jianzhi . Unfortunately, all he learned from them was that the bridge was under surveince, he wasn¡¯t able to prove that the people spying on the vige were doing so under Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s orders .


    Although Cheng Yang didn¡¯t n to go to war if the contract was broken, he was disappointed . If he had caught Yuan Jianzhe red-handed, he would be able to extort more money from him .


    Cheng Yang arrived at Phoenix Vige around eleven that evening . After a quick meal, he cleared the Nightmare Difficulty Blood-Soaked Cathedral .


    Then, Cheng Yang used his newly acquired Ranger Statue Lifting Stone and finished his daily training .


    After that night, Cheng Yang¡¯s experience bar nearly broke through the fifty percent milestone . He was one step closer to bing a Schr .


    In his previous life, there were hundreds of Schrs among the survivors . With their appearance, humanity was no longer defenseless . As for the safe zones, staying near them was like being on a field trip .


    So, even though his training was progressing well, Cheng Yang always felt a sense of urgency . If he weren¡¯t able to be a Schr before a monster siege urred, everything he worked for would disperse in the wind like a castle of sand .


    No one knew how unpredictable the world could be more than Cheng Yang . In the past, no one though a disaster could appear from nowhere, resulting in hundreds of territories falling overnight . Phoenix Vige was one of them . Cloud City was in more danger than usual, and there was one simple reason: Shennongjia . [1] Even before the world ended, Shennongjia represented the mysterious unknown .


    Cheng Yang kept the danger posed by Shennongjia secret since he didn¡¯t want others to despair . He was the backbone of the vige, so he needed to appear confident . Otherwise, how could anyone else feel at ease?


    When he finished training, Cheng Yang cleared the Blood-Soaked Cathedral again before starting new research . He also sold off the potions he made that night .


    Only one chore remained before Cheng Yang left for Crane Summit . He bought all of the Stones of Return from the Grocery and listed them on the Auction House .


    After that, he rode Ei towards Yicheng . Using a Statue Lifting Stone was just far too wasteful, so Cheng Yang was unwilling to do so .


    His goal today was simple: gather enough wood for Crane Summit to build a wall and the Lumber Mill . Without him protecting the new soldiers while they transported the lumber, the casualties would be unimaginable .


    After building those structures, the vige would be self-sufficient since the soldiers wouldn¡¯t need to venture deep into the wilderness .


    After that, Cheng Yang would take Lau Hui to find the second Territory Altar .


    [1] Shennongjia is a state administered forestry reserve

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    A few hours before noon, Cheng Yang arrived at Crane Summit . Once he did, Hu Zhuang and hisrades surrounded him . <hr>


    They were in much better spirits than the day before . They must have killed quite a few monstersst night to have gained this much confidence .


    ¡°Hey, Ox, Liu Wei . How was your evening? Did you run into any trouble?¡± Cheng Yang asked .


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad, but the situation here is troublesome, my Lord . ¡± Lau Hui reported . ¡°There are too many monsters nearby, and sometimes high-level monsters will wander into our hunting grounds . More importantly, we didn¡¯t have any potions and only Liu Wei for healing, so it was a tough night . ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no good solution to that other than to keep moving forwards . ¡± Cheng Yang said . ¡°After we build the Wall, focus on leveling up the vige and rescuing survivors . If you can¡¯t beat the monsters with quality, run them down with quantity . ¡±


    ¡°Cheng Yang, do you think you could bring some of the talents in Phoenix Vige here for a while?¡± Liu Wei asked . ¡°It would provide more security, and if you brought Priests, it would be safer and more efficient when hunting monsters . ¡±


    ¡°For now, we can¡¯t allow too many people to leave Phoenix Vige . Standard-Grade soldiers won¡¯t be able to help much, and everyone at the High-Grade is tied up right now . Even you have responsibilities elsewhere . ¡±


    Cheng Yang thought it over for a moment . <hr>


    ¡°Ox, since you volunteered and aren¡¯t doing much, you¡¯ll stay here . We can find the other territory Altar so you can level up and then give you top-notch equipment . Then, even if you encounter a Pinnacle-Grade monster, you¡¯ll be able to defeat it . ¡±


    ¡°Can I bring my battalion here?¡± Lau Hui asked .


    ¡°No . Not only is it too dangerous, but they need to watch the Bone-Eating Ant Nest . However, I can bring Pang Sun . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but does that mean you¡¯re going to rece me?¡±


    ¡°The battalion will be fine for a while without you, so there¡¯s no need . Once the soldiers here adapt, you¡¯ll be able toe back . ¡±


    Lau Hui agreed to stay, but he wasn¡¯t confident he could deal with a Pinnacle-Grade monster . Even if he leveled up, his ss wasn¡¯t DPS focused . If a strong monster showed up, all he could do was run . The only reason he felt safe at all was that Cheng Yang told him the chances of a monster that strong appearing was extremely low this close to the vige .


    With that decided, Cheng Yang led the soldiers to Yicheng . Since they had made several trips already, the path was clear, and it was faster than before .


    The lumber mill they found yesterday still had a lot of wood . The only troublesome part was that most of the goods were buried under rubble .


    While the soldiers were uncovering the wood, Cheng Yang cleared the nearby monsters . Now, with Liu Wei as a guard, the soldiers would be able to work without him . This allowed him the time to search for the other Territory Altar .


    Cheng Yang didn¡¯t know where the second Territory Altar was located since Yuan Jianzhe hadn¡¯t controlled it in his previous life . Instead, a group from another major city had upied it .


    There was a lot of tension between the two, so Cheng Yang never visited . But, he knew more or less where it was since there had been several small scale wars between the two viges .


    By the time Cheng Yang finished clearing nearby hordes, the soldiers had made three round trips, collecting over a hundred units of wood . Once they did, Liu Wie built the Wall . With this, Crane Summit had nearly fulfilled the requirements to level up .


    Now that the situation was stabilized, Cheng Yang left Liu Wei in charge and took Lau Hui to search for the second Territory Altar .


    Lau Hui was much slower than Cheng Yang, so he was permitted to sit on Ei¡¯s back during the journey .


    The faster way to reach the other Territory Altar was crossing through Yicheng since the territories were more or less opposite each other . However, Cheng Yang decided to go south of Crane Summit first then go around the city .


    He didn¡¯t do so because he was trying to avoid the city . It was because he knew the location of an instance dungeon near Crane Summit .


    The entrance was around five kilometers away from the vige, but since he¡¯d run this dungeon before, he was able to locate it quickly .


    ¡°Yoko, did you see this instance dungeon in your visions too? Isn¡¯t that basically omnipotent?¡± Lau Hui was dumbfounded .


    ¡°It¡¯s just the location of a few treasures . ¡± Cheng Yang said with augh, ¡°It¡¯s not like I know everything . ¡±


    ¡°Do you know about any other Territory Altars then?¡± Lau Hui asked, full of expectation . ¡°You never share anything about your visions until the moment before you reveal something major . ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I don¡¯t . All I know is that they crop up around any medium orrge city from before the apocalypse . Even if I didn¡¯t know about the other Territory Altar here, the size of Yicheng would give away the presence of another . ¡±


    ¡°Do they always follow that pattern?¡±


    ¡°Not always . Sometimes a Territory Altar would pop up even if there wasn¡¯t anyone around . ¡±


    After that, Cheng Yang left Lau Hui with Ei and entered the instance dungeon . Since it was an Easy-Difficulty clear, there wasn¡¯t a reason to bring the others .


    The world around Cheng Yang blurred before changing to that of a dense maze of trees and thorns . This was the Shattered Midnight Forest .


    Fortunately, although it seemed like a maze, there was only one path through the instance . If not, the difficulty of the Shattered Midnight Forest would skyrocket .


    Since there wasn¡¯t a trick to the maze, Cheng Yang simply pushed forwards, killing any monsters he encountered .


    To other groups, clearing an instance dungeon was a matter of life and death, but for Cheng Yang, it was as simple as waving his hand . For him, clearing instance dungeons wasn¡¯t the hard part, finding them was .


    Although Cheng Yang had found five already, that was because he already knew where they were . If he wanted to find any more after clearing the second one near Yicheng, he could only depend on luck .

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    As Cheng Yang moved through the maze, anything that got close turned into a corpse . Unfortunately, the only things he earned were a few Green-Bronze equipment pieces and a handful of Experience Fragments . <hr>


    When he reached the center, a Shadow Wolf charged at him . Before it reached Cheng Yang, it was frozen using Hibernation Chill, then instantly killed by Icicle st .


    It was only natural that the Normal Difficulty wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to Cheng Yang . Only the Nightmare Difficulty would be hard to clear .


    Cheng Yang collected the ck Iron equipment drop then opened the chest to find his first clear bonus: a Mage Statue Lifting Stone .


    Cheng Yang smiled when he picked it up . With this, the number of slots for Mages would increase, allowing Qin Yiling to perform her ss change ceremony .


    When Lau Hui saw the prize, he was ecstatic since it represented a quantitative increase in strength . If he knew that Cheng Yang also found a Ranger Statue Lifting Stone, he would be even more excited .


    Now, aside from the Summoner statue, Cheng Yang had boosted the number of soldiers in his territory substantially .


    ¡°Yoko, will we be expanding the armies when we get back?¡± Lau Hui asked .


    ¡°That¡¯s the n for now . We haven¡¯t filled every army slot yet . Just remember not to ignore people¡¯s talents when recruiting . ¡±<hr>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . I know what to do . ¡±


    Although Lau Hui was a simple person, he definitely wasn¡¯t stupid . Otherwise, how could he get into university?


    After that, the duo set off again . This time, they headed West .


    They jogged for a full hour before getting to the other side of Yicheng . They could have gotten there faster if the route around the city wasn¡¯t filled with powerful monsters . Although, with Cheng Yang and Ei there, even a Pinnacle-Grade monster could only slow them down a little .


    The hard part of the journey was finding the Territory Altar after getting to the other side of the city . The forest was dense, and without the ability of the Territory Altar to attract every monster within two kilometers, it likely would have been impossible to find .


    Even so, it took them nearly three hours before they finally located the Territory Altar eight kilometers from Yicheng .


    Once the horde guarding it was destroyed and Cheng Yang had imed the Territory Altar, he got a pleasant surprise . This vige had an Innate Ability .


    Productive


    Individuals that stay inside the territory for ten hours will regain 10% of their expended Energy .


    Until now, his only goal with regards to the new territory was increasing Liu Hau¡¯s strength and wasn¡¯t even nning on turning it into a vige . Since the territory was so far away, it would be too hard to defend and supply .


    However, Innate Abilities for viges were too rare to abandon . In Cheng Yang¡¯s previous life, only one in ten territories had Innate Abilities, and every one of them was a powerhouse .


    Although the Innate Ability of Copper Tomb Vige was somewhat worse than Phoenix Vige¡¯s, it was still useful . But, no matter how weak it was, it was still a territory¡¯s Innate Ability .


    Since the Innate Ability only helped people with a Profession, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial right now since most people didn¡¯t have the Experience Fragments or free time to do nothing but craft items . In the future, however, crafters will be the wealthiest people in any vige . At that point, the Innate Ability would be godly . It might even be possible for Cheng Yang to snipe other people¡¯s talents using it as bait .


    Thus, even if Cheng Yang abandoned the territory, for now, he would eventually have toe to reim it .


    On the other hand, if he captured it now, he could level it up more quickly . That way, once it was useful, its Innate Ability would be more potent as well .


    ¡°Yoko, what are you thinking about?¡± Lau Hui asked after his friend fell silent for five minutes .


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to decide what path to take . ¡± Cheng Yang said after exining the dilemma .


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this . Wait here until Copper Tomb Vige has Standard-Grade Walls, then pay everyone there to help develop the vige further . ¡± Lau Hui said, ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, just spend a few more days doing it yourself . ¡±


    It was a good idea, and one Cheng Yang had considered already . The only reason he was hesitant to do so, was that he was worried Yuan Jianzhe would use his absence as an opportunity to strike .


    Since they were watching him now, it was only a matter of time before they discovered that he was leaving for days at a time . Then, without his strength as a deterrent force, there was nothing stopping Yuan Jianzhe from attacking Phoenix Vige .


    However, if Lau Hui also thought that was the best solution, maybe it was worth the risk . He would have to be careful when leaving the vige and make sure he didn¡¯t spend too many days in the Yicheng area .


    With Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s personality, Cheng Yang believed he would only attack once he was confident of victory . So, as long as he didn¡¯t leave the vige unprotected for long, it would be fine .


    Besides, how could anyone beat his Imperial Guard? Even if they had explosives like grenades, there was nothing they could do .


    If he was still worried, there were two things Cheng Yang could try doing .


    The first would be to charge up to Yuan Jainzhe using the grenade from before as a pretense and show off his strength . Thus, even if they knew he was gone, they wouldn¡¯t act recklessly .


    The second was to feign weakness by pretending to leave and bait them into attacking . Once they were repelled once, they wouldn¡¯t try again so quickly .


    Cheng Yang was disinclined to choose the first option since that would destroy the tentative peace between the two groups, but the second option would take up to much of his precious time .


    So, after thinking about it for a while, Cheng Yang decided to visit Yuan Jianzheter that day .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with your n . ¡± Cheng Yang finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for the next two days to help Copper Tomb Vige develop . ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang passed the Governor position to Lau Hui . Cheng Yang still had an hour before he needed to assign a Vice Governor, so he wasn¡¯t worried about someone random getting it .


    After that, Lau Hui used Divine Blessing to be the first High-Grade Summoner in the world . Moreover, he was over halfway to bing the first Pinnacle-Grade Summoner as well .

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Cheng Yang left Lau Hui to guard the Territory Altar while he rode Ei into Yicheng . With the White Tiger¡¯s speed, it only took a little more than ten minutes to arrive at the outskirts . <hr>


    After entering the city proper, Cheng Yang continued to have Ei run at full speed while he observed the surroundings . His goal was to find someone, anyone to be his Vice-Governor .


    A few hundred meters in, Cheng Yang spotted a group of survivors . With a kick, Ei changed direction and charged straight towards them .


    When he rode past, Cheng Yang snatched up one of the younger survivors . The others cried out to him with tearful expressions, but Cheng Yang didn¡¯t stop . Time was of the essence, and he didn¡¯t care even when his friends had questions, so naturally, he exined nothing .


    To the other survivors, it didn¡¯t seem like a kidnapping, just a hungry monster grabbing a snack . They didn¡¯t even feel angry at Cheng Yang since they thought he was another victim . Although it was a bit weird that he was riding it, everything happened too quickly for them to get a good look .


    It took the group less than a minute to calm down . Losing people was amon urrence, so instead of being angry, they were thankful that the monster left after killing just one of them .


    Once they were a few feet away, Cheng Yang turned around and addressed the woman he kidnapped .


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic . This is an opportunity for you . As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m going to make you the Vice Governor of my vige . You probably don¡¯t understand how lucky you are, but someday you will, and you¡¯ll be d I did this . Of course, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll drop you off and find someone else . The position is special, not you . ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The young woman hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of being kidnapped by a man riding a monster, and she wouldn¡¯t until they reached the vige and dismounted . <hr>


    ¡°I feel a little bad, but this is going to be better for her in the end . ¡± Cheng Yang thought to himself .


    Ei was much slower with a second person on his back . The journey to Copper Tomb Vige took almost half an hour .


    Since his hostage never said no, once Cheng Yang arrived at the vige, he dragged her to the Territory Altar, checked her aptitude, and turned her into a Ranger . He would have been gentler, but the timer had almost run down .


    At that time, Cheng Yang learned her name: Jie Zhengqing .


    Once the ss change ceremony wasplete, Cheng Yang immediately assigned the Vice Governorship to Jie Zhengqing .


    Once he did, information flooded into Jie Zhengqing¡¯s mind, exining the situation better than Cheng Yang ever could . As a younger person, her ability to ept new things was quite strong, so she calmed down significantly . She couldn¡¯t decide if she was lucky, or unlucky .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being so sudden . It must have been scary . ¡°Now that he wasn¡¯t pressed for time, Cheng Yang understood that their rtionship needed to be mended before Jie Zhengqing would be loyal to him .


    ¡°Who are you, and why me?¡± She asked once she had her bearings . Although she was angry, she knew better than to bite the hand that fed her . Especially since the monster it controlled might bite back .


    ¡°A survivor, like you . Just luckier . My subordinate Lau Hui can exin our story in more detail if you want to hear it . That¡¯s your boss, the Governor, by the way . ¡± Cheng Yang said warmly . ¡°As for why you were chosen, it was totally random . ¡±


    While talking with Jie Zhengqing, Cheng Yang opened up her system pane using the Territory Altar . Her Innate Ability was only B-Rank, but that was still better than average . However, it included a managementponent . Although he¡¯d chosen her at random, Cheng Yang was quite pleased with the result .


    Innate Abilities Receive 20% more stats in the Physical Attack attribute when you level up The territory under your control has a 20%rger Experience Fragment quota


    The first Innate Ability was rather ordinary, but the second one was so good, Cheng Yang would have brought her back to Phoenix Vige if he didn¡¯t need her here so badly . With an increased quota, the vige would develop much faster since its passive ie would increase . Unfortunately, the bonus didn¡¯t apply to taxes or donations . Otherwise, it would have been a truly god-like Innate Ability .


    After that, Cheng Yang left with Ei to clear the surrounding area while Lau Hui helped Jie Zhengqing understand the situation she found herself in .


    Half an hourter, Cheng Yang returned to the vige alone . He¡¯d left Ei behind to continue hunting monsters .


    Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t worried about leaving Enali on his own . Almost nothing could fight him on even footing at this point, and nothing that could would be this close to Yicheng . And, although he couldn¡¯t use potions, as long as he didn¡¯t die, he would fully recover in ten or so minutes .


    Cheng Yang then brought Lau Hui and Jie Zhengqing with him to visit Yicheng .


    Along the way, the three got to know each other better . Jie Zhengdong was a resident of Yicheng that lived with nearly ten thousand other refugees in an area monsters avoided . She was a member of the ¡°explorers¡± that searched the ruins for useful supplies like weapons and food .


    ording to Jie Zhengqing, the settlement she lived in wasn¡¯t too harsh . Although the rulers were corrupt, it wasn¡¯t to the point that people wanted to rebel .


    Once he heard about the settlement, Cheng Yang ordered Jie Zhengqing to take them there . Not only would he be able to fill out the remaining soldier¡¯s slots, but, as long as they weren¡¯t totally corrupt, he could recruit the leaders of the settlement to be managers for Copper Tomb Vige .


    Jie Zhengqing was delighted . Most of her family was still alive and lived with her . Now that an opportunity had arisen, she could use her newfound authority to make sure they were able to obtain a ss .


    The settlement was on the outskirts of Yicheng in an arena-like formation of fallen skyscrapers . To make any future migration smoother, instead of avoiding any monster hordes on the way, Cheng Yang tracked them down and destroyed them .


    Of course, Cheng Yang had a second reason for doing this: intimidating Jie Zhengqing . He could see the barely contained anger in her eyes and knew it was better to leave a strong impression now than deal with a rebellious Vice Governorter .


    The ploy was effective . Although Jie Zhengqing wasn¡¯t nning to betray Cheng Yang directly, she didn¡¯t respect him . Now, however, she did . In her eyes, monsters were creatures that needed dozens of people to subdue .


    Although Jie Zhengqing called her home a ¡°settlement,¡± it was closer to a wastnd . The entire area was covered in makeshift tents and buildings, the worst of which were nothing more than a few pieces of cloth propped up by sticks . The refugees were lucky it hadn¡¯t rained since the first day of the apocalypse . Otherwise, this shantytown would¡¯ve been destroyed .


    Jie Zhengqing¡¯s return went unnoticed, but Cheng Yang and Lau Hui received some curious gazes . However, that¡¯s all it amounted too . No one here had the energy to worry about strangers, even if they were dressed like LARPers .


    Originally, Jie Zhengqing wanted to find her family as soon as they arrived . However, when she brought it up, Cheng Yang shot down the idea immediately and ordered her to take him to the settlement leaders .


    Although she was upset by her treatment, Jie Zhengqing could only grit her teeth andply .


    She led the group towards a grouping of makeshift buildings near the center of the settlement . They were much better to live in than the tents even if they weren¡¯t very nice .


    Five people were sitting around a fire in between the half dozen buildings . They seemed to be discussing something .

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    ¡°These are the leaders of the settlement . ¡± Jie Zhengqing said without honorifics . ¡°That old man in the middle is Wei Yun . He makes most of the decisions and leaves small matters to the others . ¡±<hr>


    Wei Yun looked like he was around fifty, which surprised Cheng Yang . Normally someone so old wouldn¡¯t be able to im a position of power without a ss .


    At the moment, Wei Yun was frowning, and hisckeys had grave expressions .


    Cheng Yang coughed to get the other party¡¯s attention .


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re busy asshole? Who the hell are you?¡± A forty-year-old man named Su Zong growled . He had a short temper normally, so when they were interrupted, he snapped .


    ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter . What does it that I¡¯vee to offer you hope . ¡± Cheng Yang said without putting on airs .


    ¡°You¡­?¡± Su Zong was so angry he nearly burst a blood vessel . ¡°Who the hell are you to say you can offer us home during this damned apocalypse? You better not be some kind of religious jackass . If you¡¯ve been spreading bullshit around, you¡¯re going to regret it!¡±


    The man¡¯s usation wasn¡¯t unfounded . A week ago, there was a man who imed to be an angel and swindled people into feeding themselves to monsters so he could gather food . Once the leaders of the settlement found out, they fed him to the monsters as well .


    ¡°Can you give others hope? Just because you can¡¯t, does that mean I can¡¯t either?¡± Cheng Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to prove anything, so he danced around the issue . ¡°Do you recognize the woman next to me? You may not know her name, but you¡¯ve surely seen her face?¡±


    Wei Yun and the others closely studied Jie Zhengqing¡¯s face . Cheng Yang was right . They had seen her before since they made it a point to recognize the members of their exploration teams . <hr>


    ¡°Miss Zhenqiang? Which team are you in?¡± Asked a new person .


    ¡°I used to be in group three, but now this man here is my boss . He brought me here to persuade you to submit to him as well . ¡±


    ¡°Tch, yet another deluded idiot . ¡± The same person replied . ¡°What did he offer you that was so good that you betrayed us? Did we wrong you somehow?¡±


    Despite the angry questioning, Jie Zhengqing waspletely calm . Even if she cared about betraying the settlement, it wasn¡¯t voluntary in the first ce .


    ¡°Dude, don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly . ¡± Cheng Yang smiled warmly . ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but you need to move past that . Now, I have a question for you . If I had the power to save everyone in your settlement, would you willingly be my soldiers?¡±


    Su Zong snorted . ¡°How is that possible? I bet you can¡¯t even guarantee you¡¯ll be alive tomorrow . ¡±


    ¡°Silence Su Zong . ¡± Wei Yun said while looking at Cheng Yang with narrowed eyes . ¡°Youngster, if you really can save this settlement, this old man with do your bidding . But what if you can¡¯t? Then what? You confound my citizens and lead them astray? Have them die for you only to umte grudges with your enemies? How could I ept this kind of risk . ¡±


    What a sly fox! He pretended to agree on the surface but revealed a hidden de with the other hand . The meaning of his words couldn¡¯t be more obvious: If you fuck this up, you¡¯ll meet a tragic end .


    At the same time, a crowd of explorers surrounded the houses . Although most people lost their will to live, there would always be those striving to survive . If Cheng Yang could offer them a way out, they would grab onto it desperately . Otherwise, they would rip him to shreds and discard him .


    Cheng Yang¡¯s smile grew wider . Although that old man was arrogant, his performance was satisfactory . He was worth subduing .


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word . ¡± Cheng Yang winked at Lau Hui .


    Once he received the signal, Lau Hui raised his staff above his head and started to cast Summon Direwolf .


    His actions caused a ripple of sighs among the crowd . In their eyes, another religious lunatic had appeared .


    Only Wei Yun treated Lau Hui seriously . Since he had dared to enter the settlement and challenge them, he had a backup n . Moreover, he could tell from their eyes that they genuinely believed something would happen .


    A few momentster, a bright sh of light blinded everyone . When they could see again, a dire wolf was standing next to Lau Hui .


    Was that a wolf? It was as big as an ordinary tiger! The five leaders of the settlement calmly rose to their feet, quickly pulled out their guns, and aimed them at the wolf .


    The other survivors rapidly retreated . They were here to watch a nice show, not get killed .


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better not fire those . ¡± Cheng Yang appeared next to Wei Yun so quickly that not a single person had seen him move . Before anyone could react, he grabbed the gun and crushed the barrel .


    Fear and despair filled Wei Yun¡¯s heart . He had expected Cheng Yang to have an ace up his sleeve but nothing like this . Even having a tamed monster was somewhat eptable, but how could you fight someone who moved faster than you could see? Would bullets even work on him?


    ¡°You- What are you?¡± Wei Yun¡¯s face was turning purple with rage and anxiety .


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous . I already told you what I am . I¡¯m your settlement¡¯s only hope for survival . ¡± Cheng Yang tossed the trashed gun back to Wei Yun, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to me, one day, your strength will rival my own . ¡±


    Wei Yun stayed silent . It was hard to call Cheng Yang a liar right now, but how was it possible for anyone to get that kind of power? Much less tens of thousands of people .


    ¡°Now, if that demonstration wasn¡¯t enough proof, I¡¯ll need to find someone else to lead this settlement . So, will you fulfill your promise?¡±


    Since Wei Yun was willing to threaten him, Cheng Yang Yang would do the same . Besides, even if he killed Wei Yun, there would be plenty of people willing to die for the opportunity he was offering .


    Wei Yun looked around at his advisors . Most of them were too stricken with fear to think about the offer . However, Wei Yun could tell that none of them had any desire to resist .


    ¡°Answer me . ¡± Cheng Yang demanded .


    Wei Yun looked up to the sky with a sigh: ¡°Since I¡¯ve given you my word, I will not go back on it but, I have a request for you, sir . ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead . ¡±


    ¡°We are all poor people struggling to survive, so I hope you¡¯ll be kind to us, sir . The world is already like this, so I hope humanity will not turn on itself and turn out existence into a memory . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . As long as I am here, the human race will not die out . ¡±


    Although Cheng Yang sounded confident, he was anything but . Even half a year after the apocalypse, humanity was hanging by a thread, so how could he protect it? What if humanity disappointed the gods one too many times?


    The future was unknown, and Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t prevent extinction is the gods demanded it . Even if he reached the pinnacle of strength and survived, what was the point if he was the only person left? Maybe that fear of loneliness was what drove Cheng Yang to help others? Only that would be worse than the cold void of death .


    Wei Yun had no choice other than to believe in Cheng Yang¡¯s words . Thus, the two sides reached a wordless agreement .


    The person most relieved to see this was Jie Zhengqing . Although she would have been safe, if Cheng Yang went on a killing rampage, her friends and family might have died .


    ¡°You made the right choice, Mr . Wei . You don¡¯t have to worry about whether that man lied . Although the circumstances weren¡¯t great, I have the power he talked about . Although it¡¯s not at the same level, I can kill weak monsters with ease . The important thing is that my strength hasn¡¯t peaked . By my calctions, I¡¯ll soon have the same power as a first world war tank . ¡±


    When Wei Yun heard that, his heart was put at ease . Although the apocalypse had allowed him to escape life as a convenience store clerk to be a leader, he had no confidence in leading his people to salvation .

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Even now, the settlement was facing a huge crisis, the same one every gathering of humans was . All of the easily avable food was gone . Perishables had long since disintegrated, and everything else was either deep underground or in the territory of a monster horde . <hr>


    As it stands, the settlement had a week to go before food riots started . Then, the only source of food would be monsters .


    For the settlement¡¯s citizens, the only option would be to throw themselves at the monsters in hopes of killing them with numbers . At that point, the settlement would be no more .


    However, Cheng Yang¡¯s arrival might change that . Or at least Wei Yun told himself it would .


    Although Wei Yun and his aides controlled the colony, ten internal factions held considerable power as well . Since Wei Yun had submitted, the next step was to have the other important figures in the settlement submit .


    Wei Yun summoned them to the center of the settlement, and although none of them were happy to lose what little power they had, none of them dared to fight back . Wei Yun had overpowered them, so anyone that could subdue him wasn¡¯t to be messed with . They were especially hesitant when they saw Lau Hui¡¯s dire wolf .


    ¡°Now!¡± One of the faction leaders suddenly shouted .


    In an instant, two dozen people jumped up from behind the tents aiming guns at Cheng Yang and the other settlement leaders . This time, however, their arsenal wasn¡¯t limited to meer pistols .


    Cheng Yang¡¯s brow wrinkled . Guns weren¡¯t a threat to him, but no one enjoyed being held at gunpoint . It was also his second time today . Cheng Yang could forgive Wei Yun since he had provoked the man, but if these fools didn¡¯te up with a reasonable exnation, Cheng Yang was going to send them to visit King Yama . <hr>


    ¡°Captain Zhou, what a treacherous fool you are . ¡± Wei Yun spat at a man in his thirties with long hair tied into a ponytail .


    ¡°Wei Yun, this is your fault for forcing an incident . ¡± Captain Zhou said with a devious smile while pulling out a gun of his own and aiming it at Cheng Yang¡¯s head . ¡°I was willing to keep the peace until now, but we all worked hard to make the settlement what it is today, so who are you to give it up for personal gain? Isn¡¯t that right, everyone? It¡¯s so sickening it gives me the chills . ¡±


    The man¡¯s words were addressed to the other faction leaders in the crowd . Although some of them agreed, no one dared to move around with so many guns pointed at them .


    ¡°It gives you the chills?¡± Wei Yun snorted . ¡°Bullshit . You¡¯ve clearly prepared yourself for a rebellion, so if you didn¡¯t do it now, you would have done itter . I can only praise you for being too well hidden . I had no clue you¡¯d stockpiled this many guns . ¡±


    ¡°Rebellion? You¡¯re senile old man . What loyalty do we have to you? This is simply us fighting to control our own destiny . ¡±


    ¡°How ignorant . ¡± Cheng Yang sighed . Initially, he had been willing to see how this yed out, but he didn¡¯t have the patience to listen any longer .


    Captain Zhou¡¯s only hint towards Cheng Yang¡¯s abilities was the dire wolf next to Lau Hui and second-hand information from Wei Yun . The firepower he had now was more than enough to annihte a small group of monsters, so how could he put a few humans and a wolf in his eyes? Even if Wei Yun wasn¡¯t exaggerating, how could a human body withstand a bullet? As long as he hit Cheng Yang, it would be over .


    Cheng Yang¡¯s disdainful attitude did nothing to dissuade Captain Zhou . He felt himself a cat ying with a mouse in its ws . How blind he was not to recognize that the mouse was a tiger, and he was but a grasshopper .


    ¡°You may feel powerful, boy, but a bullet will end you like anyone else . If you want to live, you¡¯d better tell me how you got those powers of yours . Otherwise, I¡¯ll-¡± Cheng Yang suddenly charged at Captain Zhou .


    The Captain¡¯s words weren¡¯t just for show, as soon as Cheng Yang moved, he fired his gun . Unfortunately, Cheng Yang was too fast . The bullet missed, and the distance was closed in an instance . With a fierce kick, he shattered the man¡¯s kneecap sending him to the ground .


    When Captain Zhou looked up, he saw a sharp iron sword pointed at his throat .


    ¡°Stay put, or I¡¯ll gut you . ¡± Cheng Yang said calmly .


    Despite everything, Captain Zhou had a smile on his face still . His soldiers continued to point their guns at the center of the group, with only a few changing their targets to Cheng Yang .


    ¡°So that withered old man wasn¡¯t lying about you . ¡± Captain Zhou chuckled . ¡°This makes me want your powers even more . ¡±


    ¡°Do you not understand the situation you¡¯re in? Order your subordinates to put down their guns in three seconds; otherwise, you¡¯ll die . ¡± Cheng Yang said bluntly .


    ¡°That depends on what you can give me . ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to negotiate right now?¡±


    ¡°How could I not be? Your friend¡¯s lives are in my hands even though mine is in yours . ¡± Captain Zhou cackled . ¡°Push me too far and well see if both of us don¡¯t die . ¡±


    ¡°What a crazy bastard . Its people like you who are the most troublesome to deal with . ¡± Cheng Yang sneered before snatching the Captain¡¯s pistol .


    Then, Cheng Yang lifted the gun up to his temple and leisurely fired . The bullet didn¡¯t even have the power to make his head move . It just bounced off .


    One bullet after another, Cheng Yang methodically shot himself until the clip was empty .


    Captain Zhou¡¯s face oscited between fear, excitement, despair, and ecstasy with each shot of the gun . At first, he had been confused, but now he knew why Cheng Yang was so confident .


    ¡°How can this be? You aren¡¯t afraid of bullets! This is too amazing!¡± The Captainughed despite the danger he was in .


    ¡°Three . ¡± Cheng Yang ignored the man and started counting down .


    ¡°How wonderful, when I get that power, I¡¯ll be unstoppable . ¡± Captain Zhou grinned . ¡°Even if you kill me now, Wei Yun and the others will still die . I refuse to believe everyone is as bullet-resistant as you!¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Even if everyone here died, I could just find someone else to serve me . ¡±


    ¡°What about me, then? I¡¯ll serve you loyally as long as you give me power like yours . ¡± Captain Zhou said in an unconvincing tone .


    ¡°Your just another unfortunate soul, so if you submit to me, I¡¯ll consider it . I also promise not to kill your subordinates . ¡±


    ¡°Really? Great, everyone stand down!¡± Captain Zhou shouted .


    Although their leader was crazy, none of his subordinates weren¡¯t willing to die with him . As soon as they had the opportunity, they threw their guns to the ground .


    A momentter, Wei Yun¡¯s underlings rushed forwards to repossess the weapons .


    Cheng Yang stored the sword in his ring and tossed the pistol back to Captain Zhou . Then, he turned to Lau Hui: ¡°Ox, you know what to do . ¡±


    Before Captain Zhou had a chance to get up, Lau Hui¡¯s dire wolf charged forwards and bit into his neck . Even in death, the man never stopped smiling .


    ¡°Even if I let everyone else go, a crazy and vicious snake like you needs to die . ¡± Cheng Yang said coldly as the wolf ripped Captain Zhou into pieces .


    ¡°Jie Zhengqing, you and Wei Yun can take care of the rest . I promised to spare his subordinates, but that promise does not extend to you . Do what you want . ¡± Cheng Yang turned to address Wei Yun . ¡°Pick some people you trust . After me and Ox finish clearing the surrounding area, we¡¯ll bring you to our vige . We¡¯ll bring the rest of the settlement in batchester . ¡±


    Then, Cheng Yang left with Lau Hui before anyone could ask him a question .

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    ¡°Young miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± After Cheng Yang left, Wei Yun breathed out a sigh of relief . So long as Cheng Yang was around, an invisible pressure weighed down on him . It was only after watching him destroy Captain Zhou that he truly understood how little bargaining power he had . <hr>


    ¡°My name is Jie Zhengqing, Mr . Wei . I hope we can work well together in the future . ¡± Jie Zhengqing¡¯s speech was a little stiff since Wei Yun used to be her boss .


    ¡°No need to be so formal . ¡± Wei Yun said with a tinge of bitterness . ¡°My time as a leader is over . If you still think highly of me, just call me Old Wei . Since you have some sway with that irrational man, please take care of me in the future .


    ¡°Old Wei, don¡¯t worry about Cheng Yang . He¡¯s unreasonable and unruly, but from what Brother Lau told me, he takes care of his own . ¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, do you know where Cheng Yang will be taking us? You should know how hard it is to find a ce monsters avoid, so why is he forcing us to abandon the settlement? Isn¡¯t it too much of a waste?¡± Wei Yun asked .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that . ¡± Jie Zhengqing said with a smile . ¡°This ce is andfillpared to the vige Cheng Yang controls outside of town . As long as we have the resources, we can build walls, buildings, and even a grocery store . We¡¯ll bepletely safe from monsters, and the vige is the source of our powers . ¡±


    Wei Yun was stunned . How could Cheng Yang have a vige outside Yicheng? There was nothing but dense forest for miles, so how did he build it? More importantly, how did he obtain such absurd powers from a mere vige? How did it have a grocery store? Wasn¡¯t it meaningless without farms?


    At that time, one of the faction leaders cut in: ¡°That vige sounds like something out of a medieval sims game . ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s basically what it is . ¡± Jie Zhengqing confirmed . ¡°And our powers are like sses from an MMO . ¡±<hr>


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we really are saved!¡± The faction leader cheered . ¡°No wonder Cheng Yang was so strong!¡±


    Wei Yun didn¡¯t know anything about video games, but he was very good at reading the mood . Since the faction leader and Jie Zhengqing were so confident, he could abandon the settlement without worry .


    ¡°Ah! Old Wei, what should I do with the prisoners? Cheng Yang told me to deal with them, but I¡¯m not sure what he meant . Should we kill them?¡±


    Wei Yun looked over at the captured rebels, and a dark cloud passed over his face . On the inside, however, he was cheering . This was his chance to regain lost power by bing an advisor .


    ¡°It seems Miss Jie is still new to governance . Cheng Yang was probably testing your resolve, so naturally, you must kill them all, and quickly . ¡± Wei Yun exined . ¡°You should go even further if you want to impress him . Root out Captain Zhou¡¯s friends and allies . You don¡¯t have to kill them, but at the very least, they need to be suppressed . The best way to do that would be to screen everyone from his faction . If Miss Jie is unwilling to do it yourself, this old one needs but an order . ¡±


    At first, Jie Zhengqing was hesitant to agree . Killing the people that tried to attack her was fine, but she felt that even killing those that were rted was a bit much . However, when she thought about Captain Zhou¡¯s treachery and how Cheng Yang handled it, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no .


    Even though she hated his guts, Jie Zhengqing respected the way Cheng Yang handled the situation . Moreover, she needed to make sure not to get on his bad side, so Wei Yun¡¯s suggestion seemed to be a good one .


    ¡°In that case, I will leave this to you, Old Wei . Kill anyone that you feel must die . ¡± Jie Zhengqing¡¯s decision was resolute, and Wei Yun was happy for the opportunity to prove himself useful .


    By the time Cheng Yang and Lau Hui returned to the settlement, Wei Yun had finished purging those close to Captain Zhou .


    Then, Cheng Yang led the three hundred people selected by Wei Yu to the outskirts of Yicheng, and then to Copper Tomb Vige . He could have taken more people, but this was already stretching his limits since he was the only useful person in a fight .


    More than an hourter, the slow procession arrived at its destination .


    Everything regarding the territory had been exined during the trip by Lau Hui and Jie Zhengqing, so the process following their arrival went smoothly .


    Wei Yun¡¯s closest aids, alongside Jie Zhengqing¡¯s family, had their aptitudes tested then were allowed to perform ss change ceremonies .


    A few people, like Wei Yun, had the necessary Experience Fragments to pay for themselves . Everyone else needed at least a partial loan from Cheng Yang .


    After the initial eighty slots were filled, Cheng Yang left Lau Hui behind to protect the rest . Then, he called Ei, and they teleported to Phoenix Vige .


    When he arrived, Cheng Yang wired the necessary Experience Fragments to level up Copper Tomb Vige to Lau Hui . Then he left the vige since it was only seven in the evening .


    His overall goal was to visit Sky God Ind and obtain the Nightmare Difficulty First Clear . Although he couldn¡¯t be certain, Cheng Yang had a hunch the reward would be a unique Warrior subss .


    However, before that, Cheng Yang had someone he needed to visit . So, he directed Ei towards the Cloud City safe zone .


    When Cheng Yang rode Ei directly through the barrier meant to keep monsters out, there was a great deal of confusion and panic .


    ¡°How did a monster get inside?¡±


    Most people were too shocked to move .


    ¡°Someone help!¡±


    A significant minority ran for their lives .


    ¡°Calm down, as long as we handle this together, it won¡¯t be a problem . ¡±


    Those with sses were neither . They hastily pulled out their weapons and surrounded the white tiger .


    ¡°Back off!¡± Cheng Yang shouted so loudly that any nearby civilians felt their eardrums rattle . It was only at this point that anyone noticed the person on the ¡°monster¡¯s¡± back .


    ¡°How did you get a monster through the barrier?¡± A person that seemed to be the leader of the gatheredbatants asked in a voice dripping with malice .


    ¡°Only ignorant eyes like yours could see a monster . ¡± cheng Yang growled . ¡°If Little White were a monster, you would already be dead . ¡±


    Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time on people that weak, so he directed Ei to move towards the city center . As long as he made enough of a ruckus, Yuan Jianzhe woulde out eventually .


    ¡°You stop right there!¡± Although the person from before seemed to be filled with a heroic spirit, Ei¡¯s aura prevented them from taking a single step forwards .


    Cheng Yang¡¯s guess was spot on . He didn¡¯t even reach the center of the city before an organized militia stopped him . At the forefront was Yuan Jianzhe .


    Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s face looked calm, but his entire body was filled with visible tension and rage . How could he not be in a bad mood when his worst enemy burst into his house without knocking?

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Cheng Yang, what are you trying to do?¡± Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s cold voice had thrown all decorum aside . <hr>


    Cheng Yang smirked .


    ¡°Brother Yuan, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t we agree that I can enter or leave the safe zone as I please? It can¡¯t be that you want to back out of our contract, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Yuan Jianzhe wanted to protest and point out that the deal didn¡¯t extend to whatever the hell the tiger was, but the words were caught in his throat . He was so close to forging the knives that could kill Cheng Yang, so he didn¡¯t want to openly dere war just yet .


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m here to build an army?¡± Cheng Yang suggested when Yuan Jianzhe remained silent . ¡°A few tens of thousands would be nice . Or even a hundred thousand? What do you think? In my opinion, more is merrier, so I should make one as big as possible . ¡±


    Despite Cheng Yang¡¯s taunting, Yuan Jianzhe didn¡¯t get angry . He was never afraid of Cheng Yang¡¯s political power and was even less so after discovering Phoenix Vige .


    It would be too easy to buy or bribe anyone Cheng Yang left in the safe zone, not to mention the cost of housing an army outside your base of operation . Thus, unless Cheng Yang had been kicked in the head by a donkey, Yuan Jianzhe knew he would never make that choice .


    Since Cheng Yang had the energy to joke around, Yuan Jianzhe knew he wasn¡¯t here to start a war . So, he sighed and let the tension flow out of his body .


    ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡± He asked in a much calmer tone .


    ¡°Do you think this is a good ce for a conversation?¡± Cheng Yang motioned towards therge crowd gathering around them . <hr>


    ¡°I pride myself on transparency, so anything I have to say I can say in public . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, in that case, let me put my cards on the table . Yesterday one of my soldiers was injured by an explosion . Probably a hand grenade orndmine . Aside from the army, no one has ess to weapons like that . Care to exin yourself?¡±


    ¡°We had nothing to do with that . We¡¯ve been strictly following the terms of our non-aggression pact . ¡± Yuan Jianzhe denied the usation without batting an eyelid . ¡°There are plenty of deserters who might have one, and too many corpses have littered the city with lost military equipment . It¡¯s even possible some bandits found a military supply depot . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool . If I say you did it, that means you did, so don¡¯t bother denying it . You¡¯d better find a way to appease me within three days . Otherwise, our treaty will be nullified . ¡±


    Before Yuan Jianzhe could react to that deration, Cheng Yang¡¯s heels clipped Ei, and the two disappeared into the distance .


    Although Yuan Jianzhe was angry, he had no choice but to endure and stayposed . Since Cheng Yang had pped his face in public, any outburst of anger would only lower his reputation further .


    ¡°Lao Wu, let¡¯s go back . We need to discuss our n for dealing with Cheng Yang . ¡± Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s only opportunity to regain face was to put on a strong front before leaving . Without a show to watch, the crowd gradually dispersed .


    Once they were back at his vi, Yuan Jianzhe turned to Lao Wu .


    ¡°What do you make of the monster Cheng Yang was riding?¡±


    ¡°My guess is that Cheng Yang discovered a new game rule . That would make the monster either a mount or a pet . It could also be a new summoning ability he got from the Forgotten Grave . But, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s likely . The monster was too fast to be a summon . ¡± Lao Wu sinctly analyzed the situation . ¡°If its a mount, the speed makes sense, but thebat power wouldn¡¯t be outstanding . However, if its a pet, we¡¯re in trouble . ¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°A monsters speed is a good indicator of its level . Since the monster was faster than Cheng Yang, it should be at least one level higher . Thus, I believe the monster was at least a Pinnacle-Grade monster if not stronger . ¡±


    ¡°So its possible Cheng Yang tamed a Mature monster?¡± Yuan Jianzhe asked with a frown .


    ¡°It¡¯s highly likely . ¡±


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll need to take Cheng Yang¡¯s threat more seriously . ¡± Yuan Jianzhe sighed . If it was just Cheng Yang, they could try to get him banned from the safe zone, but the chances of that affecting a monster were low . ¡°Send out an order . We¡¯re having an emergency meeting . ¡±


    With that, Yuan Jianzhe turned and walked up to the attic .


    Lao Wu bowed before leaving to spread the word .


    Half an hourter, anyone with even a bit of power was gathered in Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s vi .


    ¡°Does everyone know about Cheng Yang¡¯s visit today?¡± Yuan Jianzhe asked with a grave expression .


    The crowd nodded .


    ¡°Since you all know what happened . Let¡¯s begin . Cheng Yang has gone too far this time, and if we continue to act weak around him, we¡¯re never going to have the opportunity to strike back . Any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Commander Yuan, is Cheng Yang just looking for an excuse to attack us, or did you ntndmines in his territory?¡± The captain of the first militia, Lao He, asked .


    ¡°As far as I am aware, we did not . However, Cheng Yang doesn¡¯t hide his emotions well enough for the attack to have been a lie . If anyone took the initiative to do what he imed, please speak up now . ¡±


    Yuan Jianzhe nced around, but no one answered .


    ¡°You won¡¯t be punished if you did . Cheng Yang would find trouble with us either way . I just need to know so we can proceed with the correct information . ¡±


    ¡°I ordered the attack . ¡± Ding Ming, one of Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s lieutenants, said quietly . ¡°I believed it to be what themander would want . ¡±


    ¡°Stop . There¡¯s no need to justify yourself . Since his im is legitimate, we need to discuss how to proceed . ¡± Yuan Jianzhe waved off Ding Ming¡¯s control . ¡°Why did you do it, and what did you learn . ¡±


    ¡°As mentioned in my previous reports, my spies discovered a second vige to the East of Cloud City . Since they couldn¡¯t get close, we weren¡¯t sure if they were rted to Cheng Yang but had to assume they were . Since the two groups were rted, the power level of their soldiers should be simr . ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡±


    ¡°Attacking the vige to the South was too risky since Cheng Yang was there, but since the East was unguarded, it was easy to set a few traps and wait for someone to walk into them . This would allow us the gauge the feasibility of explosives against higher-level individuals . ¡± Ding Ming exined . ¡°I felt this was vital intel due to the presence of the high-level guards we¡¯ve seen on the Southern vige . Although they¡¯ve never left, they have the same efficiency Cheng Yang does when ites to killing . ¡±


    ¡°What were the results?¡±


    ¡°A Standard-Grade soldier barely survives the explosion, and the resulting injuries incapacitate them for a few moments before their limbs regenerate . ¡±


    Yuan Jianzhe frowned .


    ¡°How many of those guards are there?¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure, but their numbers don¡¯t exceed eighty . ¡±


    ¡°Tch, how can that bastard have so many strong soldiers . ¡±


    ¡°Commander . ¡± Lau Wu decided to speak . ¡°Given the strength Cheng Yang has disyed, I think conceding one more time will allow us to dy until-¡°


    ¡°Commander, we can¡¯t continue to give in to that man!¡± Ding Ming cut off the advisor . ¡°As I said before, they seem almost incapable of leaving the vige . If we can confirm that they are NPCs, we have nothing to worry about . even if we can¡¯t attack him, we can at least stop Cheng Yang from attacking us!¡±

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    TL Note: Ding Ming is a colonel not a lieutenant<hr>


    Yuan Jianzhe sighed . ¡°I said you wouldn¡¯t be penalized, but that was before you asked me tomit suicide . There are dozens of people with strength on par with Liu Wei at the vige, and if the walls are as durable as the stores here, even explosives wouldn¡¯t be enough to guarantee our victory . Not to mention Cheng Yang would also be there . Wouldn¡¯t handing you over as a sacrifice work much better?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ding Ming¡¯s words caught in his throat . Although he had some power in the safe zone, all it would take was a singlemand for his execution to be set in stone . ¡°Commander Yuan, you can¡¯t hand me over! I¡¯ve loyally followed you for all these years . Was all my hard work for nothing?¡±


    Before the apocalypse, this scene would be inconceivable . Even if he was a militarymander, Yuan Jianzhe didn¡¯t have the authority to order a lieutenant executed, much less exchanged with hostile forces .


    ¡°Commander, although Colonel Ding made a mistake, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to kill him, even if its to appease Cheng Yang¡¯s anger . ¡± Lao Wu interjected .


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Yuan Jianzhe always considered Lao Wu¡¯s words seriously .


    ¡°The first reason is that it would harm your reputation as well as the military¡¯s if we can¡¯t even protect a colonel from Cheng Yang . Secondly, Colonel Ding is a talented leader, so giving him to Cheng Yang would be a great loss for the military . Finally, if you are willing to throw away someone like Ding Ming for a single mistake, none of your subordinates will be willing to stay loyal to you . ¡± Lao Wu sinctly summarized his thoughts .


    Yuan Jianzhe nodded in response . It was a reasonable argument, and since Lao Wu spoke up, he must have had an alternative solution . <hr>


    ¡°Commander, I have a n that may solve our current dilemma . ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Since someone needs to be sacrificed to Cheng Yang, we should use this as an opportunity to remove the thorns created by Project Uplift . ¡± Lao Wu suggested . ¡°There are a few new militia groups that have been causing trouble that we can hand over instead . ¡±


    ¡°I understand your intentions, but couldn¡¯t Cheng Yang ask our scapegoats if they were the culprits? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a big enough fool not to . ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an obvious solution . The dead cannot speak . ¡±


    Most of the people present were old foxes, so Lao Wu¡¯s intentions didn¡¯t escape them . Since Ding Ming¡¯s death would create a bad precedent for them, no one opposed the proposal .


    ¡°You have until Cheng Yang gets back . See that it gets done . ¡± Yuan Jianzhe said after a few minutes of contemtion .


    Lao Wu immediately excused himself to take care of it .


    After that, Ding Ming was reprimanded by Yuan Jianzhe before the meeting moved on to a discussion of the future .


    The conclusion was that the only way to deal with Cheng Yang would be to tear out his roots . As far as they could tell, his only weaknesses were the viges they¡¯d discovered . Thus, to stop Cheng Yang, those viges needed to be destroyed . So, until they had the power to do so, they would have to ept Cheng Yang¡¯s audacious demands .


    Shortly after the meeting ended, the door to an apartment was locked .


    ¡°Fuck! After everything I¡¯ve done for him, he was willing to toss me aside like garbage! When is that old man going to fucking die?¡± Roared a wild voice . Even so, the sound instion for the apartment was unparalleled, so nothing could be heard outside .


    ¡°Old Ding, Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s barely fifty, so how is he an old man?¡± Another man chuckled from his armchair in the corner . ¡°If you want him to die, you¡¯d better not be hoping for natural causes to take him out . ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send him to his death soon . ¡± The Old Ding in question was, of course, Ding Ming .


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re still going to carry out your n?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we just got unlucky this time since we didn¡¯t manage to kill one of Cheng Yang¡¯s soldiers . Otherwise, how could he be so passive after an attack? If it were me, I would siege the safe zone until the desperate civilians pushed Yuan Jianzhe out . ¡±


    ¡°What a dumb n, is that what you were hoping would happen?¡± The other man cackled .


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ding Ming frowned .


    ¡°You¡¯re a colonel . You¡¯d be forced out too, not to mention that we have more than enough Experience Fragments to feed the safe zone for a month . Wouldn¡¯t that be enough time for Yuan Jianzhe to finish his ns and gain the strength to fight back?¡± The man said . ¡°Even a fool would rather take the money . I thought you nned to get Yuan Jianzhe demoted . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only a guess . ¡± Ding Mind stubbornly refused to admit his n was terrible . ¡°Besides, if I didn¡¯t endanger myself a bit, that old fox Lao Wu would see right through me . ¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tease you anymore since Cheng Yang revealed strength far above even your estimates . If he wanted Yuan Jianzhe dead, his pet tiger could probably make sure it happens . ¡±


    Ding Ming was unconvinced, but arguing with that man was useless .


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Cheng Yang won¡¯t act . He must know he¡¯s at a disadvantage if this goes on, right? How many people could he have in those viges? A hundred thousand? We have more than three times that, and thanks to Yuan Jianzhe¡¯s crazy n, three quarters have a ss . The longer we¡¯re allowed to grow, the worse it will be for him . If I were him, I would have crushed the safe zone first, so why hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡®Because he¡¯s not a simple-minded easy to manipte fool like you . ¡¯ The other man thought with a sneer . ¡®You get what you pay for, but this man really is too stupid . If he messes up like this again, I¡¯ll need to take care of him . ¡¯


    ¡°What is an opponent?¡± The man asked Ding Ming . ¡°Powerful individuals will only consider people on their level to be their opponents . Perhaps Yuan Jianzhe is nothing in Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes? After all, the only real rivals for someone like him in this new world are the endless streams of monsters . There¡¯s also a chance he¡¯s going easy on us since we¡¯re all humans . He should have noticed that even if he¡¯s strong, without the rest of humanity as support, he¡¯ll die just like us when if the monsters evolve faster than us . ¡±


    ¡°Well, what should I do next? If my n was so bad, what¡¯s yours?¡± Ding Ming said with an annoyed expression .


    ¡°Since the city resources are split between Cheng Yang in the East and Yuan Jianzhe in the East, we¡¯ll need to find a way to break that gridlock . Either we entice Cheng Yang to take over the East or force Yuan Jianzhe to try and take control of the West . Either way, we need to be discreet . ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we sneak through the West? We could try to challenge the instance dungeon or search for resources near the other vige?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be that easy . The instance dungeon is guarded, and the vige has a road to Cheng Yang¡¯s vige in the south . ¡± The man said . ¡°No, our goal will be to take over that vige in the North . ¡±

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    It was precisely what Cheng Yang wanted . He put it into his ring and then left the instance dungeon . <hr>


    Of course, the instance dungeon provided other benefits as well . Five pieces of purple equipment dropped . Of which, Cheng Yang took a ring and a pair of boots . The other went to Yu Kai for distribution . Until arge number of cksmiths were trained, this was the only source of good equipment .


    On their way back to Silkworm Mountain, Yu Kai and Cheng Yang engaged in small talk . It quickly devolved into Yu Kai pestering Cheng Yang about his decisions . Although he knew he couldn¡¯t change Cheng Yang¡¯s mind, Yu Kai wanted to make sure his friend knew what he was doing .


    ¡°How is your training going, Yu Kai?¡± Cheng Yang asked once they were back .


    ¡°I¡¯m about halfway to leveling up . I¡¯ll probably only need another ten days . ¡± Yu Kai said, ¡°The Experience Fragments you gifted to me were really helpful . ¡±


    Cheng Yang nodded . It was a satisfactory amount of progress . Yu Kai was among the very peak of humanity . Thebination of near-endless funding and the Nirvana Feather granted the Phoenix Empire¡¯s leaders a tremendous advantage . <hr>


    ¡°Make sure to focus on your training even more than before . We need everyone to take hold of this opportunity . ¡± Cheng Yang said . ¡°If we can assemble a team of Pinnacle-Grade soldiers, we¡¯ll be able to sweep across the entire Cloud City area . ¡±


    ¡°We could do that now, couldn¡¯t we?¡± Yu Kai was confused by Cheng Yang¡¯s warning . ¡°The soldiers in the safe zone hardly pose a threat to us . ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about just the safe zone but the entire Cloud City Area, including nearby cities, viges, counties, and townships . ¡±


    Yu Kai was stunned . As someone who led soldiers on the front lines every day, he knew all too well the dangers posed by the wilderness . Although Pinnacle-Grade monsters were impossible to find near the viges, once you got ten kilometers away, they were asmon as maggots . Not to mention that the Standard-Grade monsters almost outnumbered the Low-Grade ones .


    If Cheng Yang wanted to dominate the entire area, it wouldn¡¯t be easy .


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to make sure everyone focuses on training . ¡± Yu Kai said tentatively .


    ¡°That¡¯s all you can do . We can give them everything they need, but if some idiot wants to waste their potential, there¡¯s no way to stop them . ¡± Cheng Yang sighed . ¡°At the very least, once we only need an army of High-Grade soldiers topletely ignore the Cloud City safe zone . It would be for the best if we didn¡¯t need toe into direct conflict with them . ¡±


    Although Cheng Yang was vicious when dealing with his enemies, he saw no reason to exterminate weaker opponents . Although he would be marginally safer, enough people were dead already . There was no reason to increase the body count .


    After that, Cheng Yang began his return journey to Phoenix Vige . This time, Cheng Yang had Ei guard him as he collected various alchemicalponents . Since the Experience Fragments for monsters killed by a pet went to their master, this was killing two birds with one stone .


    As soon as Cheng Yang returned to the vige, he isted himself in his Meditation Hall and started brewing potions . Tonight, Cheng Yang would be a High-Grade Alchemist and obtain the qualifications to make Magic Amplification potions .


    After the fiasco with the Bone-Eating Ants, Cheng Yang had be less greedy with regards to selling his potions . Now he only sold the twenty percent promised by the contract between him and the Alchemy Tower manager in the Cloud City safe zone . Of course, histest source of ie helped him ovee the temptation to oversell .


    It was almost to the point that Cheng Yang considered nullifying the contract since the profits were small . However, he knew better than to antagonize someone rted to the gods . It was always better to be on their good side .


    Once he had expended all of his Energy, Cheng Yang¡¯s Profession was on the verge of leveling up . Then, after midnight, his Energy was replenished .


    Once he used half of that, Cheng Yang became a High-Grade Alchemist .


    Once he did, he took the Magic Amplification potion recipe out of his ring and used it . The scroll dissolved into light as a new option appeared under his Alchemy system pane .


    The Magic Amplification potion had thirteen ingredients . Twelve were rathermon, and Cheng Yang would only need an hour or so to gather arge supply . Thest one was somewhat more difficult . It was called the Eight Treasures Flower, and it was considered a High-Grade Ordinary material .


    Although it was harder to find that the other ingredients, that didn¡¯t put it on part with once in a century Natural Treasures . It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for someone to find one or two a day if they focused on searching for it .


    However, that was uneptable for Cheng Yang . Thankfully, he wouldn¡¯t need to gather them personally . A person¡¯s Harvesting skill only needed to be at the High-Grade level to harvest the flower perfectly . Even with a Low-Grade skill, a person would seed fifty percent of the time .


    Cheng Yang visited the QuestHall and posted a fetch quest for Eight Treasures Flowers . Each one could be exchanged for ten Experience Fragments and ten territory contribution points . Since he was the Lord of Phoenix Vige, rewarding contribution points was a unique privilege he held .


    He also had the option of using his Adventurer points from when hepleted the God Quest . However, Cheng Yang had no desire to part with them . He wanted to raise his Adventurer Rank, so they were too important to squander .


    Once he¡¯d sorted out a supply chain, Cheng Yang began training

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Early the next morning, when Cheng Yang left his Meditation Hall, he found Liu Hau waiting in the pavilion . <hr>


    ¡°You¡¯re fast, Koko . ¡± Cheng Yang greeted his friend . The night before, he¡¯d sent someone to fetch Liu Hau to transfer to his unique ss . ¡°You must have started walking before dawn . ¡±


    ¡°A little after actually . I was lucky not to run into any monsters . ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see how awesome a Battle Master is . ¡±


    The two walked over to the Warrior ss Change Statue . Then, Cheng Yang sacrificed the Battle Master¡¯s de to the statue . After a brief sh, the statue¡¯s original weapon was reced by a shining steel sword .


    Once Liu Hau switched to the unique subss, Cheng Yang checked his system pane .


    Liu Hau


    Phoenix Empire Official


    Joyous River Vige Governor


    ss: Warrior


    Subss: Battle Master


    Profession: cksmith


    Level: High-Grade Apprentice (52 . 1%)<hr><table><tbody><tr><td>Age</td><td>19</td><td>Life Span</td><td>150</td></tr><tr><td>HP</td><td>331 . 8</td><td>MP</td><td>69 . 1</td></tr><tr><td>Physical Attack</td><td>36 . 2</td><td>Magic Attack</td><td>6 . 9</td></tr><tr><td>Physical Defense</td><td>24 . 6</td><td>Magic Defense</td><td>6 . 9</td></tr><tr><td>Attack Speed</td><td>17 . 1</td><td>Movement Speed</td><td>32 . 1</td></tr></tbody></table>


    Innate Abilities Receive 40% more stats in the Movement Speed attribute when you level up Receive 30% more stats in the Attack Speed attribute when you level up


    Movement speed is increased by 200% Warrior Spirit: Movement Speed and Attack Speed increased by 30% Two-Weapon Fighter: Reces the Shield equipment slot with another Sword equipment slot


    Skills Meditation (High-Grade): Meditate to absorb experience fragments and level up Extricate (High-Grade): Using a Mana imbued de deal increased damage to both your target and their equipment | Damage: 52 . 3 | Cost: 4 MP | Cooldown: 3 min | Durability Damage: 5% | Proficiency: 14% Spirit Shield (Standard-Grade): Rouses your spirit and uses your Mana to reduce damage taken | Damage Absorption: 10 | Cost: MP proportional to damage taken | Duration: 3 min | Cooldown: 3 . 5 min | Proficiency: 32% Disabling Strike (Low-Grade): Sprint forwards at 200% speed for twenty-five meters and stun the target when you attack | Damage: 36 . 2 | Cooldown: 34 sec | Stun Time: 2 . 5 sec | Proficiency: 34% Warden¡¯s Wall (Low-Grade): Quadruple the size of your shield, doubling its Damage Reduction at the cost of your Movement Speed | Penalty: Movement Speed bes 0 | Penalty: Cannot use weapons | Proficiency: 0%


    Equipment Bloody Long Sword (ck-Iron): This de has survived thousands of battles and as a result is permanently bloodstained | Increases Physical Attack by 2 | Durability: 29/60 Adamantium Armor (ck-Iron): High-quality armor made from solid adamantium | Increases Physical Defense by 5| Durability: 57/60 diator¡¯s Helmet (Green-Bronze): Designed for use by diators, this helmet mildly affects the wearer¡¯s adrenaline levels | Increases Physical Defense by 2 and Physical Attack by 1| Durability: 34/50 Sky Wizard¡¯s Boots (Purple-Silver): Although these boots were originally designed by the Sky Wizard Sprad to walk on air as if it were solid ground, the millennia have degraded them | Increases Movement Speed by 3 | Durability: 67/80 Star-Spotted Gloves (ck-Iron): Gloves made from the hide of a star spotted deer, which are famed for their sturdy leather | Increases Attack Speed by 2 and Physical Defense by 1 | Durability: 34/60 Ring of Dexterity (Green-Bronze): A ssic ring often made by novice Enchanters as a right of passage | Increases Movement Speed by 1 | Durability: 45/50 Healer¡¯s Ring (Green-Bronze): Distributed to war-time medics, this ring increases the wearer¡¯s natural healing processes | Increases Health Regen by 2 | Durability: 46/50


    Cheng Yang was filled with admiration when he saw Liu Hau¡¯s attributes .


    After bing a Battle Master, Liu Hau¡¯s Movement Speed was increased to the extreme . Even Ei wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with him . It was so high that it began to affect not just his speed when running but also his body and even his mind . With a little training, he would be able to dodge every leaf in a windy forest .


    When you considered his absurd Attack Speed as well, he became a monster in closebat . His control of both his body and weapon pushed beyond human limits, allowing him to unerringly strike his opponent while they hit nothing but air .


    It was, without a doubt, a powerful subss . The only major downside was the rtively low damage . If he and Cheng Yang were to fight, Cheng Yang would only win thanks to his superior equipment .


    The subss also removed the Warrior¡¯s w as a damage dealer by recing the shield with another weapon . The change was simr to the assassin subss but with two swords instead of dual-wielded daggers .


    Once Liu Hau adapted to the Battle Master fighting style, he would be, and remain, one of the world¡¯s powerhouses .


    ¡°Yoko, thank you so much!¡± Liu Hau smiled sincerely .


    ¡°Why are you acting like that? We¡¯re friends! Brothers even!¡±


    ¡°Even so, I¡¯ll repay this favor by defending the empire you¡¯ve built . Even if a dragon attacks our territory, I¡¯ll stand firm in my defense!¡± Liu Hau dered .


    ¡°Careful what you say, I¡¯ve seen a dragon, and you¡¯d better pray it doesn¡¯te anywhere near us . ¡± cheng Yang chuckled at the thought of Liu Hau valiantly facing the dragon only to be defeated by a single sneeze . ¡°Since you can use two words now, get yourself another when you return to Joyous River Vige . If you can¡¯t find a light enough one, wait until you can smith one yourself . ¡±


    ¡°As long as its not a heavy weapon, I can still reluctantly use a longsword . ¡± Liu Hau mused, ¡°I¡¯ll also need to find someone to give my old shield to . I¡¯ve gotten attached to it, so don¡¯t like giving it up, but there¡¯s no helping it . ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only had it for ten days, and in a month, you¡¯ll need to switch out your swords for better ones . Are you nning to horde every piece of equipment you¡¯ve ever used?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a habit from when I yed MMOs . ¡± Liu Hau dismissed Cheng Yang¡¯s concerns .


    Before Liu Hau left, they had a chat over tea . When they were done, Cheng Yang prepared to visit Copper Tomb Vige .


    Before he could leave Phoenix Vige, he found Pang Sun blocking his path . It was only then that Cheng Yang remembered his promise to bring her with him .


    Pang Sun was worried about her boyfriend ever since he left, so when she heard Cheng Yang was in the vige, she immediately confronted him .


    After a short exnation, Cheng Yang had Ei carry her to Copper Tomb Vige with him .


    After three days, Copper Tomb Vige developed into a suitable base of operations . With Cheng Yang¡¯s there for guidance and protection, everything proceeded smoothly .


    Every night, he would return to Phoenix Vige using a Stone of Return to train using the Nirvana Feather .


    Phoenix Vige was also developing smoothly . Arge number of soldiers leveled up recently, allowing the territory¡¯s ie to exceed ten thousand Experience Fragments .


    After leveling up, they had more Experience Fragments to spend, which filtered back to the territory through taxes . The Bank also made significant taxed gains as ordinary soldiers took out loans for equipment .


    Fortunately, the taxes paid by the Bank were calcted based on its profits . If it weren¡¯t, Cheng Yang might find his investment drained away .


    Thanks to his sale of the Stones of Return, his ount had a bnce of nearly two million . As a result, of the Bank¡¯s profit of twenty-thousand Experience Fragments a day, Cheng Yang received almost a tenth as interest .


    Of course, the money wasn¡¯t all of Cheng Yang¡¯s assets . He had a million Experience Fragments on his person and six hundred thousand distributed among his generals and officers .


    He had no ns of retrieving those funds, which allowed his officers experience bars to fill rapidly .


    More than three hundred people leveled up in just a few days, and that number increased hourly . In addition, on the twenty-sixth day of the apocalypse, May 9th, the ss Change Statues underwent a qualitative change as they leveled up .


    With that, the total number of soldiers in Phoenix Vige exceeded seven thousand . If you counted the soldiers in the satellite viges, Cheng Yang had a total of thirteen thousand soldiers under his control . Although this was an order of magnitude less than those under the control of Yuan Jianzhe, each one was far more powerful thanks to the ss Change Statue research bonuses .


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!